MwfMMM^ < ^Wníjw^- Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2013 http://archive.org/details/passionshomiliesfOOatki Leabkc\r 3reac. $yvvk y CflUwU /rijjUA L^aMaa. flAAwliy ArMi a. mA^wjmrn c^Jlti » :W.,is*\ §l0pl Jjrisjjf &tútm%. TODD LECTURE SERIES VOL. II. THE PASSIONS AND THE HOMILIES FEOid LEABHAR BREAC: TEXT, TRANSLATION, AND GLOSSARY. BY EOBEET ATKINSON, M. A., LL. D., P; oj r essor of 'Sanserif and Comparative Philology in the University of Dublin ; and Royal Irish Academy 's Todd Professor of the Celtic Languages. DUBLIN: PUBLISHED BY THE ACADEMY, . AT THE ACADEMY HOUSE, 19, DAWSON-STREET. SOLD ALSO BY HODGES, FIGGIS, & CO., GRAFTON-ST., And by WILLIAMS & NORGATE : London : 14, Henrietta-street, Covent Garden. Edinburgh : 20, South Frederick-street. ; 1887. BOSTON MH.W.GK LIBRA»* CBKS'li.UT lll^U MAS». DUBLIN : PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, EY PONSONBY AND WELDRICK. OUBLi y . PREFACE. ♦ T~N publishing this volume I am fulfilling the task to which • I held myself bound as the Academy's Todd Professor [see Introductory Lecture, pp. 5, 34.] My primary aim has been to furnish|students of Irish with a fairly readable text-book, so as to prepare them for the further study of the language in the more difficult texts. To that end I have analysed the words as far as possible, for the method of printing which runs the words up together as in the MS., though no doubt defensible enough from the scientific side, is a serious obstacle to a beginner. My second consideration was to furnish material of a human interest, which could be read without exciting in the mind of the reader a strong desire to confine it to the domain of the learned ; for it is to be observed that, like every other medioeval literature, Irish contains much that is not fit for general publi- cation. And the third aim I had in view was the study of the language of these texts, not from an etymological, but from a philological standpoint. To this end I have investigated, as in my edition of the Vie de St. Auban, every word every time it occurs throughout the whole of the matter here printed, as thoroughly and equably as I could. I have sought to eluci- date these LB. texts from the MS. itself, and to set forth 3 1 4 1 iv PEEFACE. the practice of the scrihe without admixture of other MSS. Tho Glossary contains only the words in these texts; it is not a digest of material obtained from works already printed. Such digests are highly desirable, but it was not my purpose to prepare a work of the kind, which would, indeed, have swollen this book to an unwieldy extent ; the quotations I have given are only intended as illustrations of the use or form of the words of my texts. During the preparation of this Glossary I have read over the whole of the Four Masters and the volumes published by the various Irish Societies {Celt., Oss., Archceol.), with a view to illustrating the language of the Homilies ; and here I have to acknowledge the courtesy and liberality of the Rev. Mr. Stevenson, of Bandon, in the loan of a large collection, made by him, of words occurring in Irish printed literature, and from which I have obtained many a valuable quotation. I regret that I have not found it possible to include in the present volume the Appendix and Notes. Those who have prepared a similar glossary will realise the amount of labour involved in its preparation, and the impossibility of effecting more in the time at my disposal. No one can be more conscious than myself of the imper- fection of my work, nor more desirous of having it corrected where it is wrong. For all instructive criticism I shall be grateful : to any other I am quite indifferent. EOBEET ATKINSON. CONTENTS. PAGE RODUCTORY LECTURE ON ' IRISH LEXICOGRAPHY,' . • 3 s Passions and Homilies, • • • • . 35 Text. Translation No. PAGE PAGE 1. Passion of the Image of Christ, . [I.] . . 41 . . 277 2. Of Silvester and of Constantine, . [II.] . . 49 . 286 3. Of Paphnutius, .... [III.] . . 55 . . 293 4. Passion of Marcellinus, [IV.] . . 56 . . 295 5. Passion of Longimis, . [XXVI.] . . 60 . 300 6. Passion of John the Baptist, [XXVIII.] . . 64 . 304 7. Passion of the Seven Sleepers, [XXIX.] . 68 . 309 8. Passion of George, [XXX.] . . 71 . 313 9. Passion of Stephen, . [V., VI.] . . 81 . 324 10. Passion of Peter and Paul, . [XXI.] . . 86 . 329 11. Passion of Bartholomew, [XXII.] . . 95 . 339 12. Passion of James, [XXIII.] . . 102 . 346 13. Passion of Andrew, . [XXIV.] . . 106 . . 351 14. Passion of Philip, [XXV.] . . 110 . 356 15. Passion of our Lord, . [XIX.] . . 113 . . 359 16. Homily on the Eesurrection, — . . 135 . . 383 17. Gospel of Nicodemus, [XX.] . . 143 . . 392 18. Sermo ad Reges, . , [VII.] . . 151 . 401 19. On Christ's Entry into Jerusalem , [VIII.] . . 163 . . 419 20. On Fasting, .... ' [IX.] . . 171 . — 21. On the Temptation, , [X.] . . 172 . . 425 22. On the Lord's Supper, [XI.] . . 181 . 430 23. On the Day of Pentecost, . [XII.] . . 190 . . 436 TÍ CONTENTS. The Homilies {continued) — 24. On the Circumcision, . No. [XIII.] . Text. PAGE . 198 . Translation PAGE 442 25. 26. 27. On Charity, . On Almsgiving, On the Archangel Michael, [XIV.] . [XV.] . [XVI.] . . 202 . . 207 . . 213 . 442 446 . 451 28. 29. On Penitence, . On the Macchahees, . . , [XVIII.] . , [XXVII.] . . 220 . . 222 . . 457 460 30. On the Incredulity of Thomas, . [XXXI.] . . 227 . 465 31. 32. On the Epiphany, On St. Michael, , [XXXII.] . . [XXXIII.] . 234 . . 240 . . 470 . 477 33. On the Ten Commandments, . [XXXIV.] . . 245 . . 478 34. On the Lord's Prayer, [XXXV.] . . 259 . 495 35. On the Soul's Exit from the Body, [XXXVI.] . . 266 , . 507 36. On Fasting, . [XXXVII.] . . 274 . — Glossaey, .... ... • PAGE . 515 Index of Peopek Naimes, ... • . 851 IRISH LEXICOGRAPHY IRISH LEXICOGRAPHY: AN INTRODUCTORY LECTURE* -+- "When I first heard of the proposition to found a Todd Lectureship of the Celtic Languages in honour of that eminent scholar, I felt that there could have been paid to his memory no tribute that was more in harmony with his thoughts when living and working amongst us. It is not necessary for me now or here to dwell on the character of his work, or on his earnest zeal in behalf of Irish studies. To us of the younger generation his name carries with it a charm that is full of regret; the older generation, in this case rightly " laudator temporis acti," still dwells on the memories of the past with a sadness that is tempered by the thought that in our Academy we have at least done what lay in our power to shield an honoured name from the " scythe and crooked knife" of time. I am sure that I am but speaking the sentiments of all who hear me in saying that Dr. Todd loved deeply, as he prosecuted zealously, the study of Ireland's past history. It is not needful that we should agree with all he said, or accept all his theories, to enable us to value his labours in antiquarian research : he had a true feeling of the worth of this order of studies, a keen perception of the class of facts to which prominence is to be given, and a subtle skill in arranging artistically his collected material — an extremely rare combination which, in my opinion, belongs to only one living man amongst us — the author of the " Life of St. Columba." * Delivered, April 13, 1885. a 2 4 ON IBISH LEXICOGBAPHY. Dr. Todd was not a linguist in the narrow sense of the word ; he had studied, and carefully studied, the monuments of the ancient lan- guage of Ireland, but it was more particularly with a view to the elucidation of the history than of the language of the past. But he would have been the first to recognize the supreme importance, for that end, of the minutest investigation of the Irish language in its various epochs, and his swift intellect would have instantaneously grasped the bearing, and acknowledged the utility of the study of Irish in connexion with its sister languages, as well as with the wider family of which they are members. It was with this view that this Professorship was founded, and with no name could it be more appro- priately connected than with the name of James Henthorn Todd. The position, indeed, of these Celtic languages is sufficiently re- markable : the old Hindu records of the far East have been made to yield up their contents ; their secret has been forced from the mystic arrow-heads that tell of the achievements of Oriental despots; and now, as one after another the members of the great Indo-Germanic family have entered the magic circle of linguistic, in which their hidden essence is wiled from them, so it has come that the western- most of them all has fallen under the enchantment, and is waiting for the powerful voice of the magician to evoke the long silent soul. There are phenomena in these Celtic languages that make them the delight and the despair of the linguist. The derivatives exhibit an abundant growth that speaks of a luxuriant soil, but the roots are covered deep down beneath layers of structure presenting a sturdy resistance to excavation — the stem breaks sooner than yield its hidden origin. The known grammar of Irish is full of the strangest and most per- plexing puzzles : thus, when we look at the compound preposition Hum, lirm, leat, libh, leis, leo, we are involuntarily hurried into a different field of languages : these combinations, one fancies, might be Hebrew or Hungarian, Tibetan or Tamil ! No wonder that in the early stages of the study a Yallancey or a Betham connected the ancient Irish language with the languages of the East, and gravely compared Celtic roots with Chinese or Pheni- cian vocables. But the days of pardonable ignorance are past, though ON IRISH LEXICOGRAPHY. 5 occasionally a belated philologer emerges from the depths of a thorny linguistic forest with a proud shout of "Eureka" as he holds up to view his long- cherished whims. Criticism is more severe now that definite progress has been made, and perhaps some of the charm has been taken away by the accumula- tion of positive knowledge. Still there is abundant scope for disco- very ; for even since the foundation of this Todd Professorship a rich treasure has been recovered from the depths of the long past : the reso- lute student has successfully wrestled with the stubborn sphinx. Last year I delivered a lecture in Trinity College on the nature of a law, to which at the time I gave the name of " Zimmer's Law," in honour of its discoverer. [I did not, and could not, know that there was in print at the time, though unpublished, the narrative of substantially the same investigation by M. Thurneysen, with whom, therefore, appar rently, Professor Zimmer will have to share the honour of discovery.] The importance of this ' find ' can hardly be overrated : the study has been renewed with fresh zeal, and I trust that a generous rivalry will animate the leaders of this study to further efforts and yet more suc- cessful issues. In times not so long past there were in Ireland societies that vied with each other in publishing Irish texts, but they have yielded now, as it would seem, to the all-devouring exigencies or desires of the present ; and the modern societies, in urging the study of Irish as a vernacular tongue, have not had the slightest result in the way of in- creasing the number of students willing to devote themselves to the requisite training for the further prosecution of their studies in the right direction. It is true something may be said also in their behalf ; for, it may be asked, What facilities are afforded them for taking the right course ? The Academy has indeed placed in the hands of the public the excel- lent facsimiles, far plainer to read than the original MSS. ; but how is the Irish student to get at them, and how shall he procure for him- self the key to unlock the wicket- gate at the entrance ? That is a side in which the Academy is bound, I think, to give some help, and therefore, during my tenure of office as the Academy's Todd Professor, I shall endeavour not to leave out of sight the wants of the class whose sympathies and assistance I would seek to enlist. The field then is open, the labour is abundant. I propose to consider in this Paper, 6 OX IRISH LEXICOGRAPHY. AVhat are the lexicographical means at the command of the student who desires to take part in the work? The grammar is fairly understood, but the dictionary is as yet not in existence ; and each student will have for some time to make his own dictionary out of already published matter, until the time arrives for the birth of a Celtic Thesaurus. The natural source of the modem vernacular goes only a slight way towards the goal ; we must have recourse to the written memorials ; Ave must go back to the earliest times of the existence of this family oi .speech, and trace its course through all the points of its orbit. I. In speaking of the sources whence our knowledge of Irish is derived, we naturally turn to the earliest records, the inscriptions in the Old Gaulish language. These inscriptions, which unluckily are not numerous, arc besides of extremely uncertain rendering. There is hardly a single word read in these monuments concerning which doubts are not legitimately felt. Rut, from the very nature of the case, perhaps all that these inscriptions will ever avail to us is, that the case-endings which are recognizable correspond fairly with the inferences made from other sources as to the prehistoric case-endings in Old Irish. Quite as much difficulty awaits the student in the case of the Iri^h stone-records, commonly known as ogam- stones, which in any ca» are not likely to contribute important knowledge, either historical or linguistic. It is not easy to see at what point of Ireland's history these inscriptions could have been made. From the time of the intro- duction of Christianity, to the period of the Zeussian glosses of one thousand years ago, there must have been a considerable literary acti- vity in Ireland, and the young, flourishing Church, was very unlikely to neglect or corrupt the language with which they sought to persuade and control the people. The very fact that these clerics studied care- fully the Latin language would have made them the more desirous to }. reserve forms of their mother-tongue so extraordinarily like those of Latin as some of these ogamic inscriptions seem to possess. And besides, it is not to be left out of consideration, that even the early Zeussian codices are only fragments of a continuous activity, and that therefore they would have preserved relics of that older [assumed ogamic] state of the language, had any such existed, handed down from the first missionaries, who must have left Ireland at a time when ON IRISH LEXICOGRAPHY. 7 the language was still in possession of these wonderful primeval case- endings. But nothing of the kind I refer to is found in these codices. The suggestions hitherto made appear to me to demand a rate of change which the circumstances of the case do not permit, and which nothing but a phonetic epidemic of a malignant type could possibly explain. But the course of linguistic transformation in a country at rest from serious troubles, and where, too, no external shock precipitates the pro- gress, is far too slow to permit the assumption that such forms as qurimitirros and glasiconas [Ir. glas-chon] could be real living geni- tives at any period subsequent to the introduction of Christianity. Either, therefore, these inscriptions are much older than they are generally considered to be (which I do not think possible), or, we have not got at the right solution. For my own part, I do not believe that they represent the spoken language of the time when they were inscribed, but rather that they were a secret writing based on the language of long-past centuries kept up among the druids and brehons, combined with other cryptic methods of writing that had no reference to the antecedent state of the language. II. Leaving then this barren field of inscriptions, we advance to the sure and fruitful sources of the MSS. in Old Irish. The earliest of these are the so-called Zeussian codices, from which was drawn the material used by our great master in the construction of his vast work, the Grammatica Celtica. The progress of study on these important texts will be best seen [1353] from a chronological statement of the works published subsequently to the appearance of that work in 1853. Zeuss made use of seven MSS. of varying extent, but whose language, according to the master, was "una eademque formis suis et regulis certis circumscripta, lingua hibernica vetusta" (Gr. Celt., p. xxxiv.). These were MSS. of the 8th and 9th centuries, from St. Gall, Wúrzburg, Milan, Carlsruhe, and Cambray, containing glosses and phrases explanatory of passages found in Latin MSS. of Priscian's grammar, or parts of the New Tes- tament, and the Psalms. The next step was the publication of Goidelica, by "Whitley Stokes, [1866] in 1866, containing his transcripts of the Irish glosses found in MSS. at Turin, Milan, and Berne. Three years after the publication of Stokes' book, Nigra gave to [1869] the world an edition of the Turin glosses, with a commentary on each word, and a considerable amount of explanatory detail. 8 OX IRISH LEXICOGRAPHY. [1871] Shortly after, Ebel, who had been steadily labouring in inves- tigation of the structure of the language, on which he published many important papers in the Beitrdge, was enabled, in 1871, to republish the Grammatica Celtica with many valuable alterations and additions ; [1872] and the following year Stokes re-edited his Goedelica, with much fresh matter, including glosses from Vienna, ISTancy, Berne, Leyden, toge- ther with the Old Irish hymns and glosses found in the Liber Hymno- rum, as well as the Irish notes in the Book of Armagh. [1872] The same year, Nigra published his Reliquie Celtiche, giving a detailed account of the MS. of St. Gall, its form, pagination, contents, period and place of compilation, its ogam entries, its marginal readings, its script, with four illustrative photo-lithographic pages, and a selec- tion from the glosses themselves. [1878] The next important step was taken in 1878 by Professor Ascoli, who, in vol. v. of the Archivio Glottologico Italiano, began the pub- lication of the Milan Codex, under the title II Codice Irlandese delV Ambrosiana, of which the second fasciculus was issued in 1882. Be- tween the two fasciculi he published the St. Gall glosses in their entirety, with catchwords from the Latin text of Priscian, which, un- fortunately, are not full enough to obviate the necessity of a constant and troublesome reference to the editions of the Latin text by Putsch or Hertz. [1881] But now, in 1881, a most valuable addition was made to our means of study by the publication of Giiterbock and Thurneysen's Indices Glossarum et Vocabulorum Ilibernicorum quae in Gr. Celt, explanantur. This excellent piece of work enabled everybody to see at once whether any word was discussed in the Gr. Celt., and, at the same time, brought together the whole of the texts (so far as they are quoted in the Gr. Celt.) of the St. Gall, Turin, and Wiirzburg Codices, and of the Milan Codex as much as was then attainable ; with singularly accurate reference to the place of occurrence of each word in the Gr. Celt., and a suitable classification of the different forms. This work furnished at once a convenient text-book and glossary of the Old Irish material, and freed the student from the enormous labour which had up to this time devolved upon the beginner, of making for himself some provisional index to Zeuss. In the same year, a further step was taken by Professor Zimmer in the publication of his Glossae Hibernicae, a revised edition of all the O^ IRISH LEXICOGKAPHY. 9 Old Irish glosses, except those of St. Gall and Milan, which the edition of Ascoli had already made pnblici juris. It is with very considerable eagerness that the remainder of the Milan Codex is awaited from the able hands of its editor, for it is not too much to say that every page of this work^ adds some valuable item to our stock of knowledge. Thus, when Ascoli' s edition of the Milan Codex shall have been published, the student will have at his command about the entire body of Old Irish extant. It is therefore not too optimistic to expect that, before the completion of the present decade, we shall be in pos- session of a dictionary in which the whole of the Old Irish material will be sifted and arranged in a manner that will leave little scope for further amelioration. III. The next important element is the glossaries. From this side, too, something has been done, but not much. The small glossary of O'Clery was edited by A. W. K. Miller, in the Rev. Celtique of 1879-80, tome iv., 351 ; but already in 1862 Stokes had published the more important glossary attributed to Cormac, together with the valuable law glossary of O'Davoren. In 1868, Stokes edited O'Dono- van's translation of Cormac' s Glossary; but the O'Davoren remained un- translated. The latter was submitted to a careful investigation by Ebel in an admirable Paper in the Revue Celtique, n. 453, and the publication of the Felire by Stokes, in 1880, gave an opportunity for the further utilization of O'Davoren, who still, however, remains untranslated. In the Philological Society, 1859, Stokes published, also without translation, some glosses from MS. H. 3, 18, Trin. Coll., Dublin, and the same author in 1860 brought out a valuable little tract on Latin Declension, with Irish Glosses, accompanying it with his usual pains- taking indices. But beyond these publications nothing of importance has been done in the way of facilitating the study, or at all events of completing the publication of the extant glosses. This is much to be regretted, because the glosses do undoubtedly contain much excellent * In the case of MSS. of this supreme importance, it is a matter of absolute necessity that every word, syllable, and letter should be scrutinized with the closest attention, so as to secure the exactest possible reproduction of these in- valuable documents, which form the basis for all scientific study of Celtic speech. It is, therefore, perhaps to be regretted that the MS. could not have been photographed. 10 OjS t IRISH LEXICOGRAPHY. matter, calculated to furnish invaluable assistance in the translation of our Middle Irish texts, as in many instances the statements of the glosses harmonize so well with the sense of the passage, that we can have little hesitation in assigning to them the alleged meaning. Thus, in Windisch's Ir incite Texte there are numerous passages where a knowledge of the glosses would have been of service ; e. gr. on p. 280, doit fri dóit, leóit fri lea it, fna main fri fuamain, gualaindfri guaJaind, where leóit is explained in the glosses to mean elbow, and fuamain is rendered by side, both words being apparently unknown to the editor. Again, p. 266, Windisch gives imbri bra, inserting the words in glossary under imbri, but without explanation. They are glossed bri = j;e&p5, and bró = b|\nr, 'anger's glow'. Again, p. 260, the passage ciar bo mar trd a mainbeeh dor at im na mnú aile, dor at a thri chomméit im Emir, is rendered by 0' Curry [Manners, &c, nr. 26], "so, though great the flattering praise he bestowed on the other women, he lavished (thrice) as much upon Emer", following the gloss, which explains muinbech by iiioLat> ; but AVindisch prefers O'Reilly's explanation of sting, deceit, treacherg, probably in ignorance of the gloss. In many cases these glosses furnish information that may be accu- rate enough, but which will have to be taken on faith, because the word explained is not likely to be of common occurrence. Thus, when we meet the detailed account of a word, such as that given LL. 186 ft 57, on the word srinci, viz. " nomen alicujus partis parvK qua? sit in ore infantis in utero matris " (translated into Irish in O'Clery sub voce), there seems little likelihood of our getting beyond that statement. But then that is just the kind of word concerning which the tradition was likely to be kept long alive. Unfortunately, many of the glossarial entries are plainly of a speculative nature, only to be accepted by way of hypothesis till verification. O'Reilly's dictionary was compiled largely from old glossaries, and therefore is to be handled cautiously ; but I am not inclined to denounce O'Reilly, who could hardly have been expected to do much better with the materials at his command ; and I confess that I have at times found him quite correct in cases where I had doubted his information. Thus the word oopmp^e, ' remnant ', ' fragment ', was for some time marked in my copy with an obelisk, as possibly a vox nihili, till a wider acquaintance with the literature assured me that it was genuine, and used in that sense ; ON IRISH LEXICOGRAPHY. 11 e.gr. LR. 118 a 19, * di-ambe din tiruarsi de', "if there be a remnant left of it " ; cf LR. 157 a 9 ni h-innister sund acht tiruarsi do na piannaib- sin, " only a remnant of the tortures are described here" ; O'Donovan (Gr. p. 457) has an instance from F. Mast., a.d. 1174, and cf. the entries sub ann. 733, 1133, and O'Curry, Led., p. 555. Again, O'Reilly's entry of arada ' a severe punishment,' was to me a matter of doubt till I found the word referred to ; it is a fern, w-stem, as may be seen from (sg. nom.) LR. 154 a 59, ba hi so aradu dobertha forru .1. a ngabail ar tus, a mbualad ocus a sroiglead co na facbatis cnáim na ball i cóir re cheli dib, " this was the torture that was inflicted on them, viz., to seize them first, and then to smite and scourge them till they did not leave a bone nor a limb undisjointed " ; accus. LR. 165/5 24, o 'tconnairc tra Iudás in tan-sin in aradain tuccad for Isu, u when Judas saw the punishment that was inflicted on Christ"; 169 a 10, tabraid aradain cóir fors-in anmain i fil delb ocus cosmailius Dé, "inflict ye just punishment on the soul", &c. ; but cf. also LR. 49 a 63, doronsat cuiccnecht in n-úain cháscda ocus a aradain, u they prepared the cooking and the punishment (?) of the paschal lamb". The material in O'Reilly is of the most varied kind, but it covers an enormous area, and must be judged somewhat leniently. Rut even the excellent digest of AVindisch, which only refers to a very small section of the literature, is by no means impeccable. I do not propose to go into a detailed examination, of course, nor have I the slightest intention of disparaging the work ; but I give here a few examples to show that whether based on old glossaries, as O'Reilly's, or on extant translations, as Windisch's, all dictionaries for the pre- sent have to be regarded with suspicion. Thus, in the Grammatica Celtica Zeuss had quoted as an ex- ample of a substantive ending in -ise, the word semise (gl. attenu- ate), Ml. 22 d; Windisch must have looked this up in the Ml. codex, for he cites the gloss, but he would not take the hint of- the gloss itself, 22 d 1 , which has ' armusemise ' 'pro ipsa mei adtenuatione', i. e. mu semi-se, with the part, augens. The word sémi [53 b 28 ] ' tenuitas ' is common enough ; but semise should be deleted as a non-existent form. In his glossary, Windisch gives the very common word menmarc, 'darling', with only a (?) appended, though one thinks the meaning 12 . ON IB1SH LEXICOGRAPHY. might have suggested itself even at first sight. It occurs in the Fled Bricrend, p. 260, § 18, at banlendan ocus at menmarc fer n-domain uli; p. 288, § 68, 13, is menmarc ban búaignigi. The following passages -will illustrate its use : — F. Mast. n. p. 1626, ó nÁc menm&pc t,axf&. ^i&LL&tj *oo m&c HI., " as it is not thy wish to give hostages" ; ibid., -guy An luce bÁ nieniiujic t^ir "oo t>eic in& foc-cop, "with that portion of the army which he wished to accompany him " ; cf. F. Mast., in. p. 1706, 2016, &c. "Wind- isch adds a singular conjecture of his own, asking (sub voce) if menmarc may not have arisen from menchomarc giving the passage where he finds the word in an article by Stokes (Beitr. i. 340) : gaidil, g.iidil inmain ainm ise menchomarc a gairm : thus translated: ' gaidil, beloved name! my sole wish is to invoke it'; m'en-chomarc, ' mein cinzigor wunsch' : so that "Windisch's suggestion amounts to this equation : — menmarc = menchomarc = m'en chomarc. I do not think any speculation of our native glossators could beat this. Windisch renders bascaire "beating the hands together in la- mentation " , quoting Stokes ; but the word has no necessary re- ference to sorrow. O'Dav. uses it to explain Jam-comairt, 'hand- clapping', and both are found in LB. 141 a 3, 222 /3 10, 224 a 27 ; cf. also LB. 5 /3 34, 154 /3 35, 235 /3 38, 259 a 39 ; F. Mast., in. 2292; but it is also used in the sense of elapping hands for joy : cf. LB. 230 /3 37, o atchonnairc Iúdas sin, ro-s-gab for bascaire moir fri met na foelti, &c, "he took to clapping his hands from the abun- dance of his gladness ". On p. 32 of the Texte, he has a remark that " a word comlabar [sic] in the meaning of ' speech ' has not yet been established ' ; and in his glossary he appends a (?) to the entry. But cf. Ml. 31b 24 : huare di asné gnim tengad comlabrae is immaircide andurigni Duaid ingnimsin intengad duairbirt argnimaib inchoirp olehenae, "inasmuch then as speech is an action of the tongue, David was justified in employing the action of the tongue for the actions of the body in general" : we could scarcely have a clearer example of the use of comlabra in the disputed 01ST IRISH LEXICOGRAPHY. 13 sense. Or, again, Ml. 31d 10 (amal ní cofil ni arachoat anargat nglan acht á techt inaicdi) sic comlabrai inchoimded iwfoLogar gnim disuidib fochetoir iarnalabrad, ''just so the word of the Lord becomes act immediately on its utterance". Or cf. its use in Ml. 46a 15 : inchom- labrae, glossing (rationabilis) allocutio. It is clear, therefore, that Stokes was quite justified in translating comlabra by speech. The simple lobar is brought into play in the Gr. Celt, in a com- pound which has nothing to do with it ; p. 3, foot, " eslabre (gl. ama- bilia), *. e. non superba, from adj. lobar superbus, arrogans". This is not correct, for the meaning is established as largeness (of heart) ; cf. Ml. 19c 20 , eslabrae, gl. dispensatrix Dei liberalitas ; 57b 1 , gl. [manum] suse liber alitatis extendere ; 57b 5 , sua liber alitate sustentat. And the passage in Wb. 24b itself shows that no adjective is here intended, though the word is given as a gloss on ' qusecuinque amabilia ' [Phil. iv. 8], because the analogous clause ' qusecumque pudica ' is glossed 'buith cen peccad', 'sinlessness', so eslabre is employed in the constant meaning of liberality. O'Reilly has the word, viz., e<o fouiTnn pMTi&iL &n 'oeifigein-pec t)'Áiúe|% "it is scarcely credible that the like number of forces (ever before) achieved such a victory"; cf. ibid. n. p. 1498 : o ^ní mi océ"lm in n e *óúinn, " it is often thou hast boded evil for us"; F. Mast, in., p. 2226, c&pt^ ni neiiign&c&c, 7 cebiunne cnineiii- n&c X)oii ^o^ton^popu, " an unusual accident and a sad fatal if g occurred to the camp;" ibid., p. 2292, ]\o b&x) "0015 Lm^ 5U]\ bó cétiiixMiieiii riióp m^iúe] > x)ó, ''he deemed it to be an omen of good success ; cf. LB. 152 a 40, ba celmaine maithiusa moir do'n cathraig in ni atcess ann; LB. 152 /3 37, ba celmaine cuil 7 corpaid 7 digla Dé for in popul in ni-sin, "it was an omen of vice and corruption, and * I do not know why Windisch has added to Crowe's failings of translation in this case. Crowe was publishing the text of LB., and he edited senite from that text, with the translation of nets, for which no doubt he held Cormac's sen, bird-net, as sufficient warrant (" sen .1. lin a ngabar eoin", p. 41, Gloss. Cor.), but "Windisch, sub voce ti, quotes the Lib. Hymn, text of Stokes (in which the LB. senite is side thi), and then stigmatizes with a ! Crowe's rendering nets, as if Crowe had read ti. No doubt the Lib. Hymn, text is the better, but Crowe was render- ing the LB. text, and should not have been scourged here. GIST IRISH LEXICOGRAPHY. 21 of the vengeance of God on the people"; cf. LB. 153 a 12, droch- celmaine ; 14 mi-chelmaine. So that its meaning above is clear : "it seems to me that they are performing divination of wizards, for they take no single step without looking up, and they are arguing and conferring with each other". "Windisch inserts saingnusta in his glossary from O'Davoren, where we have [p. 114] iar sétaib saingnusta = iar conairibh sunnradachaibh. It is not uncommon in our MSS., cf. LB. 54 /3 48, techtaid din in liachta-su etergna saingnusta as imchubaid fri crist 7 fri cech n-oen duine f oirbthe is-ind eclais, ' ' haec lectio habet et spiritualem sen- sum", a special meaning referring to Christ, &c; LB. 176 a 7, is d' oig is co saingnusta ro-genair mac Dé, " there is a special fitness in Christ's birth from a virgin". San-chan is entered in W.'s Glossary, from O'Donovan's Gram., p. 269, with the meaning hin undher, " to and fro " ; but it is somewhat wider than this ; cf. LL. 44 a 44, in fiallach ro-s-marbsatar sain-chan im Lifi. ligda; "the folk whom they slew everywhere round the pleasant Liffey" ; Three Frag., p. 228, fio cioncnt &ri jnog&ri 1 &fi&m ftóg móf\ impe \ts\\ cÁn, " she collected from every direction" as O'Don. says ; LB. 52 /5 54, tarrustar ann din na h-Iúdaide sainchan im lerusalem im-a-cuairt, Jews from all parts ; LB. 55 a 42, na, fer- anna examla sainchan in [leg. im] lerusalem, " regiones circa lerusa- lem undique"; cf. Nennius, p. 198, ce'o mm]\ c^p n& c&ijA^ib mo|i&ib ti& mtn-pbe&c impi y\&n c&n, which Dr. Todd renders, " notwithstanding that the tide rises over the large rocks on the beach around it to and fro". Doraith has been translated with a (?) by Stokes in Irische Texte, 2 te . Ser., p. 9, 1. 197, " first of all." The following instances make the meaning clearer : LB. 38 /3 21, ardaig . . . na ru-b guasacht báis do'n duine mine tesctar doraith o'n churp in ball-sin in ro-gein in galar, ' ' lest it be fatal if the diseased limb be not cut out immediately "; LB. 250 a 27, ro-fiugrad din in ' pater ' hi secht senmannaib ro- sheindset na sacairt tall i n-Ericco dia torcratar doraith secht múir na cathrach, "the pater is foreshadowed in the seven trumpet-blasts they blew at Jericho, when the seven walls fell at once". The word Esraiss is used LB. 5 a 35, atcondcatar . . . na ra-bi esraiss uilc do denam aice, "when they saw that] it had no means of doing evil"; LB. 129 a 47, ro-suideged longport lánmor leis 22 OX IRISH LEXICOGRAPHY. for niuigib mor-rédi, ocus for esrassaib imáiclble in dithrib, ocus for conairib eómlethna coimeta ocus fethmi na coerech thret, where the meaning is explained by the similar usage in E. Mast, in. p. 2212, ni no f&cc&ib con&in n^ e&r-p-ptir elut>&, " he left no road or passage " [means of escape] ; ibid. p. 1896, ]\o b&oi occ rccntro &X) m& inenm&m v>o ^ner c&i'óe &n re&]~\\uy elwdts róJéb&T), "he was constantly revolving in his mind the manner in which he would make his escape" [would get his means of escape]. Windisch gives MerJcen, Bemerlcen, as the meaning of foimtiu, no doubt following Stokes, whom he quotes on this passage, nathir arthuailchi 7 trebaiii frifomtin cecha hamuis [Mid. Ir. Horn. p. 42], which is rendered by Stokes "a serpent in cunning and prudence for observing every attack ". But this is hardly the meaning ; cf. Ml. 43 a 16 do foimtin (gl. ad cavendum). It was in common use in Middle Irish, with varied application : thus 0' Curry, Lect. p. 641, translates a passage from LL. as follows : — " The doctor said to Conchobar that he should be cautious (co mbeth i fomtin), i. e. that he should not allow his anger to come upon him". A few examples from the E. Mast, will illustrate its employment : — Yol. in. p. 1766, nob-o&p cMp-oi &(n) eccp&iuce rpir-p 50 pn co n&bAoi I11 ]?oiiÍTOin cocc< o'- mncle&cc, "books replete with genius and intellect"; F. Mast. in. 2374, uige]\ri& uerra cóc&cc&c 50 n^&órp, 50 n^tioc&r 7 50 n-&ni&inp HToute^cc^ 7 ^vi^nexyo, "a powerful mighty lord, with wisdom, and subtlety, and profundity of mind and intellect"; M. Rath, p. 148, it is rendered foresight, and 0' Curry (Led., p. 580 penult, line) translates it cunning. But in LB. 118 a 25 this sense will not fit the passage — conad iar-sin dorat Dia nax plága amaindsi irdarca ar Forand con ill-tuathib ilarda Egepti ar-aen fris ; and indeed O'Donovan, in M. Ragh, 202, renders in& m& h-&iu&irip ocur n& h-xvmi^ne ^uc^m^ &]\ tlLLc&ib "[more becoming] than to have annoyed and insulted the Ultonians", &c. The adj. amainsech is used in M. Rath, p. 160, o^-b^M^c-jA^ Án a, &Tri&inrec& r\& n-^\\X)]\^, "the pure, noble, sapient words of monarchs"; whence the abstract in LL. 9 a 2, oc foglaim druidechta, ocus fessa, ocus fastini, ocus amainsechta, "learning wizardry, and knowledge, and prophecy, and amainsechta The word aprisce is of not infrequent occurrence in the LB., and its meaning may be fairly gathered from the following examples : — LB. 49 (3 32, ro-fhetatar a n-enirte ocus a n-aprisce fén, " they knew their weakness and fragility"; 51 /5 6, aimser ind nw-f hiadnaise i ndlegar da each iressach etarscarud fri h-aprisce a thol collaide, " when it be- hoved each believer to separate from the inertness of his fleshly lusts " ; 39 a 4, is ercradach ocus is aprisc, used to gloss l caduca et fragilis '; cf. 193/3 33, ro-fhetar-sa at-aiprisce na dóine, "I know that men are liable to fragility"; and 164 a 27, ro-thoirmisc unipu cotlud aimsire ocus utmaille menman, na ro-epletís i n-aprisce peccaid, "he corrected (hindered) in them temporal sleepiness and instability of mind, lest they should die in the sluggishness of sin"; 165 a 61, co fesed Petar indus bud coir aircisccht do'n foirind dogéntais imarbus tri-a aiprisce is-in eclais, " that Peter might know how it was fitting to commiserate the people who committed sin through inadvertence". The following entry in "Windisch's glossary is unsatisfactory : — " direccra, p. 191, 18: vgl. difhreagra, unanswerable, O'R." There is great virtue in a vgl. ; but I would rather Windisch had given his 24 O^T IRISH LEXICOGRAPHY. opinion. Anyhow, O'R. is not to blame, for lie did not assign this meaning to the word direccra. It is common enough in Middle Irish, and variously used as an intensive adjective. I -shall quote a few instances of this varied application from L. Breac : — (a) heavy, strong, of perfume [LB. 35 /5 7] : in tan tucsam corp Stephain as in inad when we took the body of Stephen i mboi, dorala talam-chumscugud mor from the place where it was, there hap- ann, 7 tanic bolad direccra de as in pened a great earthquake, and there adnocul, co ro-lin in uli inud i mba- came a heavy perfume from it out of mar: ro-b ailgen tra in mbolad-sin. the grave, so that it filled the whole place where we were — pleasant in sooth M-as that perfume. (b) heavy, loud, anguished, of screaming [LB. 39 /3 52] : — is ann-sin nach fil comdidnad no cum- there is no consolation nor rest nor sanud na etarfuarad doib-sium, acht coolness for them, but heavy shouting, nuall tromm 7 diucaire dermair ra-mor and mighty, vast, loud outcry. ro-direccra. (c) heavy, thick, of darkness [LB. 118 a 27] : — in cet plaig tucad for in tir-sin .1. the first plague that was brought on dorchatu direccra. this land, viz. thick darkness. Cf. also 154 P 25, 41 ; 165 a 37, &c. In his edition of Tochmarc Etaine, Ir. Texte, p. 129, we have a passage whose explanation escaped Windisch, viz. : " rotirmaiss écaine ocus mór olcc ocus imniuth duit bith i n-ingnaiss do mna". In his glossary the first word is divided, and placed under (ro) tirmaiss, but no meaning is attached to it. I believe it to be ro-t-irmaist, " hath hit thee", the word appearing under the forms ermaiss, urmaiss, and, as here, irmaiss \_cf. forms like aurlam, urlam, erlam, irlam]. In Cormac's Gloss., sub voce, 'taurthaif (' random shot'), we have urchar . ... do urmaise secip nach raeta, &c, which O'Donovan had rendered " a throw .... to hit anything whatsoever." Upon this Stokes remarks : — " I rather think this (urmaise) means ' to aim at', and then 'to purpose' ", quoting tuisled ho ermaissin jirinne from Z 2 1064. But surely the very quotation makes for O'Donovan's transla- tion. The full gloss is [Ml. 2d 5 ] is fuasnad dutmenmainsiu tuisled ho- ermaissiu firinne trimrechtrad natintathach, i. e. " it is a disturbance to thy mind, thy failing to hit the truth through the variety of inter- ON IRISH LEXICOGRAPHY. 25 preters", aiebas enim te magis interpretum varietate turbari. But, in order to make this clearer, I add a few more instances of its use : LL. 125 a 14, no-shined a shuanemain etar da chualli, 7 no-bid oc diburgud eturro, 7 ni anad co n-ermaised in ubull no-bid for cind in chualli, "he stretched his rope between two poles, and used to shoot (sling stones) between them ; and he did not stop till he hit the apple that was on the top of the pole". Prom this meaning comes the fur- ther application, 'to attain', 'consequi', ' to have time for ' : cf. the following passage [LB. 49 a 28] : — bés imorro 7 crábud in aráin néni- the custom and religious practice of déscda, is as tóisech ro-tindscanad : ó'n unleavened bread originated from the chet- chaise ro-chelebairset meic Israel first passover that the children of Israel in Ráméssi i tir Gessen is-ind 'Egipt, dia kept in E. in the land of Goshen, in tardsat form na h-Egeptacdha co forec- Egypt, when the Egyptians compelled nech fácbail in tire, co na ro-erwiaisetar them to quit the land, so that they had fris-in tindenus descaid do cumasc ar not even time, from the precipitancy (of in mein amal ba gnáth dóib remi do their start) to mix the leaven in the flour, dénam. as was their wont before to do. This word seems to have been a constant stumbling-block to O'Donovan in his translation of Magh Rath, e. gr. p. 268: — tn bi 'otune &p x)om^n ^&n a. ^ot) upx)&tu& &ipcermu& oi-óe-ó^ T)'iijW)&ip, 5111 50 p&ibe uaca c&p&it) nÁ epb^i-oe en^n&nm &ip, "there is not a man in the world for whom his certain and fixed place of death is not preordained, even though he should have no want of vigour, or lack of valour " (O'Don.). Here even the logical connexion shows that the sense is "who does not [hit, attain^ meet with his appointed doom, in spite of his prowess", &c. Again, ibid. p. 192: — po p&X) j?eit>m ocup po p&*o uprn&ipi &ipi£ no pip-t&ic ptnpec pe pe^&t) & peinnet) ocup pe c/vm- bpet) & cu&iuipcb&t&, "it would be the business and improvement of a chief or true hero to remain to view these heroes and conceive their description " (O'Don.). In these vague, alliterative phrases, a certain liberty must be allowed ; but I do not think that the translator has hit the point ; and the true rendering seems to me something like this : "it would be a great erf ort on the part of, and would only be attained by, a great chief to stay cool, inspecting his troops and reviewing their qualities " ; because, as the narrator goes on, with considerable insight into the native character, "these heroes are not 26 OjN" IRISH LEXICOGRAPHY. mild to be commanded ; and it is a torment to chieftains to be re- strained". Two good examples of this use of the word ' to happen to- gether,' of two events synchronizing, hitting the same point, &c, occur, ibid., p. 100, in xvo&ig no h-trpm-Mfex) &n T)omn^tt *oo -cnn^im ocur *oo oi|A*onex) 1 n-oipecur enenn, &f 1 pn &v>m^ po 1i- ^enc-Mipt) n& h-oinecc&, "the night on which it was resolved that Domhnall should rule, and be elected to the sovereignty of Erin, was the night on which the assemblies were united," &c. This should be "the night on which it happened to Domnall, to be elected was the very night on which", &c. This is shown better perhaps in the following passage, p. 106: -oo li-upnusireT) pen r^eni^o-N, rome&rii&iL, "oo'n &jvofL&ic ocur *o' 6-jimn 1 coihn^c |\e ceile, "the noble, happy prosperity of this monarch and of Erin were ordained together" (O'Don.) ; but the meaning is simply that the two events concurred. Similarly in F. Mast, we find the term used vaguely, with no due appreciation of the right meaning, e. gr. in., p. 2282, "oo n^t^ p)]\*o^L confine [" wandering from the way": cf in., p. 2198] ocii]' recnÁn rticcfo •oo n& rtocc&ito LÁ *oob&p x)0]\c^ n^ h-oit)ce co ik\|\ ujim&irrec- r&]\ is neob&i§ r^iri'ó gtir ooi ioik\i> cinnce, "the forces mistook their road and lost their way in consequence of the great darkness of the night, so that their guides were not able to make their way to the appointed place"; 11., p. 1452, m pu^cc t^-p aii rtvuv^ ng&onó- e&t&c "oot m inne&Ll nó & nopmiccMpte 'o'l&p'Lk €ii&*órrmrh&ri cocc 50 n-ionu\c bon;g 7 tó.01- T)en;5 . . . t)o c&b&ip 7 -oo coriipnpu&cc rmnnuipe mi pjuonnr^ 1 nCpmn ; translated thus : " until the Queen and Council advised the Earl of Thomond to go witli many ships and vessels .... to relieve and succour the Sovereign's people in Ireland ". His note in loco says : " This is a very strange verb to use. It should be po pop con - 5&ip or po pop&ib, ' requested or ordered' ". It is certain that any historian following O'Donovan's translation arid note would altogether misconceive the Four Masters, for the verb means permitted, and has no reference either to advice or command. It is of so common occur- rence in this sense that I shall not quote any examples \_cf. ML 31c u , 32c 4 , 58c G , 38a 11 , 40d G , 44d 21 , 44d 1G ' 20 , 54a 10 , 56c 7 , 57c 5 , 53d 9 , &c.]. But O'Donovan has rendered the word wrongly in many places, in accordance with the misconception, e. (jr. vol. nr. p. 2050, " the general permitted ' po cero&ig] them to frequent Leinster . . . ., whereupon po b&cc&p porn bAp An cconu\ipbecc&T) pn acc CMpueb 7 u^ÚAi^e 5^sc ope hk\ enmcett, ''by this instruction they con- tinued traversing and frequenting every territory around them ", instead of " through their permission ". Again, vol. 1. p. 178 [sub anno 1213] "[the steward] began to wrangle with the poet very much, although his lord had given him no instructions to do so ", 51011 ^up bo be a cicce|\nA. po corii&ipbeicc X)0. One of the most fertile sources of mistake is the confusion of root syllables under the influence of the phonetic laws of the language ; thus cur, 'to put', and gar, 'to speak', when compared with the preposi- tion frith, develop into the nommnls f ré cor and frécre respectively. The confusion of these and related forms has led to some curious renderings, e. gr. in O'Donovan's Suppl. to O'E. we have an entry ppecop céibb, 'an exact return'', giving two quotations (from H. 3, 17, and H. 3, 18), and a reference to Zeuss 11. 1130. If we examine the use (XST IRISH LEXICOGRAPHY. 31 of the phrase in the Laws, we see that a connexion with the word frécre (responsum) is always at the bottom of the translation, and the sense is accordingly obscured : e. gr. Senchus Mor, n. p. 286, •oligcti-p is pypu&t) minne t?pectipctip celt co yotcuib cecc&ib, where the translation reads "it is right to make them bind- ing unless he (the chief) is responded to with lawful returns ". In fact the gloss on the passage shows that the phrase had quite passed beyond the reach of the glossator, for he paraphrases murne -ppe&^puup é T)0 -pep inci&tt&. m bpeiueAmtnn, "unless the re- turn is made according to the sense of the judge ". Evidently here everybody looked on the words as meaning " response according to the sense" . The second passage involves the same misconception (vol. iv. 98), xyp his heisx) his cecc^ teo jqAecop ceitte in c&t/mtm tha cojaa/o 'p^'oepri, rendered "for they deemed it just that the land should receive (for the injury done it) an equivalent in its own pro- duce". But this is to introduce a subtlety foreign to the original gloss, which simply means "they deemed right the cultivation of the land for its own produce ". The use of the phrase is exempliiied in the Gr. Celt.'', p. 917 ; cf. 111. 30 d 16 , 43 a 2 . The divergencies of the monachic and the brehon uses of the Irish language, as representing the Christian and pagan aspects of civiliza- tion, cannot, perhaps, yet be inquired into with much prospect of suc- cess; but it can scarcely be doubted that, though the laws were subjected to the early revision of the missionaries who converted Ireland, a work in which they were coated over with a varnish of ecclesiastical tinc- ture, the brehons kept the old institutions, on the whole, singularly free from subsequent infusions of similar tendency. The investiga- tion of the terms adopted by the monks will perhaps afford a clue to the felt deficiencies of root- words expressive of the new ideas. So many terms relative to books and writings are derived from Latin [cf. liter, focal, scribend, legend, aibgiter, caiptel, sillab, epistil, lebor, fers, serin, &c), that the inference seems unavoidable that no- thing of the kind was known in Ireland before the introduction of Christianity. The great number of words of ecclesiastical import is of course perfectly natural under the circumstances, though it is per- haps not unworthy of notice that the word for the Evangel is translated into the vernacular, so-scéle, just as the word go-spel. 32 OX IRISH LEXICOGRAPHY. Rut in other words not of Latin origin, possibly traces of a differenti- ation of meaning may be discovered, depending on the changed cir- cumstances of the time; thus the word gor, 'pious'; cf. ML. 44b 33 , donaib duthrachtib innan^or, 'votis piorum'. The negative ingor occurs (Ml. 56 b 9 ), imfolngi comrorcuin dosochaidi cidarábiat indfirien isnaib imbedaib 7 isnaib frithoircnib 7 mdingoir isnaib imbedaib 7 isnaib soinmechaib, "it causes trouble to many why the righteous should be in tribulation and in sufferings, and the impious in wealth and prosperity"; ibid. 57 d 8 , med brithem- nachtae die huandamnither mtingor is huantfirinni inbrithemnachtae si conocaba infirian, " eadem libra judicii qua deprimitur impitis adtollitur Justus". Thus in the Rrehon Law glosses we find the two terms, gor and ingor, contrasted: cf. SM. (cf. also p. 52) 11. 288, 1. 29, m &c trori ocur m&c inxiii.] 56 a 1. Imclibe Crist. [Circumcision of Christ.] 59 a 16. De virtute S. Martani. [Life of St. Martin. ]f 61 /3 22. Betha Brigte. [Life of St. Brigit.]* xiv.] 66/3 1. Omnia ergo qugecumque vultis, &c. [Charity.] [xv.] 68 /3 50. Do'n almsain. [Alms.] xvi.] 72 a 1. Milia milium ministrabant ei, &c. [St. Michael.] Then, after a page of litanies (of Mary, Jesus), we have the Felire of Oengus,^ which occupies thirty -two pages of text, from 75 a to 106/3. j^ext come a few short pieces, with some homiletic matter. :vn.] 107 a 1. On the Transfiguration. [Mostly in Latin.] vni.] 107/3 57. Do'n aithrige. [Repentance.] 108 a 58. Explanation of the colours of the Chasuble. But the main content of this section [B] is the Biblical history, which occupies fifty pages, from 109 to 160, when the Passions com- mence : — ?xix.] 160 a Passion of our Lord. :[xx.] 170 a 21. Ero mors tua, o mors. [Christ's descent into Hades.] * These three lives were edited, text and translation, by Stokes, in his Middle Irish Homilies, Calcutta, 1877. t This was published by Stokes in the Revue Celtique (ii., p. 381). % Published by Stokes in the Trans., E. I. A., 1880. D 2 38 LEABHAK BKEAC : Next follows the connected series of Apostolic Passions : — [xxi.] 172 041. Passion of Peter and Paul. [xxii.] 175/51 „ Bartholomew. [xxiii.] 177 a 49. „ James, [xxiv.] 178 35. „ Andrew, [xxv.] 179 z. „ Philip. Ending with a brief genealogy, &c, of the Apostles, [180 44.] After some other notes we get— [xxvi.] 181 46. Passion of Longinus. [xxvii.] 183 a 24. Procept na Machaabdai. [The Macchabees.] This, however, unfortunately, is only a fragment, the end being lost in the chasm following 184. After a poem and some notes on Samain (All-Hallows), the MS. follows up with the Passions : — [xxviii.] 187 44. Passion of John the Baptist, [xxix.] 189 a 32. ,, The Seven Sleepers at Ephesus. [XXX.] 190 01. ,, St. George. The Biblical narrative is now resumed on 194, with an account of the incidents subsequent to Christ's resurrection ; after which follow two homilies : — [xxxi.] 198 a 22. On the Epiphany. [xxxii.] 201 a 1. On St. Michael. Next follows the Epistle of Jesus on the observance of the Lord's Day, 202 25, which breaks off abruptly in the chasm after 204. Then comes in, abruptly, with the loss of the commencement, the profane history of Philip and Alexander the Great,* from 205 to 212 ; the next seven pages [213 a 26] to [219] being occupied with a wonderful Rabelaisian story, the Vision of Mac Conglinde, well trans- lated by Mr. Hennessy in Fraser's Magazine of Sept., 1873, but with- out text. The next section [C] begins with a page [220] taken up with St. Patrick, his contemporaries, and coarbs, followed by the history of * Portions of this were published by Dr. K. Meyer in a Leipzig Dissertation, 1884 ; and others by Prof. Geissler in the Gaelic Journal, vol. ii., and in Irish Texts, Dublin, 1884. THE PASSIONS AKD THE HOMILIES. 39 Christ's Cross, which occupies seventeen pages, from 221 to 236 a, where are given some incidents in the life of Colum Cille.* 4 Next come the old Hymns — ' Altus prosator,' ' Audite omnes,' the (gapped) copy of the Amra of ' Colum Cille/ 238 c , and of 'Senan,' 241 a ; the ' Lorica of Gildas,' 241 /3, and a few miscel- laneous entries. The MS. now provides a section of homiletic matter, as follows : — [xxxiii.] 243 a - 246 /?. On the Ten Commandments. 247 On the Canonical Hours. 247 /3 54. Sermo Synodalis in singulis synodis (enuntiandus) a parrochianis presbyteris. [in Latin.] [xxxiv.] 248 a 45. The Lord's Prayer. * This text, of which Stokes seems to have not known, gives several various readings : — (1.) The passage describing Colum Cille's request is thus given in the Felire notes (June 9) : — has aithrige, 7 has gortai, 7 éc ináite. arisgranna nacuirp triasin sentai. hunde eúacte. death in repentance, and death of hun- ger, and death in youth (for hideous are the bodies through old age) . . . . ? where St. adds in note, "this corrupt and (to me) unintelligible passage stands thus in Laud 610 (Mr. Hennessy's copy) : triasin sendadaig sentuinde eunaicdhe." This does not make matters much clearer. But the text in 236 /3 20, has none of this unintelligible matter, and reads as follows : — has oilithre, ar ro-sann- taiges hi as mo áitiu, 7 bás gortai, 7 éc hi n-áitiu, ar it granna na cuirp hi sénn- taid, " death of pilgrimage, for I have wished for that from my youth, and death by hunger, and death in youth, for in old age bodies are ugly." And this, I believe, will explain the corruptions : sanntaiges, with the common change of u for #, and d for g, and the sendataig preceding, was written sentuinde ; eunacte, is then to be divided thus: e im acte = é i m'dite, "I desired it in my youth"; corresponding to the as mo ditiu of 236 £. (2.) Another interesting point is the addition in 236 /3 48 to the excuse alleged by the cook, when asked what he put in the pottage : viz. acht mi-na thi as ind iurn in ccighin, no as in crand, &c, 'there is nought save pottage unless it come from the iron of the cooking-pot, or from the mixing stick.' (3.) And a third point is the curious variation in the explanation [236 /3 39] of the three chairs : " I, said Colum Cille, am the glass chair, from the abundance of my affection ; for dearer to me are the Gaedil than the world's men, and the race of Conall than the Gaedil, and the family of Lugaid than Conall's race," «fee. 40 LEABHAK BEEAC : 251 a 1. De figuris et spiritualibus sensibus oblationis sacrificii ordinis. [xxxv.] 251 /3 38. Domine, quis habitabit, &e. 253 /3 43. The Vision of Adamnan.* 256 a 44. Portion of Creed. 257. Christ, the third person in the Trinity. [Lord's Supper.] [xxxvi.] 258 all. On Fasting. 258 /3 8. Yisio quam vidit Adam nanus. After a few miscellaneous entries we get a copy of Corma Glossary, from 263 a to 272 a; which is followed by a few pages of Irish history, relating to the life and times of St. Cellach, and some notes, 277 a 26, on the consecration of a church ; and the MS. ends with a late and mutilated account of the passion of Christopher Dog-head, and a still more mutilated and incomplete account of St. Bernard'.- colloquy with the Virgin Mary, begging her to tell him the story of her Son's Passion in all its detail, that he might narrate it to his Christian companions, who wished to hear it. Prom the above brief analysis will be seen at once the general contents of the MS., and the portions printed in the following texts (the latter being numbered in the margin). Of these, the Passions are given in two divisions, first, the general passions, and next, the apostolic ; the sources of the narrative being discussed in the Notes appended to the translation. The Homilies then follow in the order of the MS. as set forth above. * Published by YVinclisch in his Iriselte Tcxte, p. 169. THE PASSIONS. 41 [I.] Incipit PAIS HIMAIGINE CRIST in-so. Araile cathair rigda fil is-in Assia .1. Cessaria Capadotia a hainm- side. Tan and tra, tancutar srutlii 7 senoire noema 7 oircliindig craibdecha na liAssia 7 (cristaige urmoir) in oirthoir uli connice in cathraig .1. co Cessaria C, 7 tancatar buidne ana aile as cacli aird. do'n chathraig cetna beos. Is aire din tancatar and in comthinol 6 craibdecli-sin na h Assia Moire ar-chena .1. do denam shenaid 7 com- airle accu, do chalmugud 7 nertad liirse 7 creitme heclaisi De bi. lar ndenam tra in t-slienaid amal atrubramar, 7 iar nertad eclaisi De bi cen erclira forri, ro-fás ceist 7 caingen ingnad accu do'n chru 7 do'n usee tanic a sliss liimaigine Crist, 7 bui secliran adbul 7 10 buaidred dermair accu uli is-in cathraig remrati .1. hi Cessaria [a cesare composita] Capadotia [provinda] imme-sin ; is aire-sin din as moo tanic comthinol ard-espuc noem na hAssia co hoen inad, co ro-s-tuirtis 7 co ro-s-tuicdis cret in fuil ut 7 in t-usce tanic a slis liimaigine Crist. In tan tra batar a n-oen inad amlaid-sin, 7 each 15 dib oc imacallam fria araile amal ba bes doib, ro-erig and- sin Nico- media .1. ard-espuc na prim-cathrach budessin for-aird .1. in t-senaid noim, hi fiadnaise chaich, 7 atbert guth mor, co cualutar uli he : — " A aithrecha noemu, ol se, 7 a sruthi uaisle ecnaide, da mad tol duib, no-indfaind-sea bar ceist as in libar ro-scrib Anustaisius .1. 20 ard-espuc na hAlxandrech Moire imm-dala na caingne 7 na cesta fuil acaib, al-los na fala 7 in usci tainic a himaigin Crist." Eo- frecar in senad uli do, 7 atbertsat : — "is maith 7 is tol lind co mor, ol siat, co ro-legthar 7 co cluinem uile uait he." Is and tuc in t-espuc in lebar for-aird, 7 atbert tital in libair hi fiadnaise 25 caich uli ; 7 ro-estset co hoentadach friss ann-sin. Finit Prologns. 42 LEABHAE BEEAC : [1 a 38 Incipit libellus Anustaisi Arcicpiscopi Alexandrie urbis de passione himaiginis Domini nostri Iesu Christi. Ba he so tra tossach 7 tindscetul in sceoil-sin, anial ro-scrib Anastaisius ard-espuc na liAlaxandrech Moire, im-dalai paisi 7 cesta himaigine Crist meic De bi : amal ro-crocliad 7 ro-cesad in imai- 30 gin-sin 7 in delb, is-in catliraig di-a n-id ainm Beritus is-in t-Shiria. i n-amsir Clionsatin Oic 7 a sheitcbe ; .1. Euone : is and da-ronad in gnim 11-ingnad-sa, uair ni dernad rerni na degaid mirbuil bud mo na bud ingantu inas .1. amal ro-bidg 7 immeclaig neam hi cesad Crist tall is-in cet chesad, 7 tanic temel 7 dorchatu dar grein 7 dar 35 esci 7 dar rennaib nime ar-chena, 7 ro-chraithit fothada na haibesi, 7 talam-chumscugud adbul ingnath, co r-chuir-sium na mairb beoa as suas, — is amlaid-sin do-ronad is-in cesad tanaise na himaigine noemi-seo Crist meic De. Is and-sin asbert Anastaisius : — " Estid, ol se, 7 sochtaid, 7 40 cretid 7 caraid na nechi follsigim-sea duib, 7 gabaid cucaib iat o chluais bar cride 7 bar menman, hiris choir comlain 7 cride glan. Is he so tra tossach bar n-aissnesen .1. araile cathair mor til is-in t-Shiria .1. eterru 7 in Sidoin, — Beritus a h-aimn, focus do'n Antuaig Moir fil is in t-Siria hi, ocus is diairme immad na 45 sochaide inte ; dethbir sin, ce mad imda a sloig 7 a sochaide, uair cadus cathrach metrapoile bui forri 111 tan do-rala in scel-sa and. Ecmaic tra araile fer cristaisre do muntir Ierusalem do thachur 'O' is-in sinagoig moir na n-Ebraide batar is-in baile : uair Iudaide uli batar innte in tan-sin. Do-rat tra fer do lucht in baile tech 7 00 adbai do'n cristaige út do muntir Ierusalem, tar cend cissa 7 indmusa do thabairt do. Is amlaid tra bui in cristaige hid- sin, 7 himaigin Crist aice cen fis do na hludaidib : scela imorro na himaigine 7 a bunad, cia do-rigne hi no cret as a r-f has, ni sund in- dister acht i leith dered in libair tis. Luid in cristaige iarum is-in 55 adbai mbic ro-s-cendaig o'n Iudaide ut, 7 a himaigin les innte cen fis do neoch a beith aice, 7 cen fis accu beos he buden i n-a cristaige ; iar ndul tra is-m tech do, suidigis in delb hi froigid a leptha, in conair bui aiged a leptha. Is amlaid din bui in delb-sin, cu comard cob- said comlethan Ma Crist fessin, uair Nicodemus cara inclethi do 1/3 26] THE PASSIONS. 43 Crist, is e do-rigne in himaigin-seo fo deilb Crist, co mbeth aice hi 60 oc a liadrad ; uair na tarraid a lor adartha for Crist fessin, or ni lamad labra na comrad co follus friss ar ecla na n-Iudaide, (amal atberum i n-ar ndiaid). lar mbeth tra do'n cristaige re fhota is-in tig-sin co n-a muntir, ba cumang les he, co r-shir inad ba mo oltas is-in cathraig, 7 fuair. Luid conice, co rue lais na huli threlma batar 65 aice and acht in himaigin a hoenar : ro-s-dermait hi inn-sin tria remfhégad 7 cetugud De, 7 ni har dimiad na essonoir di, acht chomairle inclethi in choimded ro-s-dermait hi ; uair is la Dia ro-b ail, each uli d'fhoillsiugud a f herta 7 a mirbuli do lucht a cretmi 7 a irse 7 a fireoin, do dhamain imorro 7 d'increchad na n-ainf hiren 7 70 na n-écraibdech. Tanic araile Iudaide is-in tegdais mbic a mbui in cristaige, co r-aittreb innte ; 7 ni-s-fitir an imagin do beth and beos, or ni r-d'f hech in loc hir-roibe si hi f haluch ico'n cristaige is-tig. Ecmaic tra in t-ebraide bui is-in tig hie ol lenda la n-oen and, 7 gairmis chuice fer oen-treue 7 combrathair do, do ol mar-oen friss. 75 Amal batar and co subach somenmnach ico'n ol, tocbais in fer tanic amuig a rusca, 7 atchonnairc in himagin coimmdetta co hinclethi is-in inad fholaig i n-a raibe si i fharrad na froiged. Eo-s-gab ferg mor dermair focetoir co r-lass a shuile i n-a chind, 7 ro-drantaig 7 ro-nocht a fiacla fri-a chompanach, 7 atbert : — " cidfodera duit-se, 80 ol se, 7 tu hi t'ebraige, delb 7 himagin IsuNassarda do beith acut ?" Is aim atbert uile mora 7 aithiseda troma granna friss -in slaniccid mbith-beo ; is e am a met 7 a thrumma tuc na hathise 7 na hec- naige and-sin for in fir Dhia, co nach edat cluassa na cride na firen na na n-iressach a coistecht ind-ebairt de ulc, ar tnuth 7 format fri 85 hlsu, ar scribend beos na a chor hi cairt ni fuilngend 7 ni fetann in eclais a cor. In t-Iudaide imorro, ro-gairm in mi-ocoburach mal- lachtach ut cu praind 7 fledugud, ro-b ail lais sid 7 lor-gnim friss- in flier iidoilig ndemnach, cein co r-gabad uad ; 7 gabaid for glan- runi aduathmara aggarba, amal ba gnath aco-sum, do thabairt do, co 90 nach facca riam hi, 7 nach fitir a beith as -tig connice sin. Bui tra co fotai n-a thost in fer ut tanic fo'n cuiriud amuich ; iar forbai imorro na comairle bui i n-a menmain do, ro-imdig co dú i mbatar sruthi na sacart 7 oirchindig in popuil Iudaide, 7 atbert friu : — " in fhetu- bar-si, ol se, co f huil himagin Isu Nassardu i f haluch ico'n Ebraide 95 ut da bar muntir fessin " ? atchualatar-som sin, atrubratar a n-oen 44 LEABHAE BEEAC : [2 a 16 fhecht fris-sium : — " ni co fil i comand do duine is-in doman, ol siat, co udernta in ni atbere-siu, na co mad fhir lie." Is and-sin atbert-som o luige Ian: — " itclionnarc-sa fen hi, ol se, i tig-sin, 7 100 dober co follus duib-si lii." atcliualutar-som sin, ro-clireitset uad a beith and : ba lond leo-som tra in scel-sin. Espartu and in tan- sin, bui in adaig ic toitimm forru-som, 7 batar i n-a tost co matin thanic tra mat an in loei ar a baracli, tancutar na sacairt 7 oirchin dig in popnil Ebraide, 7 each nech ba siniu 7 ba so, 7 each oen eterru 105 sin uli co hoen inad, 7 rncsat in fer do-s-gni in cassait co tech in fir, oc a mbui hin imaigin, 7 tancatar co tindesnach a n-oen fhecht conice. ra-s-fetutar tra co r-fhir in ni atrubrad friu, 7 atchonn- catar buden hin himágin, do-rónsat tidfhuabarta troma 7 aithise aggarba fors-an ti oc a frith hi, 7 tucsat crochda 7 pianna etiachtaide 110 fair, 7 ro-s-cuirset ass-in sinagoig 7 sech in cathraig himmach he, iar n-a sroigled co r-facsat leth-inarb amuig he ; 7 tucsat urclmr do'n himagin for talmain imach, 7 atbertsat and :— " tanic, ol siat, tom- tiu 7 comairle rnor i n-ar cluasaib-ne 7 i n-ar cridib, 7 atchualumar, 01 siat, co ndernsat ar n-aithrecha-ne mor do clmitbiud 7 d'anfabut 115 7 do phiannaib imdai ecsamla for Isu Nassarda, 7 dénam-ni, ol siat, friss-in deilb-se amal sin." Is and-sin tucsat a seileda for gnuis 7 agaid na delbi coimdeta, 7 ro-s-buailset di-a mbassaib 7 dornaib a gnuis, 7 atbertsat eterru buden : — " in meit do-ronsat ar n-aith- recha do Isu Galalda, denum-ne do'n himagin-se a choibes 7 a 120 macsamla." Is dirime tra in-ndernsat d'fhanamut 7 d'fochuitbiud beos im himagin Isu, 7 atrubratar doridisi : — " atchualamair-ne, ol siat, 7 atchonncumar iar n-a scribend, co tucait clothi remra iaraind tria n-a chossaib 7 lamaib is-in croich ; sinde imorro, ol siat, cid so sind oltas in lucht ro-chrochsat Isu, na facbam-ne a bee do neoch 125 do-ronsat-som fris, cen a denam dúin-ne uile fris-in iideilb-seo." Is and-sin tra ro-s-crochsat fo mud a tio-erna hin hna°in choim- detta, 7 do-ratsat cloethi aithe iaraind tre n-a cossaib 7 tre n-a lamaib, amal da-ronad thall is-in cet chesad. Mo-sa-mo tra ro-cumscaigit iat uli dhomblas a serbatad 7 a n-aninde, amal bud he Crist fessin 130 no-beth and: "atchualumar, ol siat, co tucsat ar sen-athri deoch d' aiceit sheirb domblasta dó for barr slati, 7 denam-ni fris-so in cetna ;" tucsat iar-sin aiceit sherb cu ndomblas for barr slati co bel na himagine. Ni r-thoirind beos angidecht 7 aninde a cride. " Eo- 2 fS 11] THE PASSIONS. 45 chualumar, ol siat, co tucsat ar sruitlie coroin do spin im a chend in crochda-sin, 7 co r-buailset do slilaitt lie i 11-a chend; " do-ratsat-som 135 coroin do spin im a cend-si amal in cetna ; gabaid tra fer dib slaitt, co ru-s-buail 'n-a cend hi beos. " Eo-fetamair-ne, ol siat, co r-ghonsat ar n-aithre-ni slis 7 toeb Isu ; shine imorro, ol siat, ni aicfe nech cu mad luga donemis friss-in imagin-seo, oltas in lucht remaind fria Isu nGalalta;" atbertsat iarum fri fer 11-Ebraide dib 140 buden gaei do thabairt lais, 7 tuc cu solam, co r-ghonsat co calma toeb 11a himagine de. In tan tra ro-siacht leo co forpthe in col dermair-sin do denam, do-rala ingnad mor mirbolldai and, 11a der- nad riam a indshamail 11a mirbuil bud mo .1. in tan ro-s-gonsat sliss na himagine noemi-sin, tanic cu hoband fuil 7 usee al-luc in 145 crechta moir-sin amach. Cid din acht amal do-rala 11a duile do chumscugud thall oc cesad Crist, is amlaid do-rala sund oc cesad na himagine -seo Crist meic De ; uair amal ro-bidg nem client thall, 7 ro-chraithit na duile, 7 ro-chumscaigit is-in cet chesad, is amlaid- sin do-rigned and-so tre chumachta De 7 tre n-a chetugud : ro-fho- 150 chraithit 7 ro-chumscaigit na duile corpdai, 7 ni namá na duile aicside do chumscugud is-in chéssad-so himagine in choimded, acht ro-chumscaigit gráda nime is-in col ndermair ndifhulaing-se hima- gine Crist. Is and-sin tra do-s-gni Anastaisius ernaigthe leri 7 molta mora 155 do'n choimdid na ndul, tres-in mirbuil moir-sin do-rigni for a hima- gin, 7 atbert and : — " Gloir marthanach suthain duit, a Christ, malle friss-in athair 7 in spirut noem ; uair cuich ata etir amal tu, 7 ga Dia aile di-a tic ferta 7 mirboile aduathmara ingantacha do denam a neim 7 talmain acht tu, a mhedontaig mirbolda Dé 7 duine, a 16O oen-f holbthaig oen-iressaig, a chath-chendnaigid in domain, a slan- iccid hid uile maithiusa, a thobar 7 a bunad na huli buide 7 con- dircle ! cia d'a tic a aisneis t'umla 7 t'inisle, a Isu ? uair cid at fir-Dhia nime 7 talman, ro-gabais colaind ndoenda do slanugud in chiniuda doenna, 7 ro-chrochsat na hecraibthig in colaind-sin bás aduath- 165 mar adetig, cen oman cen ecla forru ind. Ocus cia d'a tic a indissin met t' fhoiten, a slaniccid ? uair in tan tanic Iudas do-t tidnocul iar da creicc, tucais póic do, 7 ro-slanaigis cluais Mhelcais, mogad oirchindig na sacart, iar 11-a letrad do chloidem Petair apstail, in tan ro-tucad co-t chesad 7 do t'idpairt amal coerig cendais. Cia 170 46 LEABHAB BEE AC : [3 a 7 meit iarum atai, a oen t-shailechtu in domain, a Isu ? uair in tan tucais fén tú is -in croich in ni hidpairt nemloclitaig do'n athair nemda, da-ronais ernaigthe tar cend in loclita ro-t-crocli, 7 is s-ed ro-rádis : — ' a athair nemda, log doib-seo in ni do-s-gniat, uair 175 ni-s-fetutar cu mad olc'; 7 is aire ro-n-gabais, a Isu, doenacht o'n oig nemelnigtbe, fo-daig ar n-icca-ne, 7 is duinn ro-fuilngis bás croda na crocbi beos, 7 is di-ata oen-fholaid 7 oen-essi friss-in athair nemdai 7 in spirut noem, 7 tú in t-oen neamfoitnech nem- aicside, ro-gallraigis in n-aicned doennai duinn, 7 ro-crochsam 180 anossa th' imágin 7 do delb. Gloir 7 onoir duit, a Christ meic Dé bí ! amal ro-f hollsigis duin-ne na mirbuile mora-sa, bid crid-oir- chisechtach dúind, 7 gab ar cretem, uair cretmit o'n uile chride 7 nert 7 menmain, 7 techmit 7 tiagmait uli ar th'amus, 7 gab chucat Bind, a Christ meic Dé." Amal atrubratar sin tra 7 nechi 185 immda ele, ro-nuallsat gaire troga tromma, 7 ro-chiset uile co serb 7 co dichra fri Dia. Tancutar uli shlogu na n-Iiidaide eter óc 7 t-shen, co heclais noim bui is-in baile cetna .1. Berit a hainm-side, co dú a mbui in noem uasal oirmitnech út, 7 in fer d'a r-thidnaic Dia co r-b'e metrapolitan na prim-chathrach he .1. 190 ard-espuc 7 cend crábaid 7 cretmi in baile uli he ; 70 dhoriach- tatar uli maith saith connice sin, ro-s-loigset uli i n-a 1'hiadnaise, 7 do-ronsat a fhoisitiu do, 7 adaimset a peccad uli 7 a n-imarbos tromm, 7 ro-nuallsat a n-uilc col-leir ghothaib inisle hi fhiadnaise in t-shenorach nóim. Is and-sin atbert-som : — " caide, ol se, firinde 195 7 bunad in sceoil fil acaib ?" Is and-sin ro-taismensat in himagin noem dó, co r-indisetar dó na huli ferta 7 mirbuile do-roine Dia thrempi, 7 amal ro-gonad i n-a toeb hi, 7 tank foil 7 usee esti ; 7 amal ro-slanaid in fhuil-sin 7 in t-usce oes each thedma 7 each galair for fiarut na hAssia Moiri uli ; 7 ro-indisetar sin uli do reir 200 uird col-leir. Is and-sin ro-iarfacht in senoir noem : — " cindas, ol se, fofrith hi fen? in nech aile time dúib hi? ol se, no cait hir- raibe cosa-indiu?" " Cristaige, ol siat, ro-s-dermait hi is-hi tegdais mbic hir-raibe i fharrad na sinagogai, 7 dochuaid buden a n-inad aile do aittreb and, 7 rue lais each ni bui aice, acht an imagin 205 namá." Atbert in senoir noem iarum : — " sirthar duinn in fer-sin," ol se ; 7 iar n-a iarraid, fofrith co tucad hi fiadnaise metrapolitan he, 7 ro-iarfaig de : — " cuin, ol se, tanic in himagin noem ut chucat, 3/3 4] THE PASSIONS. 47 no cait i fuarais hi, no cia do-s-gni hi?" Ro-s-frecair in Cristaige 7 atbert : — " Xiccodemus, ol se, .1. cara inclethi do Crist he, 7 is e tanic is-in oidche dochumrn Crist, 7 is e do-s-gni in hini agin- sea 210 fo deilb 7 fo airde 7 fo niéit Crist fen do, 7 bui aice oc a hadrad hi, airet ba beo ; in tan din ba marb Nicodernus, tnc do Gamaliel hi .1. oide Poil apstail e-sside, tuc Gamaliel oc ec hi do Iacop, tuc Iacop do Shimon, tuc Simon do Zaich ; Iudas mac Simoin meic Zaich, — is e in Zaich-sin pater Simoin, 7 Simon pater Iudais, las-a frith 215 in croch. Bui tra hin ímágin amlaid-shi cech fhir maith di-araile no-co tanic digal Tit 7 Vespian for Ierusalem .1 . hi cind tri mbhadan cethrachat iar céssad Crist ; is s-ed tuicther as sin, co n-id da blia- dain ria cessad Crist do-ronad an imagin ; nan oen bliadahi ar ceth- rachait o'n cessad co tucad in digal, amal atbeir lebar na digla fessin, 220 co n-id da bhadain re-siu ro-cessad Crist do-ronad an ímágin noem-sa. In tan tra tanic tossach na digla dochumrn na cathrach Ierusalem, tanic aingel Dé nhne dochumrn ar-roibe d' iresechaib 7 d' flhrenaib 7 do cristaigib 7 do dhesciplaib Crist innte, co fhactais in cathraig Ierusalem, 7 co n-imthigitis co flaithius Aggripa in rig, or ni r-b' 225 ecal doib ni and .1. cara do Eomanchaib he, 7 is uadib ro-s-gab a rige. In tan imorro ro-fhacsat na Cristaige co n-a trelmaib Ierusa- lem, amal atbeir in t-aingel friu, co ndechsat hi ferand Aggripa, is-in amsn-sin din tucsat an imagin-se leo hnalle, 7 each ni aile bui accu and; ocus ata si is-in t-Siria o-hin cusa-ndiu, 7 ' mi-se, ol se, 230 tuc leam hi is-tir-so, 7 ni'athair 7 mo ináthair oc éc tucsat dam hi.' Is he-sin tra chi^e demin tres-a tanic an hna^in-se Crist meic De a tir Ierusalem co Siria." atchuala tra metrapohtan noem in n-aithesc fhir-sin, ro-s-gab for foelti 7 loinde moir, co tuc a aiged for Iudaide 7 atbert : — " a 235 hlsraelita, ol se, immpa col-luath co Dia co hathair na n-uli mac beo, 7 adair mac in athar nemda mar-oen rinde, 7 in spirut noem bethaiges na huile anmand 7 inorchaides iat, 7 tabar col-luath in uóit dlegar duit." atchuala tra in uile popul in sermoin-sin, atbertsat guth mor etrocht col-leir : — " cretmit, ol se, Dia athair co n-id 240 nemgehmte he, 7 in mac primgeni ro-chrochsat ar sen-aithrecha ; cretmit et in spirut noem co n-id fir Dia 7 oen Dia uli-chumachtach hi t-athair 7 in mac 7 in spirut noem." Iar n-a rada sin doib, ro- loigset uli i fiadnaise hin fireoin metrapolitan, 7 ro-shirset logad 7 áS LEABHAE BEEAC : [3 /3 56 245 leges a peecaid doib ; ~ gabaid in smith senoir noem oc a forcetiil 7 oc a niunad fri re fota .1. in drema bui een baitssed riam do'n cbra- bud cristaige, tancutar chuice fo batbis. 7 tuc áine dredenosta for na secbtarestib bui accu. Ro-guidset iaruni in senoir noeni co ro-s-coisecradin sinagoig uli i n-onoir in t-slanicceda Crist rneic De : 200 ro-aentaigset uli sin. 7 ce r-sat mor in t-sinagoig Iudaide, ro-coisecrad - ro-baisted 7 ro-bendacbad uli iat and-sin, 7 Beritus co n-a criebaib 7 tuatbaib fo baitbis beos. Iar-sin tra, ro-srnacbtaiged leo-som in uli popul bui accu .1. uasal-sbaeairt recbta in cbrabuid cristaige do coisecrad eclaise 7 tempul i n-anmuni Crist meic De, 7 i n-onoir 255 na ruartirech ro-inartrad le n-aitbrecbaib-siin iarum, ( 7 denani tem- pul 7 relec, uair ni dernsat na sen sruitbe ro-batar rornpa-som a I dib-sin). Do-s-gní tra in senoir and-sin uli. 7 ba laind laiss a denain. Do-ronad iar-sin foelti mor - - ba dermair is-in catln : - is-in tir ar-cbena, ar shlanti a corp 7 a n-annia, 7 ar a soerad diabul, 7 a 260 mbretb eus-in flaitb sutbain. Ro-fhas tra iar-sin eei-: - caingen bico'n t-sbenoir noem- eter la 7 óidche, cid dodénad friss-in lestar út a mbui in crú coim- detta, 7 cia ord dobertba fair iar-sin. Is hi comairle tra fofritb and .1. uli eclaisi in domain in leiges sutbain-sin na fala coimdeta do 265 dail doib di-a slanugud. Do-rónta tra lestair glome immda aice- sium, 7 tucad a bee do'n fbuil 7 do'n usee iimtib ; 7 ro-scuir-sim a munter bnden leo fo'n Eoraip 7 Assia, 7 na buli fbirt 7 mirbuile do-rigned tbrempi is-in catbraig .1. Beritus doib iarum di-a fboll- siugud ; 7 ro-1'bollsigset iarum col-leir in each dú i íidecbsat do cbacb. 270 Is amlaid no-bertba in lestar gloine o'n fir noem cetna, — 7 fuil 7 usee taib Crist iimtib, 7 in scel-sa seribtba uile leo, 7 ro-foillsig eo follus airlabra fen 7 rath 7 niirbuli na bimagine da [cacb] eclais is-in doniuni. Cuincis iarum in senoir ascid coitebind for na buHb eclaisib -- di-a mbertba in t-slanti-sin .1. co ro-s-onoraigitis sollamain na bimagine coimdeta cacba bliadna, a mi Noimpei .1. in nomad mi ic na bEbraigib, 7 in t-oenmad dec ic na Latintaib .1. bi cuiced Xoimper, amal dognitis in chaise no nodlaic no cengcidis, co n-oir- mitin 7 sadaile. Finit. Amen. 4 a 38] THE PASSIONS. 49 [II.] Siluestar tra, espuc iiren foitnecli lie, 7 dalta do'n uasal-sliacart, 280 do Cliirine beos e-ssium ; 7 is aice ro-s-foglaim thosach a bethad, 7 is hi a ecna 7 a chrabad bui oc Siluestar. Ba dercach aigedchach tra Siluestar thuss a bethad. Ecmaic tra fer cundail craibdech o'n Antuaig for áigidecht dochumm Shiluestair co Koim .1. Timotius a ainm-sium ; ro-s-gab tra fochetoir for ainmm iiDe d'aurrdarcugud, 280 ce r-mor a n-ingreim and-sin na Cristaige is-in Eoim. Ba maith tra 7 ba mor amain la Siluestar in derna Timmotius ; ro-impod sochaide do Bomanchaib fo eris 7 cretim tre forcetul Timmotius. atchualaid tra Terquinnus .1. orrig na Koma in tan-sin, a popul ocimpod dochum n-irse 7 cretmi tre Thimmotius, ro-gabad aice Tim- 290 motius, co ro-s-marb iar n-a gabail. Berid iarum Siluestar corp Timmotius is-in oidche, co r-adnacht he i fharrad Poil apstail. Gabaid iar-sin Terquinnus in t-orrig Siluester, ar ba doig lais ind- mas do beith oc Timotius, 7 atbert fri Siluestar : — " mi-na tuca dam-sa, 01 se, uliindmas in cholaig Timmotius, 7 mi-na derna buden idbairt 295 do-m dheib-se, piannfaither thii pianaib examlai." Atbert tra Siluestar fris-sium and-sin : — " uair atberid-siu co n-id colach martir noem in choimded ro-marbais cen chinaid, bid marb tu-ssa fen anocht." Atbert-som iar-sin Siluestar do gabail, 7 slabraid thromma do chur fair, 7 a chor a n-ichtar na carcrach. Iar cor tra Siluestair 300 is-in carcair amlaid-sin, ro-gab ic molad Dia cen dichell. In tan iarum bui Terquindus in t-orrig oc tomailt a prainde, is and tanic digal Dé fair .1. cnáim bratain do lenmain 'n-a brágait co mba marb de, amal ro-gell Siluestar friss. In tan tra rucad in orrig di-a ad- nocul, co ngairib mora 7 torrsi thruimm, tucsat na cristaige and-sin 395 Siluestar as in carcair co suba 7 foelti máir, 7 tanic cobsaide do na cristaigib ann-sin ; duba imorro 7 torrsi thromm do na genntib. Tancutar iarum munter Terquinni uli fo bathis 7 cretim and-sin co Siluestar. Hi cincl trichat bliadan a oessi, is and tucad gráda deochain fair Militade .1. papa. Tuc Dia tra rath tromm do, na r-b' andsa o ia la cristaigib he oldait geinte. Ni derna nach col riam ar cuis diumais, uair cid hi talmain bui proind a cholla, is in-nim ro-bui iar n-ires- saib 7 menmain 7 aicned. Ar ba hi a thuarascbail : gnuis aingelda lais, briathra cóema cúmtaigthe, gním noem, corp idan, ecna derr- 50 LEABHAE BREAC : [4 /3 29 315 scaigtech, iress chalma, spes flioitnecli inisel, deircc dlestinacli, comarli chobsaid do chách uli ; ba lán ratlia in spiruta noeim he. Iar n-ec tra Militiade in espuic noeini, ro-togad Siluestar i n-a inad o cliáeli ; bui-sium tra oc diultad cáicli ar a óige, 7 ni r-gabad uad, aclit ro-liordned lie cu honorack. No-s-forcedlad tra co forptlii 320 each loéi in popul fors-a ra-bi tre chetugud 7 curnachta Dé. Iar rnbeth tra do Siluestar hi cendacht 7 i n-espocote na Roma amal do-ráidsium, ro-fhás ceist 7 caingen 7 cosnam eter na Gregaib batar is-in Róim 7 na Latintu .1. ni chaitis biad is-in t-sapoit etir na Latínta, acht áine dognítis innte ; no-chaitis din na Greig biad 325 innte fo bés 7 gnáthugud na n-Iudaide, ár coimét sapoite búi occu- side. Ro-s-ordaig tra Siluestar doib, dib-linaib, onoir 7 cádus do'n dardáin, amal no-s-bertís do'n domnach, uair is-in dardain ro- chuir Dia a chorp hi nglan-rúin bargeni 7 fina for tús, 7 is and dochuaid dochumm nime i n-a [fh]resgabail ; 7 each mirboil do- 330 ronad and, ro-indis doib ; 7 atbert áine is-in t-sapoit, ar is innte ro-bui corp Crist is-in adnocul, 7 is innte no-áintís apstail 7 descipail Dé, 7 atbert friu uli áine innte amal connicfitis. Bui tra draic duaibsech hi sléib Tharpeit hi f hail na Róma in tan-sin. Do-ronsat tra 11 a gennti tempul coem cumdaigthe is-in 335 t-sleb-sin, 7 ticdis a ndrúide 7 a n-óga coisecaitha do reir a n-uird uodessin cacha mis, 7 airg lana d' idbartaib leo do'n dracon-sin. No-thruailled imorro anál 7 tinfed na dracon-sin in 11-aer uli uas in Róhn, co mbíd plág difhulaing 7 martra dermáir fors-in popul Rómanach uli, tria neim 7 umachta demnaig na dracon-sin. 340 ru-s-gab tra in plag 7 hi marttra mor-sin nert 7 curnachta fors-in Róim, tre ingreim ndiabuil, tancutar popul na ngeimti batar ic accad 7 ic cosham fri Siluestar chuice, 7 atbertsat friss uli i 11-oen fecht : — " erig, ol siat, i 11-anmum do Dia buden, co du hi-ta in draic, 7 guid he co ndingbai oen bliadain eciu a plag 7 a digal dinn ; 7 cretfemit 345 do Christ iarum, acht co ro-fhindamm a nert 7 a chumachta.'' Ro- ainestar Siluestar 7 in popul uli aine trédenosta co ro-s-dingbad Dia in plag-sin do'n uli popul. Iars-in lo 11a háine tra, tadbas Petar apstal do Siluestar hi fhis aislinge, 7 atbert his : — " beir dream do na brathrib leat, ol se, 7 eirg co dú i-ta in draic, 7 dena oifrrend and 350 7 idbairt do Dia uli-cumachtach ; 7 in tan ro-sia in uama i fhuil in 5 a 27] THE PASSIONS. 51 diabul, dun dorus na huama il-leth amuich, 7 abair in tan dunfa hi, l is s-ed so asbert Petar apstal, ni ro-oslaice tria bithu sir dorus na huamu-sa, 7 ni ro-urchoite do nech.' " Do-roine uli amal atrubrad fris, 7 ro-saerad in popul ann-sin neim 7 plaig na dracon iarum. atcondcatar tra na gennti 7 lucht a hadartha 7 a fognama co-sin 355 in dunad-sin forri, 7 na ra-bi esraiss uilc do denam aice, tancutar uli co Siluestar fo baitliis 7 creteam, 7 ro-adairset in oen Dia cen scur n-amsire. Finit. Amen. Constantin mac Elena imorro, ba h-imper is-in Eóim 7 for in doman uli in tan-sa : is iat a scela indister sund. Is i n- aim sir -side 360 tra do-rónad escongra clioitchend fo chethar aird in uli domain Chonstantin, o ard imper in domain. (Siluestar tra abb Koma in tan tucad in fuacra-sa siss.) Is e so tra in smaclit 7 in cindead do-ronad ann-sin la Constantin .1. na huli Cristaige uli do chom- ecniugud 7 do tharraing co hadrad hidal 7 arraclit 7 demna. 365 atchuala imorro Siluestar comorpa Petair in forcongra-sin, luid co n-a muntir i sliab Sirapi i fliail na Eoma, 7 bui co hincletlii and-sin co ruca Dia bretli fair. Eo-marbait tra socliaide dermáir do na Cristaigib fris-in forcongra-sin. Do-s-gni Dia tra mirbuil 7 furtaclit fors-in eclais Cristaige and-sin, amal do-s-gni do-gres, 7 ro-s-foir co 370 solam a cliorp fén hi talam and-sin. Is amlaid-so tra ro-foired a hecin na heclaisi in tan-sin .1. téidm 7 plaig dermáir do thabairt do Dia for Constantin fors-in immper .1. lubra tromm dhiassneti, 7 cnuicc do máidm tria n-a chorp amal cnocaib, 7 ádba mora tecait tre chorp, elefenti 7 mill duba ingnacha bréna do thidecht tre n-a 375 chorp himach, co mbui i n-a lobar moel oc derg-diuccra 7 oc occaine, 7 a chorp Ian do créchtaib ingnacha. Eo-tinoiled tra a lega 7 a dhrúide 7 a ecnaide, a sruthi 7 a shacairt hidal- adartha 7 a ces gráda uli, do thabairt chomairle do di-a leges 7 di-a hicc. Is hi comairle iarum do-ronsat na dronga-sin uli a hén inad 7 a hen chomarli .1. 3S0 iach-lind mor do dénam i tempul na n-idal, 7 in iach-lind do linad do fhuil mac mbec n-endac ; 7 in tan do-s-biad si te, a fhothrucad do-sam innte, 7 a beith slan iar-sin : 7 ba hi sin comarli cáich uli dó. Eo-scailset iarum oes gráda in rig 7 a muntear tairisse fó chathrachaib 7 tuathaib 7 cennadachaib na hEtali uli, do thinol na 385 macraide-sin leo, do chur a fhala is-in iach-lind ut, do shlanugud TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. II. E 52 LEABHAE BEEAC : [5 fi 22 in rig amal atrubrad. Eo-tinolit and-sin tri mile mac bee leo as each aird, co torachtatar uli in lin-sin co r-Eóim. Iar roclitain tra do'nmacraid-sin co hoen inad, ro-ho-rdaiged la d'áiritlie di-a mugud; 390 7 in tan batar i n-oen inad amlaid-sin, ocus siat aurlam co bas, is and tanic in ri co tempul na n-idal, 7 a uile shlógu lais, do marbad 11a mac. Is and-sin tancatar uli máthrecha na mac, 7 a meic leo, 7 a f built scailte b'a cendaib, 7 a r-rusca derga, 7 a ciclie nocbta (7 a mbruinde), 7 siat uli is-in gáir guil 7 bas-gaire co serb écnecb 395 etuailngecb. atcbuala tra in rig na gaire tromma 7 in bas-gaire borb, ro-iarfaclit, ' cret na gaire mora guil 7 egmbi-se ? ' ol se. ro-hindissed dó a facliain, tanic a cliride fors-na mnaib, 7 tanic trogi mor 7 oircliisecbt, co r-clii co serb, 7 a srutb der dar a gruadib, 7 atbert guth mor etroclit, co cuala cacb uli lie oc a rada : — " a 400 broind mna, ol se, tanac-sa, 7 ni muirbither mac mna Hum cen chin aice ; ar is ferr, ol se, dam-sa 7 is sochraide me m'oenur do dhul i mbas tar cend na sochaide, na sochaide do dul i mbás dar mo chend-sa, cid slanti fogabar trit." Eo-thoirmisc tra Constantin and- sin in crodacht mór- sin na pontifici hidal-adarthach 7 na sacart 405 croda colach, tuc a comairle dó. Iar soerad tra na mac amlaid-sin, atbert in ri a cor di-a máthrechaib co himlan, 7 atbert beos : — " in lucht bui co serb domenmnach ciamair oc tidecht chucum-sa, ol se, lecar co foelid somenmnach di-a tigib iat, 7 tabar Ion oir 7 indmais doib, ol se, 7 tabar carpait cumdachta chomarda doib for 410 echaib riattai roluatha ; 7 na tiaga ben na mac dib, ol se, cen a lor each 7 bid is etaig et cetera." In adaig-sin din ro-saerait na maccu endga bas, atchonnairc in ri aislinge 7 fis in oidche-sin .1. Pol 7 Petur do thidecht chuice, et dixerwit fris : — " sinde, ol siat, Petar 7 Pol, da apstal Dé ; ro- 415 cuired Dia sind for th' amus-[s]a do thabairt comarh duit, tres-a fhúidbe slánti do cuirp 7 t'anma. Cuir techta uait for cend Silues- tair, in espuic fil i n-uaim slebi Sirapti for teiched th'ingremu-sa, 7 tabar chucat cu n-onoir 7 cádus he, 7 eist a chomarli 7 a forcetal ; 7 follsigfid duit in iach-lind 7 in topar, as a ticfa slán eter chorp 7 420 anmain, 7 bia for neim iar-sin cen crich, uair ro-aclis do na gillib glana." Ergis in ri iarum as a shuan, co fhacca i n-a fhochraib in liaig dobered lossai legis 7 conicmenti i n-a chréchtaib, 7 atbert in ri friss : — " dena immdecht, ol se, uair ni-s-tibrea liaig doemia 6 a 19] THE PASSIONS. 53 laim fo-m leiges-sa, aclit Dia uli-cumachtach, is e bus liaig dam." Iar n-a rada sin dó, cuirid teclita uad co sliab Sirapti, 7 tucad 425 chuice and-sin Siluestar co ii-onoir móir 7 oirinhitin. atchon- dairc tra in ri he, ro-érig i n-a agaid 7 ferais foelti fris, 7 atbert guth mor : — " atlochar do Dia uli-cumachtach, ol se, do thidecht," ol in ri. Ro-s-frecair Siluestar 7 is s-ed atbert : — " a Chónstantin, a immper moir, ol se, sid 7 coscar do nim duit." Atbert Constan- 430 tin: — " alim 7 atchimm tu, ol se, co n-abra fir frium : in filet ocaib-se, ol se, araile dee, 7 is friu raiter Petar 7 Pol?" Atbert Siluestar : — " ni dat dee sin etir, ol se, acht mogaid in fir Dia 7 in oen Dia uli-cumachtaig, 7 is e sin adramait-ne, ol Siluestar, 7 is ■e sin do-rigne nem 7 talam 7 na huli filet inntib. Is iat sin, ol 43,5 S., oirchinnig na n-apstal, 7 is iat atat ar tús in n-umir na noem 7 na firen, 7 is uadib ro-s-gab in eclais nua-fhiadnaise for tus, 7 atatt inossa for nim, 7 is iat carait De uli-cumachtaig." Atbert iarum Constantin : — " álim thu-ssa, a Siluestair, ol se, co n-indisse dam cia haltt delbi bui forru, 7 is aire shirim fort a ndelb, co findara in 440 n-iat tanic chucam hir-rer, ol se, 7 is iat atrubairt co r-b'e Dia ro-chuir chucam-sa iat." Is ann-sin atbert S. fria deochain d'a muntir : — " tuca latt, ol se, hímágini na n-apstal;" 7 iar n-a tabairt immach, atchonnairc in t-imper iat, 7 atbert : — " is fir, ol se, co ru-b iat a ngnuissi 7 a n-aigthe itchondarc-sa is-in fhis i 445 mba, 7 do-raidset fhrium, ol se, dula uaimm ar do chend-su, cos-in uaim fil hi sleib Sirapti, 7 estecht do briathar 7 t'foircetail beos ; 7 abair frimm cid dogén annoiss." Atbert S. : — " mad cretid Crist t'uli cride, atber," ol se. Atbert Constantin : — " mi-na chredind-se he, ol se, m'uli cride, ni-s-cuirfind techta ar dho chend-sa etir." 4.50 Atbert S. : — " dena tra aine is-in t-sechtmain-sea, 7 cuir ditt do scing rigda 7 t'etach corcarda, 7 erig lii-t chubacuil nderoil, 7 gab etach inisel pendaite umat ann-sin .1. etach silici .1. étach dognither do fhindfad gabar, 7 déne prostrait, 7 t'aiged fri talmain, 7 déne aithrige thromm toirrsech, uair ro-marbais noemu 7 mogaid De tria 455 aneolas ; 7 dentar irfhuacra léir uait is-in sechtmain-se cu solam fo'11 uile doman .1. tempuil na n-idal do scailed uli, 7 cen hidbarta do dénam doib ; 7 saer na bochta 7 na féchemain daidbre o'n chis rigda, 7 oslaic ar each oen fil hi carcair 7 i cuibrech acut ; 7 each oen fil for loinges 7 teched, tinoil uli iat di-a ndiles budessin, 7 450 e 2 54 LEABHAE BEEAC : [6/3 15 tabair máine bid 7 etaig tres-in sechtmain-sea do boclitaib 7 adilc- necliaib Dé, 7 da each oen conric a leass, 7 cecli duine shirfess ni fort, tabar do." Do-s-gni tra Constantin each ni amal atrubrad friss uli ; 7 ro-baisted lie iarum hi nderiud na sechtmaine-siri, 7 in 465 an dochuaid in ri is-in usee di-a baitssed, tanic cu hoband sollsi diasneti 7 dellrad dofhulachta co ruthnib greni fair and- sin, tanic fogar mor follus is-in usee in tan bói-sium ind. In tan tra ro-erig in ri as in usee, ba hog-shlan he churp 7 anmain, 7 in meit ba glan a chorp lúbra, is e méit bá glana a ainimin pecc- 470 daib, 7 ro-héted iar-sin étach lín gil he. Is and tra ro-nuall co dermair in popul rígdai Eómanach shésselbi ádbuil, 7 is s-ed atbertsat uli is-in aen gáir : — " is he in t-oen Dia 7 in fir Dhni Crist mac Dé bí, ro-slanaig in t-imper .1. Constantin mac Elena." Ba he tra smacht 7 irfuacra do-rónad and-sin o'n ri .1. each oen na 475 cretfed do Christ, a cor as in Eoim amach, no a mbásugud uli thall indte. Eo-cretset tra da mile dec is-in bliadain-sin dib cenmotha mna 7 maccoemu. Eo-ordaig iarum Constantin smacht 7 recht for in popul Eómanach in cet la tanic bathis .1. ce-b e nech and do- neth écnach Crist 7 na heclaisi, a uili indmas do bein uad, 7 a 480 indarbad fessin as a haithle. Do-rónad tra iarum eclais coem cumdachta ic Constantin do popul De, 7 '";'. : e :':::'.' Cid nach a r-inislig he buden in tan rue fen do breith fan* • cen a chorp do adnocul.' iar n-a rada do. na r-bo dingbala a chor fo thalmain a haithle in g-nima do-rigne ? Z:: r col-math, 7 adlaic i m'fharrad-sa he., ol .;' se, uair in lucht na r-dhelig mantra, ni ro-deliged same n-ádno- cuil na onórach Li nirn nach hi talmain doic." Bo-erig Marcellns iar matain. 7 ro-seail in scel-sin do chách uile ; 7 ro-adnacht iar-sin Marcellinus fo chossail Petair apstail. amal atbri: fén: secht bhadna ochrmogat 7 dá c-; iai sesad Crist ind-sin. Fmii. 60 LEABHAE BEEAC : [181 /3 46 [ XXVI.] PAIS LONGÍNUIS in-so. Dia mbui Crist hi croich la hlúdaigib, do-dechaid oen do na miledu boi oc in crocliad .1. Ceimturus ainm dó, Longinus in ainni ele ; 7 gabais láigin moir i n-a láim co ro-glion Crist i n-a sliliss di, 7 scoiltis a cride ar dó, co n-id ed tra tanic ass fuil 7 fin, co nu-s- 675 tanic dorcbatu dermáir dar dreicb tbalman uli in tan-sin, co ro-s- dorchaig grian, 7 co ro-scailset na claclia, 7 co mbatar na hádnaicti óbéla. 'tconnairc tra Longinus in mirbuil nioir-siii, ro-cretestar focetoir in t-oen dia .1. Isu Crist, 7 ro-nuall ó gutb mor co n-epert : — " is fir, ol se, is e so Crist mac Dé, is e ro-táirngirset fáide 7 uasal- 680 atliraig do cliendacb sil Adaim, 7 do-decbaid fri bás n-inísel dar a cend innossa." Eo-fácaib tra Longinus a miltneclit saegulda iar- tain, 7 ro-s-cói co serb-goirt, co nderna aitlirigi íidíchra co Dia ; 7 ro-maith Dia a plieccad dó iar-sin col-léir. Ba dércacli trocar óintech ernaigtecb in ti Longinus iar-tain, 7 ba liadamraigthi i 685 forcetul be o na bapstalu is-na catbracbaib-si .1. hi Cesaria, 7 i Capadotia. Ocht mbliadna ficliet do iar-sin i mbetliaid manaig ; 7 do-ratsat a fbirta socbaide tria n-a forcetul doclium 11-irse Dé. Eanic tra clú Longinus iar-sin fo'n uli domun, i ndeirc, i n-úmla, i cendsa, i foiditin. mboi iarum cu forptbi is-na gniniu- 690 sin, atcualae in t-errig di-a r-bo ainm Octauis a cblu 7 a scela 7 in cattaid moir-sin. Atbert iarum: — " tabair chucaind Longinus co ro-s-acallam be." Doberair tra Longinus cbuca iarum. Atbert in t-errig Octauis fris : — " Cia b'ainm-si ?" ol se. " Longinus goirtber dim," ol e-sium. " Cia cennadaig as a tai? " ol se. " Essuria .1 . ferand 695 fil is-in Aissia Bice, is ass dam," ol se. " In-dat socbenel no doche- nel?" ol in t-errig. " Mog peccaid for tús mé, or Longinus, acbt ro-shaer Dia mé tria batbis ar in peccad-sin, 7 saerfaid innossa tre tbecbt hi martra dam dar cend m' anma." " Cid di-a tanacais is-na tirib-si ?" ol-in t-errig. Atbert Longinus : — " Eo-bádus a miltneclit 700 thus mo betbad cu crocliad Crist, dáig is mé ro-gon Crist co lágin miled i n-a tlioebu iides, co r-scoltis a cbride, 7 ro-p-sa m' aitlirecb is-in ngnim-sin, co ro-s-maitb Dia mo peccda dam. Eo- guidius mo bratbri ar-sin, co ro-léctís dam fognam do Crist ; ro- 182 a 24] THE PASSIONS. 61 m-lecsit uadib iarum, 7 gatsat mo uli indmas dim, aclit becc do-ratus do bochtu Dé. Eo-guides in coimdid ami-side co ro- 705 chendsaiged a menmain frim, 7 ro-m-saer Dia o'm peccdaib," ol se. " Is-at fer anoracli réthinech do Dia amal sin," ol in t-errig. Atbert in ri aim-sin : — " Scuir do'n forcetul-sin, ol se, 7 déna ídpairt d'ár íideeb-ni, síu ro-t-piantar." Atbert Longinus iarum : — "ni co fétaimm fógnum do díb tigernaib, amal atbert Dia fessin, 710 ' at cotarsnai na fógnuma do dís,' ol in coimdid. Ar ite mo Dia- sa cetus .1. Dia na cúndla 7 na búide, na hinísle 7 na trocaire ; do dee-siu tra, or Longínus, oirigthe cecha liuilc, 7 buaidertlia ceclia maithiusa, 7 malarta cecli oin ol-cliena iat-sen. No-co n-f hé- taim-se sin, or Longínus, fógnum da bar íideeib brece-si, 7 mo 715 Dia fén d'fhácbail." " In-ed íil and, ol in t-errig, maith do Dia-su, 7 olc ar ndee-ne ? " "Is amlaid tarla," ar Longinus. " Cindus tócbas in génntligecht a cend is-in t-saegul-sa tar in Crist aigecht, ma-sa férr in Cristaigecht ?" ol in t-errig. " Nacli fetura-sa, or Longinus, acht co n-id cotarsna in génntligeclit do'n Cristaigecht ? uair 720 indarpaid in génntligeclit eolas, 7 incongbaid aneolas, discailid in mesardacht, fbrmuchaid na cétfada, dallaid na ruscai, truallid in óige, miscnigid na bocbta, immrádid na drocb-ráti, timoircid na brec-scela, diultaid an fbirinde ; acht is borb dásacbtach aneolacli cech duine o'n gentligecbt, ar Longinus ; 7 mad ail, atbér-sa frit 725 ni do mai thins na Cristaidechta," ol se. "Is lór an ro-ráidis, ol in t-errig, uair is borb anbfhossad he. Eire becc, 7 dena idpairt do na deeib, ol in t-errig, 7 logfaid do Dia fen duit, uair no-s-fitir co n-id écen doberar fort." " Ko-pad ferr lim-sa, ar Longinus, Crist do cretem duit-si, oltás adrad na ndee mbalb mborb di-a íid-ádraid ; 7 730 cindus a rád co mtis dee na hi na-ptar dee ? .1. hidail balla ámlabra, gnimrada lama dóine pecdach," ol se. " Bentar a fhiacla as a chind, ol in t-errig, 7 tescthar a thengaid, na hadrand na dee." Do-rónad iarum fria Longinus amal atbert in t-errig. Ko-fhulaing tra Longinus co ferrda in m'-sin ar grad Dé ; 7 atbert guth mor 735 fris-in rig : — " Ma crete-si do na deib, co ndat fir dee iat, leic dam- sa a n-altóri do scailed 7 a ndelba do brissed, 7 saerut fen iat ma fhédat." " Cid fodera, ol in rig, ceil Crist do-t furtacht-su na himnedaib fuarais, 7 na r-cómraic erchoit dam-sa de." " Lec-si dam-sa, or Longinus, co ro-briser do dec-si, 7 cretfet doib dia 740 02 LEABHAE BEEAC : [182 /3 3 n-erckoitiget dam, 7 cret-siu in t-oen-Dia mi-ne dernat." " Comdilsi etruib," ol in rig. Gebid Longinus fair and-sin, co ro-bris na liidlu 7 na altóri co léir, 7 techit na harrachta as a n-attib. Luid din demun is-in errig, 7 luid demun ele i n-Afradotiimi .1. is-in 745 fer n-anorach ; lotar tra na demnu o-sin amacli i timthingib ecraibdechaib in rig ; 7 ro-lin dasaclit 7 mire in rig co n-a thim- tirigib uli, 7 no-labratis na demna tria n-a nginaib, co n-id ed atbertis fris-in rig: — " Cid ar a tucais in fer noem-sa chucaind di- ar cur as ar sostaib fen ? " Tancatar na fir cus-na demnaib iar-sin, 750 7 ro-shlechtsat do Longinus, co n-epertsat : — " Douicim-ne 7 tuicmit anossa, co n-idmog diles do Diatu-sa, a Longinus, ol siat ; denatro- caire frind, 7 slanaig sind ar Dia mbith-beo." Atbert Longinus fris-na demnu: — "cia cúis dobeir is na harrachtaib sib?" ol se. "Fuar- umar na delba cloclida, ol na demnu, cen sigin na crochi do fuirmed 755 indib, 7 cen a n-ainmniugud i n-ainm Do, ol iat, 7 dognithea idpurta i n-ar n-ainm fén dim na dóinib, ol siat, 7 ro-aittrebam is-na hinata-sin 7 na lucca iar-sin ; uair baile na hadartbar Crist no sigen a crochi, is and bis ar n-aittreb-ne tria bith sir; 7 guidmit-ne tu-sa, ol na démnu, co na ro-clmire sind as ar n-adba 7G0 7 as ar n-atib." Atbert Longinus tra, 7 in popul imme di cecb letli : — " mad ail dib, na dee-si no-t-cuireb-sa uaib iat, co mbet fo-m cliosaib i n-a lige." Atbertsat in popul guth mor : — " is e do dia- su, ol siat, in t-oen Dia uli-cumachtacli, 7 guidmit-ne tu-sa, a mog Dé, na ro-s-leci na demnu is-in cathraig, 7 co ra-shaera sind for 765 a n-ulcu." 'tchuala tra Longinus na briathra-sa cansat na gennti, tuarcaib a rose doclium nime, co n-epert : — " A tigerna 7 a clioimsig nime 7 talman, ol se, dena trocaire fris-na doinib troga-sa, 7 ar do mor-tlirócaire frim-sa, diclmir na demna dam uadib, 7 saer iat amal ro-sliaerais sil Adaim ar do dhul fen fri crand 770 crochi dar a chend." " Dogéne Dia ámlaid," ol in popul. Do-ratsat na demnu gáir tromm i n-ardi iar-sin, 7 tiagait on cathraig, co ro-saerad in popul amal sin tria forcongrai Longinuis. Do-ronad fálti mor is-in cathraig iarum, co r-cretset sochaide dib do Dia ; 1 batar imalle fri Longinus iar-sin fot a n-ámsire, co ndechaid 775 diabul doridisi is-in errig .1. Octauin, 7 co ro-fhaslach fair ingreim Longinuis do demun. Atbert tra in t-errig : — " gaibther Longinus chucaind," ol se. Tuccad chuca Longinus, 7 atbert in rig fris : — 182 j3 46] THE PASSIONS. 63 "do-buaidris in cathraig, ol se, 7 do-chuiris adrad idal hi, 7 dia cluine in rig sin .1. Nero Cesair, ro-n-doerfa sind uli, ol se, 7 deléchaid sind re'r mainib 7 re'r n-indmas." Tanic tra in fer 780 cumachtach do-raidsiu[m] remi, ro-cuired in demun tuas .1. Afradotium a ainm, co magin a mboi Longimis, co n-epert fris-in errig : — " Cidh di-a iidúsci i n-ar n-agaid in fer noem, ro-t-saer in cathraig 7 sind uli di nert 11a n-demnu." " Fa, ol in t-errig, tria druidecht ro-shaer se ar íidóini-ne." Atbert Afradotium fri[s]-sium : 785 "is fir, ol se, 11a iil celg no eladu dráidechta lais, acht adrad in oen Dia uli-cumachtaig." Atbert Octauin iar-sin : — " bentar a then- gaid a cínd Longínuis doridise, dáig na labra ni bus mó." " Atlo- char do Dia, or Longinus, nech ele do cathugud di chend Crist imalle frind." 7 benait a thengaid a cínd Longinuis ann-side, co 790 tarut Longinus cneit 7 ochsaid moir os-aird ; 7 ro-guid in coim- did bá indechad fors-in errig cech a ndernai do ecóir. Dalltar in t-errig iar-sin, 7 cassait a inde 7 a inathar iarum. Atbert Afradotium iar-sin : — " a choimdiu, at iiren, 7 at fira do briathra ; for-t-chomairce dam-sa, 7 110-m-saer chumachtu diabuil." Atbert 795 in rig fri h Afradotium : — " guid Longinus dam, ol se, co ro-guide in coimdiu dar mo chenn-sa, uair écoir i n-a iidernus fris." " Atber fritt, ar Longinus, feg latt for iffern, dia fiderna olc fri mog Dé, uair is nemchlóti Dia, amal is follus indiu co nach mesa labras mo thenga-sa innossa oltás in tan ro-tescad hi." Atbert in rig 800 fri Longinus : — " Is fir, ol se, ro-m-dallad-sa 7 ro-m-piantar tria m'indib." Atbert Longinus fris-in rig : — " Déntar mo dichennad-sa lat-sa, co ro-lenair trocaire Dé iar m'écaib-sea ; 7 bid slan tú fholaid Crist iarum, uair ni tol do Dia, slánti d'aisiuc duit céin co ro-dichennta me-si lat ; ar ata Michel co n-aingliu nime 805 imalle fris, asa mo chind-sa oc fur m'anma, di-a breith i flaith Dé." Atbert tra Longinus a dichennad fodessin ind-sin, acht boi occu fri re 11-uari he oc ernaigthi, co nu-s-dichenta he as a aithle-sin cloideb ; 7 ro-fhóid a spirut dochumm nime co clais-cetul aingel 7 archaingel imme. Tanic in rig fo- 810 cetoir, 7 se dall, co corp Longinuis, co ru-s-loig fri toeb in chuirp, 7 boi oc toirsi truimm aim, 7 atbert : — " a thigerna, ol se, is mor in t-olc do-ronus frit .1. do mog diles do marbad cen cinaid;" 7 gabaid oc neméle moir, 7 oc aithrige dichra fri Dia fo'n cruth-sin ; 64 LEABHAK BEEAC : [183 a 19 §i5 7 tucait a raise do iarum ; 7 boi oc fógnum do Dia o-sin amacb cén ba beo. Adnaicther Longinus iar-sin la each co bonoracb ; 7 fognid firta 7 mirbuli mora iar a eccaib. Finit. [XXVIII.] PAIS EOIN BAUPTAIST in-so. [187 (3 U Bui aroile fer angid etróccar i n-Ierusalem 7 hi tir Iuda, Hiruath Agripa mac Aristobuil meic Hiruaith meic Antipater meic Hiruaith S20 Ascolonta ; a tírib hlndia do. Is lais ro-dichendad Eoin Bauptaist in martir noem. Ocus is e fochund marbtha in fhírcón-si .1. brethem amra boi hi flathus Hiruaith fessin : fer iresach e-side, no-bered briathra fira, 7 dognid sith cter in uli thuatli 7 cenél, co 11-indised a íidíre 7 a ndliged doib. Pilip Labar-chend a ahnn-side .1. fer amra 825 no-labrad fir 7 no-cliairiged gó. Ba mor tra a dcthitiu 7 a chair .1. brethemnus dligthach do na hulib dóinib. Ba trómm tra a thaccad 7 a chonach beos. Ardais din ainm na cathrach a mbói. Tanic tra galar cus-in flier 11-amra-sa .1. co Pilip Labar-chend, co nu-s-epil de. Boi tra ben amra hilcrothach la Pilip Labar-cend .1. Heru- 830 diátis a hainm-side. Ba terc for bitli mnai a samail for chóemi 7 suilbere 7 dág-besaib iar f ln'r. Do-rat Hiruath grád dermáir di, in tan ba beo a fer fen .1. Pilip Labar-chend ; 7 ma-ni bad tresi Pilip, tanic for menmain do a breth di-a chind co menicc. Cid iil aim din acht amal itcualae rig na hAsculoine .1. i tirib na S3.5 hlndia .1. Pilip mac Aristobuil meic Hiruaith meic Antipater .1. der- brathair Hiruaith Agripa fesin, in bannscal shocenelach .1. Heru- diatis a beth i 11-oentuma, tanic la tindenus cu sochraite moil' for a hamus, dú a mboi in rigan ; co rue lais hi cus-hi cathraig rigda .1. co hAsculohi i tirib India; 7 boi occa co lán-gradach sist fhota. Sio Bo-ling demun etai 7 formait hi cride Hiruaith 'tchualae in scel- sin .1. in mnai ba ra-mor grad lais, a breth uada di-a brathair fesin ; 7 ni ro-léc demun cúmsaiiad do, oc adnad a gráda i n-a chride. Tinoilis Hiruath iarum slog mor co ndechaid is-in Asculoin, amal tisad for cuairt rig, co ranic tech a derbrathar. Atracht Pilip 845 i 11-agaid Hiruaith co f halti fris, 7 do-rat póicc do, 7 ro-cóirged in tech rigdai for a chind ; 7 ro-caithset biad 7 fin lógmar co mtar dáithnig. 188 a 15] THE PASSIONS. 60 Amal ro-cbaithset iarum, ro-erig in rig .1. Hiruatli co toirsech, 7 drong mor di-a rniledu armtha lais, amal ro-thincoisc fen doib remi, 7 tanic fo'n samla-sin cus-in tech a mboi Pilip 7 Herudiátis a slietig ; ni boi tra arm la Hirnatli in tan-sin, acht boc-sblaitt moir 850 di-a n-escartaid conu 7 oblóri, amal ba bés do. Amal tanic Hiruatli is -in tech, shuidig i cathair rigdai co ngeim nderscaigthe do lice logmair uasu 7 co néim óir forri. Is innte-sin boi Pilip, 7 a shetig for a gualaind .1. Erudiatis. Fergaigther Hiruath de-side, 7 tócbaid a láim, co tuc bulli aniarmartach ann-sin hi mullach 855 chind a brathar do'n con-shlaitt boi i n-a laim, 7 tairngid i n-a diaid as in cáthair amach he ; 7 suidis fen for a gualaind na mná, 7 dobert póicc di ; 7 fóidis in agaid-sin le, a n-imdaid a derbrathar .1. a fir fessin ; 7 rue lais hi ar a barach co hlerusalem 7 co tir Iudai, co mboi occe co lan-gradach iarum. 'tcualae tra Eoin Bauptaist 860 mac Zacarias in scel-sin, ba hole 7 ba lonn lais in mnai cuil do beth oc Hiruath, uair ba focus a fhialus a íidís .1. Eoin 7 Hiruath .1. Casandra, ingenGomér, máthair Hiruaith 7 Pilip, 7 Elizabeth, ingen aile Gomér, mathair Eoin Bauptaist. Boi din Eoin oc a fhurail for Hiruath in mnai colaig do lécud uad, 7 ticed co menicc a dithreu 865 srotha lordanen di-a rada fris a lécud, 7 do procept dó ; co n-id hi sin cet ben chuil ro-herf hocrad for doman ar tús. Ba he imorro in t -Eoin- sin cet martir 7 cet dithrebach 7 cet manach 7 cet iresach firen in domain, cenmota Abel mac Adaim ; uair ro-tholtnaig-side cu mor do Dia hi n-oige 7 hi martrai ria n-Eoin. Eoin imorro a 870 iidithreua srotha lordanen no-bid a oenur ; ba becc tra a dethitiu im a chorp itir biad 7 etach, acht dulli crand palmi 7 gésca ola-crand étach is mou no-thechtad immbe. Lossa serua in dithreba, 7 torthi crand n-examail, biad is mo no-chaithed 7 usee domblastai do dig fair. No-chodlad a oenur eter na hil-phiasta, 7 ni erchoitigitis do. No- 875 bid oc forcetul do biastaib 7 anmanna in dithreua ol-chena, 7 no-co n-ar a íidaigin fén dognid-som sin, uair ni-ptar dligthach, acht ar na fagbad dóine di-a forcetul, 7 ar na beth fén cen immradud Dé i n-a menmain do-gres. Fáid tra eter fháidib in fer-sa .1. Eoin, dithreuach eter dithrebachaib, ánchara eter anchartib, óg eter 880 ógaib, apstal eter apstalu cén co m-bói i n-airem apstal ; ar is for Eóin tuc in coimdi in testemain moir, di-a nd-epert, Inter natos mulierum non surrexit maior lohanne Bawptista .1 . eter maccu in uli 6G LEABHAR BBEAC : [188 /3 62 bannscál ni ro-genir mac mna is mo 7 is [s]rutlii oltas Eoin, ol 885 Isu. Tanic din Hiruatli co tír Iúda iar-sin, 7 do-ronad cóibfliled mor occa di-a rigu 7 di-a toiseclm iar-tain. Batar tra da ingin oc Erudiátis, oc mnai Hiruaith ; Saluisa 7 Neptis anmunda na n - ingen - sin ; batar din bil-clierda inganta leo-side .1. ingen dib oc ambrán 7 890 oc luindiucc 7 oc fethcusib 7 ciiiil examail ar-cliena .1. Neptis a hainm-side. In ingen aile iniorro .1. Saluisa, fri clesaigecbt 7 lemenda 7 fri hopairecht. Tic Hiruatli is-in tech rig iat do erail eladan form 7 do airfited na slog, dáig co nderntais oibnes nienman 7 oirecc tuli for rigaib 7 toisechaib mac n-Israel 7 tire Iúda uli. 895 Atbertsat na mná, na dingnetis a n-oirfited, ceil co tarta a mbretli fén doib. " Pio-t-bia, " ol in rig. Naiscsei a coma fair, i fhiadnaise na slóg. Ko-gellta friu in ni-sin. Iar-sin do-ronsat na hingena cladna inganta co ségdu saetlirach ; 7 molsat na rig 7 na tósig cu mor iat. Amal táir doib din a n-oirfitiud. tancatar airmm i mbái a 900 mátliair, sé tig Hiruaith, do chomairlc firia, cia coma dobertis on rig. " Sirid cend Eoin Bauptaist, ol in máthair, 7 na gabaid comaid n-aile acht he, 7 a immochur for méis lethain, amal cech mbiad, o'n charcair hi-tá cus-in maigin-si chucaib" : uair ro-chuir Hiruatli Eóin hi carcair foriata sist reme-sin, tria fhaslach na rigna fair. Tancatar 905 na hingena airm a mbói Hiruatli, 7 cuinnigset cend Eoin fair. Ba lond tra la Hiruatli in ascaid-sin, 7 atbert, 4 is tusca no-berad in t-errandus bud mo di-a rige 7 flaithius doib oldas in cend- sin. ' Ocus ni ro-gabsat uada acht a bréthir do comallad friu. Bo-s-cetaig doib tra in ni-sin ; 7 ro-dichennta Eoin iar-sin, 7 tuctha a chend for 910 meis for mullach chind mna dib-sium is-in tech rig. Ba bronach tra Hiruatli de-sin, ar ro-p ecal lais in popul hi cinaid Eoin doigid. Tucait iarum in cend do Herudiátis, do shétig Hiruaith ; 7 cuin- digsetar descipuil Eóin in choland di-a hádnocul. Tuccad doib tra 7 ádnaicset co hanorach hi, co n-imnaib 7 cantaicce 7 molta 915 Dé impe, 7 co toirsi moir for cridib na iidescipul iarum. Bo-hád- naiced tra in cend oc Herudiátis cen fhiss do chairtib Eoin. Tancatar iar-sin da mhanach noemda a hoirthur domain iar céin mair co hlerusalem do troscad i n-anmum in choimded. Tanic aingel Dé chucai for a set, co n-epert friu : — " Ata aroli tech i 920 n-Ierusalem, 7 cend Eoin Bauptaist and, fo dichleth talman, ol in 188 p 4G] THE PASSIONS. 67 t-aingel, 7 indisfet-sa duib-si airmm hi-ta, 7 berid lib lie ass." Ean- catar na manaig post co hlerusalem, 7 tiagut cus-in luce in ro- thecaisc in t-aingel dóib, 7 tocaibset in cend cen claechlo datha no delbi de, aclit amal bid hi in uair-sin ro-tescthái, iar mbeth do ré cian fo dichleth. Cuirset na manaig in cend i n-a téig libuir, ar-daig 925 a bretli leo di-a tir fesin. Acherunda din .1. is-in Araip, ainm in luicc in ro-dichenta Eoin, 7 Sebasten ainm in f hicha in ro-adnacit a cliorp. ro-digset na manaig for a set do-shaigid a n-atliarda, ecmaic aroli fer chucca is-in sligid .1. cerd amrai e-side ; ro-fhacaib a athardai ndilis tria domma 7 bochtai, co tucsat na manaig in téig 930 do for a muin, 7 cend Eoin innte. Lotar na manaig iarum co aroli cathraig boi for a set, 7 ansat in agaid-sin innte. Tanic tra Eoin hi fhis in agaid-sin do-shaigid in cherda, co n-epert fris : — " Me-si Eoin Bauptaist, ol se, 7 is e mo chend fil for-t muin-si is-in téig ; eirc, ol se, 7 facaib na manchu, ocus ber latt in cend, 7 dogeba biad 935 7 etach tremit. Ergis in cerd, 7 facbais na manchu, 7 rue lais in tiag 7 in cend innte. Eanic tra remi cus-in cathraig di-a n-ad ainm Simissena, 7 boi oc aitreb innte-sin ré cian ; 7 boi anoir mor is-in cathraig-sin fair co ro-gradaigset he, 7 ro-cretset do iarum. Dogni in cerd tra serin n-ordai imo'n cend, 7 glass dithoglaicle 940 forri, acht in tan bud ail a herosluccad. Ba marb tra in cerd iarum, 7 facbaid a chomorbus oc siair tharisi do .1. fedb craibdech e-side. Marb tra in banscal iar-sin, 7 facbais in serin 'g-a comorba. Bo-gab imorro fer aile, di-a n-ad ainm Etrosius, in serin cus-in cend ; 7 dognithe firta 7 mirbuli immda fair di raith in chind do 945 beth ocai, 7 ro-slanaigthea gallra 7 tedmunnai lais is-in popul. Silsat firta 7 mirbuli Eoin Bauptaist ann-sin fó'n uile doman. Bo- fes tra fors-in fher-sin in gnim-sin, co ro-hindarbad as in cathraig amach he. Ocus tanic aroli fer noemda is-in tech, airm a mboi se i n-a inad : Marcellus din, ainm in fhir-sin. Is-in tig-sin boi cend 950 Eoin i talum iar n-a fholach : tanic din Eoin is-in óidche co Mar- cellus, 7 indissid do in cend do beth hi talum, is-in tig-sin ; 7 tecaiscid do in locc saindriud a mboi, 7 atbert fris in cend do thóc- bail. 'tchuala imorro Marcellus sin, indissid do escop na cath- rach .1. Laurabanus a ainm-sen, 7 is e ba tigerna is-in cathraig .1. 955 Simissena a hainm-sium. Tancatar din lucht na cathrach ar-aen fris-in escop, 7 tucsat ceand Eoin leo as in uama a mbói, co ro- TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. II. J* 68 LEABHAB BEEAC : [189 a 28 canait sailm 7 imanda leo i n-a anoir ; 7 inolsat in uli popul hé, ó 'tchitis cech mirbuil lii cend aroli do denum dó cech laei .1. do 960 cliínd na hógi 7 in martir noemdai yvl. [XXIX.] PAIS in MORFESIR ro-chotail i n-EFFIS cóica for cét bliadan dóib. Bui rig croda annseirc fors-in domun feclit n-aill .1. Déicc a ainm-sium. Boi ingreim mor fors-na Cristaigib i n-a aimsir, oc eráil form édpart do génum do na deeib. Batar tra morfesiur sochenlacli i tig in rig in tan-sin : kite in-so a n-anrnunna .1. 965 Achellius, Eugenius, Stefanus, Probatus, Sambatus, Ciriacus, Maxi- mianus. 'tconncatar tra in lucht-sa éccraibdige Déicc 7 a chula hile, 7 co n-adrad na India bódra balba arnal Dia mbeo, 7 co forcled for cácli a n-adrad, tanic tra rath Dé fors-in morfesiur ut, co ro-cretset hi Crist 7 ro-baitsit ; 7 do-ratad anmunna aile form 070 ico'n bathis : hiteat-so iat-sen .1. hlohannes, Serapion, Dionisius, Constantinus, Marcianus, Malcus, Maximianus. Tanic Déicc co iiEms in-sin, 7 atbert cech oen 110-gébad ainm Crist fair, a marbad ■bcetoir. Do-roine in rig édpairt do na deeib, 7 do-roine each a aithris, co mboi tútt na n-edpart forut na cathrach uli. 'tchonnca- 975 tar in morfesiur út sin, ro-s-gab grain 7 eclai iat, co mbatar oc cói 7 oc toirsi triiimm ; do-rónsat ernaigthi, 7 do-ratsat luaith for a cennuib, 7 batar oc guide Dé co dichra, na ro-disliged a popul fén is-in ingreim boi fair. Tancatar in lucht boi oc ingreim na Cristaige, co ro-indisetar do'n ri each uli oc édpairt do na deeib 980 acht morfesiur di-a aes gráda, do neoch bá dile lais dib, um Maximal! im mac in errig. Gabaid ferg in rig de-sin, 7 atbert a tabairt chuice. Tucait iat hi íigémlib cus-in rig, cu mboi slicht tóirsi for a n-aigthib 7 luaithred for a cennu. Amal batar oc a n-ernaigthi d'fhechaid in ri form: — " in-dar lem-sa, ol se, ro-bar- 93.; saebad-si co na hindsaigthi bar ndee fen, 7 co na dentái edparta doib ; lugaim-si ba Apaill, ol se, co césfathi [ó] pianaib examla bar comthánsim for na deeib." Atbertsat tra na fir noemu fris-[s]ium 189 /3 4] THE PASSIONS. 69 ami - sin : — "is erlam sincl, ol siat, co n-eplium tar cend in oen Dia uli-chumachtaig, is e do-roine nem 7 talam 7 muir. Bar iidee-si tra, is iat-side do-rónait do lámu heladnach, 7 ni-s-fil nách 990 cumang occa do neoch, 7 regut im-malairt sliutliain in luclit ádrait iat." Gabaid ferg in rig de-sin, co n-epert fria a múiiin- tir : — " benaid a fhulta co tencliar dib, ol se, co iidensat aithrigi do'n chul do-ronsat. Berid iat iars-in tech rigda, co ra-but is-in cádus cetna, uair ni cubaid pianad fors-na curpa sochraid-siu." 995 Bentar a cuibrige dib ann-sin iar 11-a rad do'n rig : — " Ercid co hEffis, ol in rig, 7 bid innte co tiu-sa chucaib do cathraig n-aile." Bo-fhodail cech fer dib do bochtaib, a mboi de or 7 argut 7 d'étach oca acht becc ; 7 dochuatar iar- sin i n-uamaid slébi Cille, co rucsat ni di-a n-indmas leo, daig bid do chennach doib ami. Boi oen oc 1000 athigid uadib fri ceimaigecht mbid, 7 do choitsecht fri scelaib an imper indirig .1. Malcus ainm in timthirig-sin. mbatar 11a fir noemu is-in uamaid, 7 siat oc ernaigthi truimm, tanic in t-imper Déicc co hEffis in-sin, 7 boi oc iarfaige Maximm di-a thustigib. Atbertsat sin a betli i 11-uamaid slebi Cille, 7 cu mad usa a tbabairt 10O0 ass, dia mad áil do'n rig. Indissid tra Malcus doib-sium in aithese- sin, 7 gabaid omun ann-sin iat, 7 do-ratsat a iigniisi fri Iar, co mbatar oc guba 7 oc ernaigthi imalle ; 7 o 'tchuala imorro Dia a frichnum, ro-airchis daib di-a coimet o'n hiddirge boi for chid doib, co ro- gairestar a 11-ainimm dib-linib chuice as a corpaib, 7 iat-som i n-a 1010 lige for lár, amal bid i cotlad 110-betis. Bo-11-gab ferg in rig iarum, co n-epert fri a muntir : — " ercid, ol se, 7 dunaid dorus 11a huama, daig na tisat 11a fir út do chathugud fri ar iideib-iie, 7 di-a mbasugud fén beos." 'tchotar tra munter in rig do dhrut 11a huama, lotar da fher cristaige rempu, Teoddorus 7 Hiaiben a 11-anmunma-side ; 7 1015 ni lamtis sin beos ico'n rig Crist do adrad co follus, 7 scribsat i taidlib luadi scéla 7 gnima 7 anmunda na fher noem út, 7 tucsat a ndorus na huama il-leth 11-aill iat cen fis do nach aen, dáig in tan bid laind la Dia gnimruda a míled fén do fhoillsiugud, co fhad- baithea is-na taidlib cech ni ro-fhodmatar for ainm íiDé d'erdarcu- 1020 gud. Tancatar iar- sin munter in rig, 7 tucsat cairrce tromma leo, co ro-dúnsat dorus na huama dib, 7 is s-ed atbertis iarum : — " eplid do gorta ann-sin, ol siat, no ithed each a céli uaib." Ba marb tra Déicc in t-imper iar cein, 7 ro-gab Teothais mac f 2 70 LEABHAE BBEAC : [189 /3 51 1025 Arccati in rigi iarum. Is 'n-a aimsir-side [tuarcaib] hires na Saducda cend .1. diultad na liesergi, ar atbertis-sen co na biad esergi na marb beos. Ba hole tra fri Teothois fris-in imper a menma de-sin, 7 boi oc guide De im a fhoillsiugud cid dogenad imme-sin. 1030 Boi fer soimm i n-Effis an inbuid-sin ; is aim bitis a munter oc airitiud a cethra hi fhich slebi Cille, 7 atbert in fer-sin fri a muntir : — " is maith an t-inad-sa, di-ar cethraib, ol se, 7 denaid liasu sund doib." No-bitis na haegaireda oc thiol cloch in t-slebi leo, do denuin na mur im na cethrai ; tancatar iarum co dorus na 1035 huama, 7 fuaratar clocha tromma aim, co mbertis leo iat for amus al-lias, ar ni thegtis is-in uamaid anund. Pio-fháid in coimdiu a n-anmunda in morfesir at doridise i n-a corpaib, 7 atraclitatar co mbatar oc imacallam eterru fen ; 7 in-dar leo ni mó ina adaig batar hi cotlud. Batar sochraide a cuirp, 7 ba hog-shlán a 11-étaige. 1040 Atbertsat ind-sin fria Malcus : — " ber latt airgent, 7 eirc is-in cath- raig 7 cennaig biad dim, 7 hiiiita latt cid thacras Déicc in t-iinper di-ar hdáil, uair is erlam sinde fri bus for ainm íiDé d'atmail siu (sul) dogéiium édpart do na deeb." Rucc a indmus lais, 7 ainmm Déicc is ed boi i scribend aim. O ranic tra cus-in cathraig, itconnairc 1045 sigin na crochi hi íidoras na cathrach ; ro-machtnaig cu mor, 7 atrubart aice fen : — " cid, ol se, nach ané doclmadus o'n chathraig- sea ? Bess is í menmai Deicc an imper ro-cload aim, ro-daingniged dorus a cathrach chomartha na crochi." Lud Malcus iii-sin is-in cathraig, co cuala each oc toinge anma Dé ; atconnairc beos oc 1000 tidecht do'n eclais seclmon na cathrach iat, 7 oc a hatlmugud. Ro-machtnaig-shn sin aice fen, 7 atbert : — " doig limn, ol se, is i cathraig 11-aile do-dechadus." O ranuc cus-hi rnarcud, bói oc creicc a indmais de chind bid ; batar each oc fégad na n-airgennti : — " faire, ol siat, ciste fuair in duine-si, follus fors-na hairgenntib, uair is i 1055 n-aimsir Déicc do-ronait." Boi Malcus oc a rada oce fen : — " cid is áil duib-si frimm ? in aislingthi atchimm ? " Gabar leo he in-sin 7 rucad cus-in escop .1. Marinus a ainm-sium, 7 cus-in errig beos. Atbert in t-errig fris : — " cia tfr as a tanacais ille ? " " O'n Ems dam, ol Malcus, 7 in 11-i so in Effis ? uair ata a-m chuimne nach 1060 mou na di trath atú i n-a hécmais." " Can as a tucais na hair- gennti-seo?" ol in t-errig. "A taig m'athar 7 mo máthar tucas 190 a 30] THE PASSIONS. 71 iat," ol Malcus. " Cóicli iat-sin ? " ol in t-errig. Atbert Malcus a n-anmunda friu, 7 ni móti foretatar-som sin. " Báid a fhir dun, ol in t-errig, can as tucais in airgeint ata aimsir Déicc anall ? uair ataut di bliadain cóicat for cét co fhuilled, o atbath-som Déicc ; 7 mi-na 1065 indisea a fhir, no-t-pianfaither ind." Boi Malcus oc torsi thrúimm 7 atbert tra : — " is áil a fliis uaib ar Dliia mbeo, caitt a fhil ingren- tig na Cristaige di-a n-ainm Déicc an t-imper boi is-in cathraig-sea, no in mar Marinus in t-escop noem beos ? " "Is marb in Déicc- sin, ata re cian ami," ol siat. 'tchuala tra Malcus sin, atbert fris- 1070 in escop noem : — " in-dar lium-sa, ol se, ni mo ina oen adaig dam co-m bratlirib i n-ar suan ; aclit 'tcliimm co fhilet aimsera ann fris-in re atamm i n-ar suan, bes is é Dia ro-n-dusaig marbu, co fhiridat fir domain co mbia co fir esergi 11a marb is in fliuigell erdraicc. Ticcid din lem-sa, ol se, co ro-múiner dib mo braithre, 1075 atrachtatar immalle friumm." Ba machtad mor tra las-in escop cus-in errig in scél-sin. Bo-indis Malcus di-a bratlirib uli cecli ni do-rala for cind dó is-in catliraig. Luid iarum is-in uamaid co nu- s-fuair serin innte, 7 di glas argait forri. Tanic amach co solam co ro-gair in popul, 7 oslacid a serin, 7 fuair di tliábaill luadi innte, 7 108O is ed boi i scribenn inntib-side, ' pais in mórfesir noem lit,' amal ro- ráidsium remaind ; co n-id in-siii ro-chretsit co mba fir cecli ni atbert Malcus friu. Docliótar post is-in uama co nu-s-fuarutar na firu noemu a 11-ullind na liuama, ocus iat i 11-a suide ; 7 ba hetrocht amal gréin a ngnúise. 1085 [XXX.] PAIS GEOKGI incipit. Pretiosa est in conspectu Domini mors sanctorum eius. In spirut noem, in tres persu na deachta uaisle ; is comshuthain 7 is commolb- thaige fris-in atliair 7 fris-in mac, is e in spirut-sin ro-fhaillsigestar na briathra-sa tria gin in rig-fhatha, David meic Iese, co n-abair : — Pretiosa est in conspectu Domini mors sanctorum eius; de cuius laucle 1090 dicitur : inveni David filium Iese, uirum electum secundum cor meum. Is e in David-sin do-roine tri cóicait molta do Dia. Psalmus autem 72 LEABHAE BREAC : [190 /5 9 in quo hie nerstis scribtus est ex persona ecrotantis Ezecie canitur ; alUgo- rice autem hunc per totum Psalmum inuictorum martirum uerba referun- 1095 tun Oen din do briatliraib in pshailm-sin is cubaid re molad martire in choimded, a n-atbeir in fáid sund : — Pretiosa est in cojispectu Domini mors sanctorum eius. V ere pretiosa etfelix est mors qua; C/iristi mortem emitatur ; pro magna enim gratia ubertate sends suis intulit mortem quam, ipse assumere dignatus est. mors admirabilis qua: nobis prcestat 1100 uitam etemam ! Ointeritus amabilis quinos erigit ad excelsa ! Oexitus gloriosus qui membra Christi emitatores sui capitis facit! Sochaide tra In petarlaic 7 i nii-f'hiadnaise docliótar ini inar- tra lógmair ar in coimdid, amal doclióid in martir uasal oirmitnech di-a ta lith 7 foraithmet i n-ecmoc na ree-si 7 na haimsire, id est, 1105 sanctus martir Geurgius. Is aim tra celebrait lith 7 foraithmet in ti Geurgi i n-ecmoc na ree-si i n-oct kalaind Mái ar-ai lathi mis greni 7rl. Atfiadar din ni di-a thuirthiud 7 di-a chiiimling in martire- si, amal ro-chlói coradu écraibdechu in domain, 7 amal for-ro-damair martra ar in coimdid. Is lais tra fo-ro-damair in martra-sa, las-in 1110 forcongarthid n-ecraibdech di-a n-ad ainm Datiánus. Ocus is-in aimser-sin ro-f hollamnaig in forcongartig Datiánus fo cethar aird in domain, 7 ro-hescongrad uad co tistais in uli rig a n-oen inud. O thancatar na da rig sechtmogat, dessid in forcongarthig .1. Datián i n-a rig-shuide, 7 a rig 7 a errig co n-a slógu dirime chena imbe. Is 1115 aim forcongart Datián in uli pian do thabairt for-aird, co fhaiced each iat ; 7 is ed atbert iarum : — " Ci-p e do-s-gni imresain im edpart do na deeb, tescbaither a thenga, dallfaider 7 iadfaither a chluasa, scérthar a leccni, benfader a fhiacla as a chind, esredigfither a inchind, lederthar a doti, brisflther a luirgne 7 a baill ar-chena." 1120 Sochaide tra do chretmeclm in choimded, 'tchonncatar na piana fáiri doib, is e a met ro-s-lin oman co na hatmad nech dib co mbad Cristaige etir ; 7 rancatar popul dirim aim as cech aird, do-dechaid tra in mog noem 7 in redlu thaitnemach Georgi, a Capadóic dó ar-ái cliineoil. So dethbir cia no-thísad, uair ba tóisech slóig 1125 ádbuil he ; 7 is amlaid tanic, cu n-ór 7 indmas iumdha cus-in rig. O 'tcoimairc tra Georgi in rig co n-a shlógu oc ecnach Crist 7 ic adrad demuin, is aim-sin do-rat a uli or 7 indmasa do bochtaib in choimded; ro-lá iarum a bratt de, co n-id ed atbert: — " ro-dhall demun 7 diabul in slóg-sa, co na tucat in coimdid ; " 7 ro-diucair 6 190 /5 59] THE PASSIONS. 73 guth mor im-medon in popuil, co n-epert : — " A rigu, laid ass bar 1130 mbága 7 bar tómaithem, uair ni-s-cúmat ní do neoch ; 7 ni erbaraid co mtis dee na liai nácli dat dee itir, aclit gnimrada lama daine eat." 'tchuala tra in forcongarthaid a guth-som, ro-boi i tast, 7 ro-t-fég co fethmech, co n-epert fris : — " Tu-sa, a dliuine, ni-ma ro-n-tacrais, aclit ro-tbacrais in uli dee doberat rath do dainib, 7 congbat tal- 1135 main, 7 fbollamnaiget in saegul. Araide tra, abair friumm cia cathair duit, no caide li'ainm, no cia fochund for a tanic ille ? ' Atbert Georgi noem fris: — "is e m'ainm oc na dainib Georgius Cristaige, 7 a Capadóic mo cbenel. Eo-boi socbaide fo-m mámus, 7 me oc fognam do Christ ;" 7 atbert : — " a forcongarthaid, bud nár 1140 latt, uair nach dat dee na híí chreti, acht hidail dalla amlabra, gnímradai lamu dáine." ru-s-gab ferg in rig cróda, forcongair a thocbail a n-airde 7 scerdiud a fheola de cu corránaib, 7 a thairned iarum, 7 salann do chomeilt imme, 7 a glanad ó chilic i n-a dhiaid. Atbert iar-sin bera do gabail di-a chosa, co ro-shilset fuil amal usee 1145 a topur ; forcongair beos ord iairn do gabail di-a chind co tisad a inchind dar a shrónu immach. 'tconnairc in forcongarthaid, na coemnacar ni do na piana-sin, acht ba sonartite a menma hi iiDia, atbert a thabairt i carcair. ro-bói-sim imorro is-in carcair, ro-s- bennach in coimdid, do-rat a anmain dó, 7 ro-shonartnaid a bulla co 1150 mbrissed for deman. Is ann-sin do-raitne sollsi mor is-in carcair, uair ro-eroslaic in coimdiu doirsi na cathrach is-in óidche, 7 is ed atbert: — "A Georgi, dena calma ; ni ro-t-scithaigther, uair atú-sa immalle frit. Toingim torum fen, 7 tar mh' aingliu, co na ra-ba remut etir martir nach a diaid bus amra in-dai ; ar fódéma mor 1155 n-immnid na dib rigaib sechtmogat fri re secht mbliadna, 7 ni erchoitfit nách tódernam duit. Atbela fo thri, 7 todúscab-sa fo thri ; is-in cethramad bás ticub-sa chucat, 7 rega Hum dochum chumsanta. Ni dena tra imecla, ar atú-sa immalle fritt." ro-s-bennach in coimdiu in ti Georgi, ro-[fh]resgab co n-a ainglib dochum nime. 1160 Georgi noem imorro ni tharustar oc ernaigthe co matain ; 7 ba maith lais a menma, uair ro-artraig in coimdid dó. Is-in matain iar n-a barach, atbert in forcongarthaid, co tuctha mog Dé as in carcair : is ed tra ro-ráid Georgi oc tidecht amach . — " Deus in adi[u]torium mewm intende ; Domine, ad adiuvandum me festina." 1165 ranic cus-in forcono-arthaid, is ed atbert fris : — " Atai-siu 74 LEABHAB BEEAC : [191 a 40 immaille fri tigerna la hApaill ; me-si din, atu immalle re-ni tigerna Isu Crist, mac Dé bí, slaniccid in cheneóil doenna." Is and-sin forcongair in rig cróda, co tartá cet plag-bernend dar a 1170 drum, 7 cethraclia dar a tliairr, 7 co ructa i carcair 7 cepp dar a chosa. Euctha iar-sin eipistil uad fo'n uli thalam : is ed so bói innte : — " Seci-p drúi co ndichur eluda draideclita na Cristaige, ticed clmcum-sa, 7 dobér-sa dó or 7 indmusa immda cliena, 7 bid tanaise dam-sa lie i-m flaithius." Erlegtbar in epistil fo'n uli 1175 domun, co cuala tra aroile drái .1. Anataisius a ainm-side ; do- decbaid cus-in forcongraid, 7 is ed atbert in forcongraid fris co fbáilti moir : — " Cia mod fil latt do diclmr eladan draideclita an fhir-sea?" Atbert in drái .1. Anatliaisius fris-sim for conair, tarb do tliabairt illéna. tliuccad, canaid briclit i 11-a cliluais, co ro-scáil 1180 a ndib blogu. Bo-s-failtnig in forcongraid dó-sin, 7 atbert fris : — ''Connice so iar fln'r cor dar cend eladan draideclita in fliir-si." Atbert in drái : — " Tairis bice, a forcongraid, 7 aticbera in adamra- sa." Is ann-sin ro-aentaclaig doridise in tarb ro-scailed ann, 7 ingantaigit in popul gnimrada in druad. Eo-forcongart iar-sin in 1185 rig Georgi noeni do tliabairt cliuca, co n-epert Ms : — " A Gbeorgi, is ar do dáig-siu conaitecht-su in drai-sea, co ro-laa-su ass a draideclit-som, no cu ra-malarta-sum tu-sa." Georgi noem imorro, 'tconnairc in fer, is ed atbert fris : — " Dena col-luatli in ni connige do denum, uair atciu-sa tu-sa co íigébai foillechta in 1190 coimded clmcut." Eo-gab tra Anatliaisius érdig i n-a láim, 7 do-ro- gart anmunna na ndemna furri, 7 do-rat do Georgi co 11-essib, 7 ni ro-s-erclioit dó. Atbert in drái : — " Ata oen ni ocund do denum, 7 mi-na ercliotir-si do'n ni-sin, cretfit do Christ crocbdai." Eo-gab Anatliais coilecli lendai cliuice, 7 do-ro-gart aiimuinia na ndemna ba 1195 tressi oldáti na tosig, 7 do-rat do Georgi co n-essib, 7 ni ro-erchoit dó. Is ann-sin do-ro-gart Anatliais ó gutli mor, co n-epert : — "A Georgi, a lócliarnn na firinde, ar Christ crochda, ar mac íiDé bíí, tanic do nemdaib dochumm thalman 7 ro-shaer in iúi batar oc demun, saer m'anmain-sea 7 tabair dam comartha na Cristaidechta, 1200 co ro-airiller rochtain parrthais." O 'tconnairc tra in forcongraid an ni forcoemnacar ann, atbert Anatliais do breith sechtar chath- raig 7 a dichennad ; Georgi tra do tliabairt hi carcair, co ro-s- imráided indus no-malartfad he. Is-in ló iar n-a barach, forcongair 191 /3 18] THE PASSIONS. 75 in rig roth mor do thabairt chuca, 7 bera áithe 7 clóidbe de-fhoe- braclia do thabairt i n-a medon, 7 Georgi do chur ind. thanic tra 1205 Georgi, 7 'tconnairc in roth, is ed ro-s-irnraid oice, indus no-m- saerfaither o'n roth-sa, 7 is ed atbert, la cúmscugud a chind co n-aithrige de-sin : — " Mairg det-siu, a Georgi, bat cúimnech ina hamsire-si, in ro-crochad Crist eter na dá latrand ; no-m-cluin-se anosa, a Dé dianaig do-m-shaerad na galaraib filet as cech aird, 1210 uair is innut tairises m'animm." ru-scaith do a ernaigthi, ro- laad is-in roth, co ro-deglad a ndeich renda a chorp, 7 ro-fháid a spirut. Is he so in cet bás dó. Is ann-sin conuarcaib in forcongraid a guth, co n-epert: — "atithi- se, a uli rigu, co na iil Dia aile acht Apaill 7 Hercoil 7 Neptiiin ; ite 1215 érf huirgit in nem, is treothu f hollamnaigit na rig 7 na cumachta a flaithiusa. Cáit hi-ta Dia Georgi, Crist crochda ro-crochsat Iudeíí? 7 cid ar na toet di-a shaerad do-m lamaib-sea ?" Is ann-sin forcongair Datiánus cnamu Georgi nóib do thabairt hi cuthi, ar na ruccad oen do na Cristaigib ni di-a ballaib 7 di-a thaisib, 7 1220 na ro-airmitnigitis iat. Dochuaid iar-sin in forcongraid dochumm a phelati, 7 a rigu immalle fris, do thomailt. Timchillid in coimdiu in cuthi niul, 7 forcoemnacair torann mor ann 7 talam- chumscugud. Is ann-sin do-dechaid Michel archaingel, 7 tarustar for ur in chuthi, 7 tinolid cnámu Georgi noib a n-oen inud, cu 1225 ra-thodusaig in coimdiu in ti Georgi iar-sin. Eo-immid Georgi co n-acca in forcongraid, 7 co n-epert : — " is e Georgi siut," ol se ; "ni he imorro, ol foirend aile, acht nech is casmail dó." Atbert tra mog Dé : — "is me-si, ol se, Georgi; is me ro-hoirced uat-siu." 'tchonnairc tra Anathais máigistir na miled co n- 1230 erracht Georgi, ro-creit do Christ co n-a uli múinntir, 7 do-riugart o guth mor : — " A Georgi, a mog Dé, cretmit-ne cid sind do Christ." 'tchuala tra in forcongraid sin, forcongraid a dichennad, 7 atbert luaide 7 iarn legtha do thabairt a ngin Georgi : is amlaid forcoem- nacair dó, amal bid usee fuar. Atbert beos, sesca cló rind-aith do 1235 sháthud i n-a chend ; ro-laitea tra ass tria forcongrai in choimded, 7 ni frith nach locht is-in cend noem. Atbert iarum a thocbail, 7 a chosa suas, 7 a chend sis, 7 clocha b'á bragait, 7 de mor fói ; acht ni ro-erchoit dó ni dib-sin. Forcongair iar-sin math doim de uma do thabairt for-aird co mberaib gera iairn for medon, 7 Georgi nóeb 1240 7;') LEABHAR BREAC : [191 p Gl do chur íiid, co ndernta men 7 luaitli di-a ballaib. Georgí noeb imorro dogníth atlugud biiide do Dia, do-rat sonarti dó. Eo- artraig in coirnde dó is-in oidche ar cind, co n-epert fris : — " Dt calma, na bid uanian na hiniecla fort na todernum-sa, ar biai- 1245 imalle frit ; uair ba marb aen íhecht 7 atrachtaia ; atbela iu fecbt tanaise, 7 dogen-sa do toduscad." ro onach tra in coimdiu in tíi Georgi ro-[fh]resgab dochumm nime. In noeb Geo imorro ni tharustar-side is-in aóidche oc atlugud buide do Dia, uair ba fáilid lais fegad in choimded. O ro-shollgid in laa iar n-a 1250 baracb, atbert Datainus Georgi noem do thabairt chucai. ro dercc tra Magentius in rig for Georgi, is ed atbert : — " A I i, a mog Dé, tabair dam in oen i i uait. - t hi Crii Atlx Georgi : — " Apair a ni connk ■■ Atat cethri rig-ahuide dec sund, do-ronta do ehrannu toirthechu : dena co ro-fhrémaiget is-in talmain, 1255 7 co mbet fo tborud is cnbaid for cecha h ni dib." Ko-fhill Georgi gluine iaruin fri re n-naire, co ro-tuaislaicthe na cethri rig-shuide dec, 7 ro-renachsat na clara tirma. 7 do- borad iar n-a cosmailius fen. Is ed iannu atbert Magenntins: — "Gniam atlugud buide do Apaill 7 do Hercoil 7 do*n uli dheeb, uair 10- .- 1 artraig a mbrig 7 a cumachta is-na cronda tirma I- ann-sin forcongair Georgi noem do chengul, 7 » r iairn do thábairt for a cbend, 7 a thescad a ftdib bloga, co fhnided a spirut. Ba he sin a bas tanaise do Georgi- Forcongair iaruin in forcongraid, coire umaide do linad ho bii 7 bo luaide, 7 Georgi noem do thabairt 126.') ind : atracht a fhiuchad de cóic cubat dec. Atcófl do'n rig co ro-s-leg a fbeoil 7 a clmamu amal usee. Forcongair in rig a ad- nocul co n-a choire, co na ruccad nech do na Cristaigib ni di-a tbaissib. Is ann-sin atbert in coimdiu de nim fria Michel arch- aingel : — '• doirt in coire 7 toenail in lnaithread n-nli." Do-raitne 1270 sollsi mor ind-sin 7 do-ro-gart in coimdiu in tii Georgi, 7 atracht a bas focetoir. Tanic is-in cathraig iar-sin, co mboi oc forcetul ; forcongair in rig a thabairt chuige. thanic, is ed atbert : — Atai-siu imalle fri hApaill fri Dia fen, atu-sa imalle iria-m choimdiu, Isu Crist." 1275 Iars-na hiib-sin, atbert in rig Tranquillus : — " Ata sund, ol E . comrair luadi chumdachtu iurn, ni-s-fltir nech cia ro-hadnaiced innti ; dia tódúsca-su in foirend-sm, cretfemit-ne deit." Atbert 192 a 38 THE PASSIONS. 77 mog Dé : — " ro-fhetar-sa co iidingne Dia orra-sa, - ni chretfe-s etir, acht ar-daig na foirne cretfit hi Crist, dogen-sa a ni eonnige-si. Ercid, a uli rigu, 7 tucaid a ni fogebthai is-in adnocul eter chnanm 1280 7 luaithred lib." Do-ronsat, 7 tucsat i 11-a fhiadnaise. Fillis niog Dé a gluine iarum fri re dá uair, 7 do-s-gni emaigtlii. Tanic nel mor and la toraind 7 talum-chumscngxid, 7 do-ráitne sollse 7 ruith- niugud ádbul for luaithred 11a niarb. ru-scaith in ernaigthi, atbert mog Dé : — "ercid i n-aninaini in chohnded, Isu Crist, 7 1285 tairissid for bar cossa ! " Is ann-sin atrachtsat cóiciur fer 7 noi mna, 7 tri noidin. 'tconnairc in rig in ni-sin, do-ro-gart oen dib chuice, 7 ro-iarfacht dó: — "cia h'ainm?" ol se. "lop,"' or se. Atbert in rig : — " cia fot atai sund? " ? -'hi ré cóic cét bliadan", or se. Atbert in rig: — "in 11-é Crist no-adairtha " ? "no-co n-é, or 1290 se, ar ni ro-genir iar ndoeiidacht in tan-sin." i; Cess, cid di-a n-adairtha ?" ol se. " Xa habair frhn a rada, uair is nar hunrni a aisnes ; ár 110-chredind Apaill eo mba tigerna darn ; is e-sside in t-idal dall anilabar 7 malartnaig in uli anniund ; 7 is for a adrad tuccad darn-sa locc dorcha cumang, hi fhilet srotha tenntige 7 1295 erunia nemniarbdai. Cluin-siu, a forcongraid. ei-p e cretius hi Crist abus, 7 scarus fri peedai, berthar a n-inad n-óibind iarurn." Atbert in forcongraid: — "for baile atai, a dhuine ! " 'tconnairc tra in t-h ro-dúisced ami in 11-i Georgi, is ed atbert : — " A Georgi noem. a mog Dé, a locharn na firinde. a redla taitnemach. no-t-guidimm 1300 co ro-airchise dimm 7 do'n uli atat imalle frim, co tarta dim coin- artha na Cristaidechta, co 11a dechsum is-hi luce dorcha cetna." 'tconnairc Georgi cretem in fhir-sea, benaid talum ó chois deis. 7 tanic topur co n-iiunad datha ass. co ro-n-baiste focetoir i n-anmainim athar 7 meic 7 spiruta nóim, co 11-id ed atbert : — " eirc co-m bend- 1305 achtu ! " 7 ni ró-artraig iar-sin. Atbert in rig iar-sin Ma a thini- tirigib : — " Cuinchid mnai .1. iedb bocht, cu-s' na fll biad i n-a tig. 7 cen^laid in th Georgi oicce."' ranic Georgi tech na mná. atbert fria : — " Tabair dam nach mbec do bind eti toirmelur he."' Atbert in fhéadb Ms : — " A mog Dé, ni-s-fil biad liuni-sa." Atbert Georgi : 1310 — "cia dia di-a n-ádrai?" Eo-frecair in fhédb : — "in dia mor Apaill 7 Hercoil ádraimm." ol si. Atbert Georgi: — - cóir. cen co beth biad ocut." "tconnairc in ben a cmuis amal aingel, teit d'iarraid bid do himmach. Dessid-sim tra colléicc i conirbail in 78 LEABHAIÍ BEEAC : [192 /3 20 1315 tige, 7 ro-s-forbair in gabul cóic cubait déc uas in tig co n-a torad forri. Ticc aingel co sassad do cu tormail. tanic in ben do- ckumm a tige, atchi ní ba macbtad le, .1. in gabul tirimm a beth fo blath trómm, 7 in méis Ian do bíud. Sléclitais in ben focetoir, 7 guidis in tíí Georgi co ro-sblanaiged a mac dall bodar amlabar na 1320 cúmcad cor de aice, co mba nár a í'hégad do neocb. 'tconnairc Georgi hires na bannscáli, ro-s-gab a nóidin for a glún, co tuc a anail fó a ruse, 7 eroslaicced focetoir, 7 itconnairc ní. Atbert in ben iar-sin : — "A thigerna, eroslaicther a chluasa 7 slanaither a cossa." Atbert Georgi : — " is alicc dam-sa a beith fo 'n innus-[s]a I32ó gus-in laitlie-se faidfet lie do acallam Apaill." Is ann-sin forcongair in rig Georgi do thabairt is-in pealait, 7 coindli do suigiudud fo a leassaib 7 fo tlioebu, 7 ro-lasastar a fbeoil amal céir ; 7 do-riugart guth rnor gus-in coimdi, 7 ro-faid a spirut ; 7 is e sin in treas bass do. Atbert in rig, go ructha a mullach slebe, co n-etais biasta 1330 7 ethaite lie, na rucad nech do na Cristaigib ni de. ra-suigiged amlaid-sin, do-roine in coimdiu gu n-a aingliu, 7 do-riugart in tíí Georgi, 7 atbert : — " A Georgi ! a mog Dé ! eirg as do sliuan !" Atracbt Georgi focetoir. Doclmaid in coiinde dochum nime. Tainicc tra Georgi co solam as in t-sleib, 7 do-riugart a 1335 n-diaid na niiled. 'tconncatar na milid e, ro-sleclitsat fo chossaib 7 atbertsat : — " A Geoirgi ! a mog Dé ! tabair dun comartha na Crist- aidecbta ! " Georgi noem imorro benaid in talum cliois deis, 7 tanic topar usee bii ass, co ru-m-baist he, 7 dochuatar immalle is-in cathraig, co n-epertsat fris-in rig: — " Atái-se immalle fri hApaill, 1340 fri dee fesin ; sinde tra immalle fris-in coimdiu, Isu Crist." Atbert in rig fria Georgi noeb : — " Ar Apaill 7 ar Dhean 7 ar máthair na iidee comchetfan dam." Atbert Georgi: — " dodén do thoil." Is and-sm ro-fhailtnig in rig, 7 pócaid a chend ; Georgi noeb imorro, ni ro-s-léc a chend do phócad, acht ba hed atbert: — " iars-in-ni 1345 dogén-sa edpairt do na deeb, pócaid mo chend, 7 regut is-in car- cair, co ru-édrur do-t deeb-siu." Atbert in rig: — "ni ba hamlaid bias, acht rega is-in pelait dochum mo rigna-sa .1. co hAlxandria, 7 cúmsanfa and." dochoid tra Georgi noeb is-in pelait, fillid a glúine, 7 do-róine ernaigthi co matain cen anad. do-raitne 1350 iarum in láa iar n-a barach, forcongair in rig Georgi do thecht i tempul Apaill. Atbert Georgi fri[s]-sium : — "tinoil in uli phopul 193 a 1] THE PASSIONS. 79 7 sacartu na iidee a n-oen inucl, co nu-s-acatar rue-si oc edpart do Apaill 7 do na deeb ar-chena." thanic tra cácli iili, tanic in bannscál, is a mac no-s-icc Georgi do'n daille, 7 si oc scailed a milt, oc dluide a liédaig, 7 a mac lee. Do-riucar-si guth mor, co n-epert: 1355 — " Mairc deit, a Georgi noeb, techt i tempull Apaill do edpart do ! Tu ro-11-dúsaig na marbu, ro-iccais clamu 7 dallu 7 cech n-aincess ol-cliena, do-rónais na crandu tirma co r-ba toirthech, ro-lfnais mo meis cech maith." Do-riugart tra Georgi in bannscal chucai co n-epert Ma : — " Tab air sis a nóidin for lár." Tuccad chuca a 1360 nóidiu, 7 atbertfris : — " forcongraimmfort, ol Georgi, i n-anmaimm fsu Crist, ergi ! " Atraclit focetoir co ro-s-imdig, 7 do-ratad erlabra 7 esdecht dó. Téit iarum co fer iiDe, 7 sléchtais do, la pócad a clioss. Is ed din atbert Georgi Ms: — "Atberim frit, a gilla bice, éirc i tempul na pagan 7 raid fri h Apaill, ' tair col-luatb as in 1365 luce atái ! ' " Teit iar-sin in gilla becc is-in tempul, 7 is ed at- bert : — " Atberim frit, a liidail daill amlabair cen gutli cen lamu cen cossa, a malartnaig na n-anmund, creit anosa ata mog Dé ico-t gairm." Do-dechaid cen fhuirech in t-idal, 7 is ed at- bert : — "A Isu Nasardu, ro-tliairrngis in uli cliucat, do-rignis 1370 do fhlaithius co n-ad etargnaid do each, do-ratais a nóidin do nach slán acht di leth-bliadain i m'agaid-sea." Tarrustar iar-sin fó chossa Georgi, co n-id ed atbert Georgi Ms: — "In tu-sa dee na pagan?" Eo-s-frecart an t-idal: — "Nach fetar-su is mé?" Atbert G. : — " Ni fhetar-sa tu-sa," ol se. Atbert an t-idal : — " Dar 1375 Dia fil a nim, 7 dar in uli dul fhollamnaiges, dia mbeth mo chumachtu fort, no-t-malartfaind innosa." Atbert G. : — " A malart na Cristaige, regai i fhudómna talman, 7 biaid ind col-lathi in fhuigill." Georgi tra ro-s-ben choiss in talmain, 7 ro-eroslaic hi, 7 ro-laad in t-idal hi fhudomnaib talman, bail hi-ta a athair .1. 1380 diabul. forcoemnacair mor nuall na ngennte conice nem ar cos- crad an idail, 7 na Cristaige for in coscar rue Dia 7 Georgi, atbert in forcongraid fria mog De : — "A chhied mallachtnach, a chenel soeb ! atbert sib dogénta edpart do na deeb ; acht chena ro-fhoidis iat hi fhudomain talman, 7 is alicc lat mo chor-sa fen ind." Teit 1385 iarum i 11-a pelait co a rigain, co hAlxandria, co n-id ed atbert fria : — " Eucc ar n-anmain asaind Georgi, do chenel na Cristaige." Atbert in rigan Alxandria : — " Coiste Mm, a fhorcongraid ; is cum- 80 LEABHAB BEEAC : [103 a 48 achtach Dia Georgi, 7 at mora a gnimruda ; malartfaid do rigi 7 do 1390 fhlaithus umat." Fergaither in forcongraid, 7 is ed atbert : — " Mairc dam-sa, a Alxandria, in ni do-rala det-siu, betli oc taccra de chind Georgi, uair atcliiu co sonartnaiget droch-gnimradai Georgi innut." Is ann-sin ro-gab al-láim, 7 do-s-rat di-a thimthirigib ; 7 forcongraid a tócbail al-los a fuilt, 7 a corp do noclitad 7 a tuarcain 1395 shondaib co mtis loir a cnámu. Ni chuala necli a gutli-som de-sin ; aclit do-rat a ruscu co neam, 7 atbert fri Georgi : — " A mog Dé, dena guide in choimded erumm, uair atú is-na pianaib moru-sa ! " Do-roine Georgi ernaigtbi, 7 ro-forcan ; 7 docboid fo buaid marttra lii quart decimm Kalaind Mai, iars-na gnimn mora- 1400 sa. Bo-raid in forcongraid fri CI corgi noeb : — " Uair ro-malartais in rigan, is ed triallaid ar malairt fén." Is ann-sin atbertsat in uli rig : — " Coiste frind, a fborcongraid ! Georgi, do clienel na Cristaige, nacb adraim, 7 nach cluin ar ndee-ni, — atberam-ne a dichendad cliloideb." O ro-s-gab tra Georgi breth ina marttra "11 forcon- 1105 graid, teit do cbomallad a duthrachta ; 7 ro-siacht i ndorus iarn- aige, a cbos amuig 7 aroli i taig, atbert fris-na feol-denmaigib : — " Tairisim bice, co adernar ernaigthe. Atu-sa seclit mbliadna ico-m mess na dib rigu sechtmogat-sa : no-t-guidim tra co ro-lcci dam oen uair i n-ernaigthe." O ru-s-feg docbumm nime, is ed atbert : — " A 1410 Dé uli-cliumachtaig, is tu ro-f lióid in tcnid thall for Ilelii faid, co ro- fliorb na tri cóicait, — a mo clioimde, a Isu Crist, tained tene do nim, 7 forbanad Datian cus-in uli rig atat imalle fris ! ' Tanic focetoir co ru-s-malart uli, 7 ba he al-lín, cóic mile. Bo-siacht tra Georgi cul-luc in dicliennta, 7 atbert fris-na feol-denmaidib : — " Tair- 1415 issid beos, co ro-guider ar na haiib ro-cliretset anallana, 7 cretfit iarum hi Crist ; uair sanntaigit anmunna in popuil roind m' etaig aterra, 7 is doig ni fliolartnaigend 1110 cliorp 7 m'etach do "11 pbopul." Is and-sin tuarcaib Georgi noeb a ruscu co nem, 7 is s-ed atbert: — "A mo clioimdiu, a Dé nime 7 talman, tabair dam 1420 an itge-si : cecli oen ata i fhiadnaise mo chesta, co ro-chretit det-siu, a slilaniccid in domain ; 7 cech oen la-sn-ad ail inhócbail 7 onáir do tliaissib mo cbuirp, tabair doib a 11-accobar, a mo clioimdiu ! Tabair dam beos, co nu-s-fortaclitaige da cecli oen bus cuimnecli do-t mhog-sa, Georgi, i n-amsir a cliestai, cid slanti 1425 cliuirp no anma conesat, tabair dóib ! uair ro-flietar-sa at aiprisce 193 /5 34] THE PASSIONS. 81 na dóine." ro-forbad an ernaigthi, atbertsat each uli, ' Amen.' Atbert in coimdiu as in [n]iul ris : — " A Georgi, a Georgi, a mog Dé, tair hi fhlaith m' athar ! Atgillim torumm fen, seci-p erfhoemus brothairne do t' étach, no dogné eclais hi t' an- maimm, 7 bus ciiimnech m' anma-sa, seci-p ni atcuire sind 1430 dib-linib, ro-s-cluineb-sa in ni-sin." Tarrustar in coimdiu is-in hnacallam fria Georgi. Atbert Georgi do na feol-denmaigib : — " Tait 7 comallid in ni ro-fuired dib." ro-fhill gluine mog Dé oc slechtain, dichenntar samlaid, 7 tanic usee 7 loimm as a churp. In cethramad bás do Georgi noeb in-sin. Tanic sollsi 7 1435 fleochad mor aim, co na coemnacar in talam a fulang, 7 co na coemnacar nech fegad na sollsi tanic im chorp Georgi nóib. Eo-fhorbustar tra Georgi noeb a martra i n-ocht Kalaind Mái, 7 i n-óiri dídin, co fhoisitiu do 'n choimdiu. Noi cét tra for tri mile cretset do Christ tria procept Georgi noib. Atat din a 1440 thaisiu co n-anoir 7 airmitin hi sund. Cid at mora a anoir colléic, bid mou il-lo bratha, in tan taitnigfes amal grein, i n-oentaid noeb 7 fhiren in domain, i n-oentaid noi ngrád nime na tairmdechatar ; is-in oentaid is uaisliu cech oentaid, i n-oentaid na trinóti, athar 7 meic 7 spiruta noim. Alme trocaire De tria 1445 himpide Georgi ; ro-hisumm uli, ro-s-airillem, ro-s-aittrebam, in ■saecula saeculorum, amen. Finit. Amen. [V.] 34 a 19] CÉSAD STEPHAIN incipit. " In mundo presiiram habe[_bi]tis , seel confidite, quia ego uici mundum." Isu Crist mac Dé bíí slamccid hid uli domuin, is e ro-ráid in cumair mbriathar-so, ic tairchetul in ingrema 7 na dóonmige 1450 fodémtais a apstail 7 a descipuil 7 in iressaig ar-chena for ainm íiDé, ocus ic a nertad co r-chlotis domun 7 demun, amal ro-cloe-sium ; dicens, ' in mundo presuram habetis s. c. q. e. u. w.' loin mac Zepedeh brunn-dalta Isu, comarba na hógi, in cethra- 82 LBABHAE BEEAO : [34 a 26 1455 mad fer ro-scrib in soscela coimdetta, in dara apstal déc i n-urd apstal, is e ro-scrib in coibige-sea i curp sboscela, co r-fácaib i cúimne las-in eclais, co n-apair for sliclit a magistrech Isu ' in mundo, éc' Cur auit prius magister futura discipulis bella praedicere, ut minus liaec eos uenientia possent turbare ; solent enim leniusferri aduersa quae 1460 praesciuntur quam quae sito ex insperato superueneirint. Magna enim consolatio discipulorum est reminisci praedicta esse a magistro quae pasuri essent, et eundem se scire habere adiutorem et remuneratorem pro cuius nomine talia essent pasuri. Considerandum etiam nobis Christum sequi uolentibus, quia Christus non mundi prosperitatem non honorem vet 1465 gloriam saecidarem sociis suis promisit, sed ajflictionem et persecutionem atque presuram, dicens ' in mundo éc. 1 De qua pressura cdibi ad disci- pulos ait : ' tunc tradent uos in tribulationem et Occident uos ;' sed ostensa tribidationum magnitudine, [ne] in desperationem incede\_re~\mus, addidit et consolationem, dicens, ' sed confidite quia ego uici mundum ; ' quasi 1470 diccisset, ' dum ego uici et uos uictores esse p>oteritis ;' non enim Christus in se solummodo sed etiam in membiis suis uicit mundum. Sochaide tra do noemaib 7 do firenu ro-comailset in forcetul-sa .1. ro-cliloeset in doman 7 demun fo indshamail Crist, ro-fodamair ingreim 7 martrai ar in coimdid, amal ro-fodamair in martir uasal 1475 oirmitnech di-a ta litli 7 foraithmet i n-ecmimg na rea-se 7 ina aimsire-si .1. Sanctus Stephanus Xoui Testamenti protomartir. Is and iarum airmitnigit na Cristaige litli 7 foraithmet in martiri-sea i sept Kalaind Enair ar-ai lathi mis grene 71Í. Atfet iarum Lucas suisce- laig ni do chesad 7 do cliumluing in martir uasail-sea, amal fo-ró- 1480 damair Iúdaidib amirsecliaib, ar ires Crist, dicens : — [here follows Acts, vi. 8 — viii. 2 in Latin, v. Appendix] . [VI.] [34 /5 34 Cesad Stephain in-sin anuas : do fáillsiugud a chuirp so-sis ; amal ro-faillsig in coimdiu di-aroli fir noem, co n-epert : — " ego sum Lucianus servus Christi, prespiter et eclesiae Dei.' n Is-ind 1485 eclais-sin ata Gómáliegis in fich .1. Capagarmali, i comfochraib do Ierusalem. " Is accobar hum, or Lucian, co ro-indiser duib in ni 34 /3 39] THE PASSIONS. 83 ro-faillsig Dia dam im-dála cliuirp Stepliáin fechtnaig in cet martir inna nu-fliiadnaise. Do-m-ralai tra i n-araile aidche is-ind eclais, i cumsanud for mo dergud ; do-rochair extais menman form, 7 it- connarcc is-in tress uair ina óidche senoir mor liatli coem, ulcha 1490 immlebur fair, étacli taitnemach imbi, cross ordai im eochair a bruitt, flesc co n-ór i n-a laim, ialla-crand ordai imbi ; no-imthiged i m'fiadnaise, 7 ba cunntabairt lemm in n-ó Dia no in n-o diabul ro-bói-sium. Eo-imraidius din i menmain .1. ma-s ó Dia ata in duine-sea, no-m-gairfe fo thri m'anmuimm fodéin : mad oen H95 fecht tra no-m-gairfea, ni fhrecer-sa dó. Tanic iar-sin, 7 tarrustar for mo laim iideis, 7 do-rat béim do'n fhleisc orda boi i n-a láim dam, 7 do-ro-gart nomen meum fo tbri, dicens, Lucian, ter. Eo- [fh]recrus-[s]a dó 7 is s-ed ro-raidius friss, .1. " cid is ail duit, a thigerna ? ' et dixit mihi : — " Erig is-in cathraig, 7 apair fri hescop 1500 Ierusalem .1. fri liEoin, i cia bairet bemit is-in adnocul-sa? uair is i n-aimsir Eoin is teclita ar foillsiugud, fuaslaiced tra foirnn 7 aircisfid in coimdiu do'n cbined doenna forainde. Ni namá atberim-si erom fén, acbt atberim ar-dáig na foirni nóime ataut imaille frim ; uair dlegat onoir 7 oirmitiu mor doib : is deróil tra in bali 7 in t-inad 1505 hi-taum.' Is ed ro-raidius-[s]a fén : — " Cia thu-sa, a tliigerna, 7 citné dóine atat immalle fritt ? " Atbert-som frim-sa : — " Me-ssi Galmabél, aitte Póil apstail ; 7 ro-forcanus recbt i n-Ierusalem. Ata imorro i n-airtbiur in adnocuil immalle frim mo thigerna .1. Stepban mairtir ; is e ro-s-clocbsat Iudaide i n-Ierusalem, for iris 7 1510 cretem Crist ; 7 boi i ndorus na catbraeh cen ádnocul laa co n-aidcbe, co n-estais biasta 7 etbaite he, acht ni ro-s-corb nách n-anmanda he tria rath Dé hisseom. Me-si imorro Gamalahel, ro-boi foite dam imalle fris, uair ro-p ail dam co ro-thechtaind fochraicc immalle fri Stephan martir. Eo-thinoiliu[s]-sa is-in 1515 oidche ina huli firu nóema, 7 in uli iressechu batar i n-Ierusalem, 7 ro-gressus co hinclethi, 7 atbertus friu : — " imorchurid corp Stepain fechtnaig (no infedaig) i-m thir-sea ; 7 is e ainm in tire-sin ' Villa Gamalielis,' fich comfocus sin do Ierusalem ; 7 cainid he fri re ceth- rachat lathi is-in inud-sin, 7 suidigid i m'adnocul-sa he, 7 ci-p ed 1520 ni rista a less dobér-sa duib for cháiniud Stepain." Da-ronsat amal atbert-sa friu. Ata din Neccodim is-in adnocul-sa immo chassaib Stephanus Martir ; is e thanic is-in aidche co hlsu, cu ro-forcan Isu TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. II. G 84 LEABHAE BEEAC [35 a 8 dicens, ' nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu sancto, non potest in- 1525 trare in regnum ceXorum.' Ko-baist Petur 7 Eoin he focetoir : imraid- set Iúdaide iarum a marbad Necodim, acht ro-fhetatar a chair dess frim-sa ; ni ro-marbsat etir lie, aclit ro-laiset as a airechus, 7 ro-s-ind- arpsat as in cathraig iar n-a sroigled ; 7 rucsat a indmas nad. Me-si Gamalél, ro-lesaiges 7 ro-s-ailius in ti Necodim co lathi a bais, 7 ro- 1530 adnaices he íb chassaib Stephain nóim martír ; 7 is e sin in tress nóem jl imalle frim-sa is-in adnocul. Abbibus, mo mac inmain, is e ro-creit do Christ imalle fVim sa ; atbath iarum 7 ro-adnacus-[_s]a he i 11-uachtur m'adnocuil fén. Is and-side ro-m-adnaiced-sa fen iar-tain. Ko-hadnaiced imorro mo shétig .1. Etínai a hainm, 7 mo primgeni, 1535 Sedina a ainm-side, i n-aroli fich ; uair na ro-chretset do Christ." Eo-iarfaiges-[s]a, ar Lucian : — " cait hi cuindigfem ata-bar-cóm- naice?" Atbert Gamalél * na-n-cuinchid is-in tir comfhochraib do m'fhich-sa, 7 is é ainm in tire-sin .1. tir flier íiDé, no tir ina fer cathach.' Iars-in-ni atbert Gamalel 11a briathra-sa, ni-s-fhacca he 1540 iarum. Atrachtus-[s]a suas iar-sin, ar Lucian, iars-in táidbsin-sin, 7 ro-guidius in cóimdiu ; is ed atbertus : — " a mo chóimdiu, a Isu Crist, ma-s Dia ata in fhis-[s]ea, 7 mi-na-p togoethad diabuil, guidimm in coimdid co r-dam-fallsige fo thri dam." Eo-áinius iarum, 7 ro-m-etarscarus dáinib, 7 ni r-chaithes araill acht arán 7 usee 7 1545 saland, amal gnathaigit fri ré in chorgais. Tanic Gamalel doridisi iar secht lathib is-ind ecosc cetna, amal tanic for tús, 7 is-hi uair cetna 11a háidche, 7 is s-ed atbert Mm : — " Cid ar na dechadais co hEoin, amal atbert-sa frit?" Eo-frecrus-[s]a dó-som, 7 atrubart friss : — " Eo-b ecal hum, a thigerna, mo thogaethad ó diabul is-in 1550 cetna fis, 7 ni cunntaburtach do aisneis ; co 11-id aire-sin ro-guides in coimdid fo tri, ma-s ó Dia ro-t-fáided." Atbert Gamalel : — " Costi frim, a escuip ! ro-chuntabartaig-siu i-t menmain, dicens, cia bogabur-sa curpu na noem i 11-oen luce, cindus conniciub a iideliu- gud ? " Atrubart-sa fris-sium : — " Is fir a thigerna, hi ni atberi : ba 1555 cuntabairtlem-sa sin." Atbert-som frim-sa : — " Nian-oen inud is-in adnocul ataum ; uair ata Stephan tra i n-óirthiur in adnocuil, 7 Necodim i n-a medon, me-ssi imorro 7 mo mac hAbbibus ataum i 11-uachtur in ádnocuil." Iars-hi-ni atbert Gamalael na briathra-sa, teit uaimm fócetoir. Eo-gnius-[s]a tra atlugud budi do Dia, 7 1560 ro-áinius fo'n indus cetna doridisi secht laa na sechtmaine. Iar S5 a 51] THE PASSIONS. 85 forba na seclit laa tanic Gamalél, 7 ro-fergaig frim cu m-mór, dicens: — " cid ar na decliadais cu liEoin escop, co 11-indiste dó hi ni ro-foillsiges-sa duit ? Creit seo in ni atbér-sa fritt .1. mi-na decliais 7 mi-na indisea do Ióin nóem, fodéma ní nacli dóig latt.' Atbert-sa : — " regut, a tliigerna." Doclmadus iar 11-a barach co 1565 r-hidisus do loin in uli-sea. Eo-chi imorro loin ar fálti, 7 atbert: — "is bennachdu in coimdid Isu Crist ro-fliaillsig duit-siu in mirbuil-sea." Atbert Eoin frim-sa : — "Eirgg 7 cuindig in du i-tatt cuirp na noem ; 7 iars-indi fogéba, fói nech chucam-sa co íidigius-[s]a i-t comdail." Tégim-si iarum, 7 ro-timcliellus in 1570 tir, 7 fuarus duma clocli dóig learn is ami batar cuirp na noem ; 7 tancatar iar n-a baracli aittrebthaigi in feraind co ro-clilaidset immalli frim in duma-sin. Tanic Gamalél is-in óidche iar chid co 'raile manacli, Nicetius a ainm, 7 atbert friss : — " Eirgg 7 abair fri Lucian escop na cuincliet is-in luc-sa, uair ni liann 1575 atam, acht ro-suidiged in duma-sa i forciull ar cainte dainib ; acht cuinched-som sind i tir na fer trén." Tanic imorro chucaind is-in matin iar n-a barach in manach Nicetius, 7 itcúaid dun in ni itconnairc. ru-s-clos-[s]a sin, atlaigim fri Dia ar fordid aile imalle frind ic foillsiugud na noem corp-sin. Dochuamar iar-sin is-in 1580 tir, 7 ro-s-claidsium in talmain, 7 fuarumar cloich hid, 7 11a hanmund- sa i scribend indte .1. StepJianus seruus Dei, Nicodémiis, et Gamaliel et Abbibus, 7 fuarumar iarum tri luccai tra is-in adnocul, amal it- cuadamar .1. Stephanus is-hvcetna luce, Necodimm is-in tánaise, Gamaliel 7 a mac is-in tress luce. Eo-fáidius-[s]a techta co loin 1585 escop Ierusalem, 7 tanic i-m cómdáil co n-escopu 7 braithri imda lais. In tan tucsam corp Stephain as inad i mbói, do-rala talam- chumscugud mor ann ; 7 tanic bolad direccra de as in adnocul, co ro-lin in uli inud i mbamar. Eo-b ailgen tra in mbolad-sin : is e a 1590 met on, cu mba dóig lind is i n-oibindus parrduis ro-bamar. Eo- phócsumar ind-sin curpu na noem co 11-onoir moir 7 oirmitin. Tancatar popul dirime [as cech] aird, 7 oes cecha tédma eturru, 7 ro-hictha uli i n-oen uair ind-sin, tri ar sechtmogat ; ar conuarcaib loin escop Ierusalem co n-a popul corp Stephain nóim, 7 rucsat leo 1595 he i 11-Ierusalem co psalmu 7 immnaib 7 molta imda ile do Dia 7 do'n choimdid na iidula. Is-in aimsir-sin boi plag thirmatad i g 2 86 LEABHAE BBEAC : [35 /5 1G n-Ierusalem co tanic fleochad and- sin, co ro-molsat in uli in ti Stephan ; uair is fair a aenur tanic in usce-sin. Eo-lessaiged tra 1G00 corp Stephain co n-onoir 7 oirmitiu ; 7 cid mor a onoir colleicc, bid mou a onoir i ndail bratha, in tan taitnigfes anial gréin hi nim, i n-oentaid noi ngrád nime na tairmdeocliatar, is-in oentaid is uaisle cecli oentaid .1. i n-oentaid na noem trinoti uasli airmitniofe, athar 7 meic 7 spiruta noim. Alem trócaire Dé uli-chuinachtaig 1605 tria impide Stephain noem martir, co risam uli is-in oentaid-sin : ro-ss-airillem, ro-s-aitrebam in saecula saecuhrum. Amen. [XXI.] PAIS PETAIE ocus PÓIL in-so. [172 p 41 Beati (qui) persecutionem patiuntur propter iustitiam quoniam ij)[s"]o- rum estrerjnum celoriun. .1. is conaich in t-h fuilnges martra 7 ingreim ar in flaith némdai, uair is leo fén in flaithemnus némdai. Tathcrithid 1610 in cineda doenna, Isu Crist mac Dé bíí, is e ro-raid na briathra-sa, do nertad a apstal 7 a descipul 7 lochta na heclaisi ár-chena, fri fulang fochaide 7 ingrema is-in bith frecnairc ar in coimdid na íidúla, ar in mor fochraicc ro-s-ta de .1. flaith nime. Hatha imorro mac Alphe ro-scrib in faisne[s]-si for slicht a máigistrech, Isu Crist, 1015 co n-apair sunn : — beati qui persecutionem patiuntur propter .1. is as f hásas in faisne[s]-sea do'n ni ro-raid remi, vuidens autcm Iesus turbos, ascendit in montem, et cum sediset, acceserunt ad eum discipuli eius, et aperiens os suum dixit, beati pauperes spiritu quia ipsorum est regnum celorum ; ocus ro-pritcha Isu na biaiti aile iar n-urd cus-in ochtmad 1620 mbiait .1. co biait in ingrema. Sochaide iarum i petarlaic 7 i nua- fiadnaise ro-fhódmatar ingreim la martra ar in flaith nemdai. Eo-fódmustar cetus Abél mac Adaim cet-firén Chain miscadach. Eo-fódmustar Samsón Felestinib. Eo-fódmustar Eoin Bauptaist Iruath. Eo-fódmustar Stefan 'n smagoig Iúdaide. Eo-fódmus- 1625 tar Isu Crist fesin croich 7 césad o Iud[aid]ib amirsechaib is li-Ieru- salem. Is fo'n indus-sin tra ro-fódmatar ingreim 7 martra ar in flaithius suthain na da apstal uasli airmitnecha, di-a ta Hth 7 foraithmet i n-ecmong na ree-sea 7 na hamsire .1. sanctus Petrus et 172 /3 65] THE PASSIONS. 87 ■sanetus Paulus apostoli. Is aim-sin tra airmitnigit na Cristaigi litli 7 foraithmet na da noem apstal-sa ; itat Kalaind Iúil ar-ái lathi mis 1630 grene, is-in lathi-sea indiu ar-ai lathi sechtmaine is-in bliadain hi-tam. Atfiadar iarum ni di-a ceniul 7 di-a miltnidecht is-in bith frec- nairc. Petar cetus, mac Eoin he do lucht Galalee .1. Abzadia ainm na cathrach di-a ra-bi in sainrud, brathair Andrias apstail ; 1635 ainm do Caifás .1. capitalis .1. ceima, uair ba cend, ba hairchindech na n-apstal he. Is ris ro-raid Dia fessin, Simon Bar-ióne .1. a meic in cholaim .1 . a meic in spiruta noim. Is e so oegaire in chinedu doenna ; is e in dail fors-a fothaigend in eclais, is e eochair na flatha némdai ; is e apstal is moo do-rat grád 7 seirc do'n choimdid ; 1640 is e ro-imdig cosaib tirmaib dars-in muir ; is e ro-tódúisc in fédba a bás ; is e ro-s-damain breithir namá Annaniam 7 Sabirra ; is e ro-pritchastar soscela i nGalait, i Point, i Capadóic, i mBethain, i n-Assia, i n-Etáil. Iars-in-ní ro-fothaid eclaisi n-Antuaid, do- dechaid do cathugud fri Simon drúid co Róim, in dara bliadain 1645 naithiusa Clauit Césair. Cóic bliadna fichet do i n-a escop, co n-id iar-sin do-dechaid fri croich 7 césad ó Neir Césair is-in Eóim. Pól apstal imorro, do treib Benamin do ; in Tarso Cecile ro-genir, fo chosaib Gamaliel .1. sai rechta ro-alt, for set na Damaisci do-ro- grad dochum n-ersi 7 cretmi. Is e forcetlaid na íigénti ; is e comorba 1650 Crist i n-ecna ; is e ro-pritcustar soscela do'n uli domun acht bee, 7 is imalle fris ticfat i ndáil brátha ; is e is mó do-soethraig do 11a hulib apstalaib ; is e ro-tuairced fó thri o ileisc ; is e ro-clochad oen f hecht ; is e fo-ro-erlangair in noe-combádad fó thri. Cia connic tra a áirem a shóethar 7 a frithaire, 7 cecha docúmla ár-chena ? .1. hi 1655 n-itaid, i ngorta, i tróigi, i nochtai ; fo-ro-damair mor n-ingreim o na bráthrib ar-medon, 7 fo-ro-damair inntledai di-an-echtair .1. carcracha 7 cuibrigi 7 cosáite cechlathide 7 tómaithme báis co menic ; fo-ro-damair tra guasachtu for muir 7 tir latrandaib 7 ó cheniul fén. Eo-boi din laa co n-óidche in noe-combádud i 1660 fhúdomain mara ; is e ro-pritcustar soscela cen log ; is é no- meiled log soethar a lám ; is e ba duthrachtach 7 ba trocar im na hulib dóinib ; is fair boi snim la dethitiu na n-uli n-eclaise. Cia 1100 atat Cristaide na bad in lábra do Pól (cian duthacraite na bud in lobra do Phol) ? Cia no-discailte na bad erlocht do 1665 88 LEABHAE BEEAC : [173 a 37 Pol (.1. a heris 7 a creteam) ? Is e do-rat a forcetul cúbaicl do each, .1. forcetul sain do 11a tigernaib 7 do 11a mogadaib, forcetul sain do 11a hairchindechu 7 do na fómamaigechu, forcetul sain do na feraib 7 do na mnáib, forcetul sain do na lánómnaib 7 do na 1670 hógaib, forcetul sain do na hecnaidib 7 do na hanecnaidib, forcetul sain do'n aes rechta 7 do génntib, forcetul sain do'n eclais 7 do lucht in t-soegail. Is e dútliracair a malairt fen for na bráthrib co mtis slana i iiDia. Eo-po crochda in domun dó, 7 ro-crochar- som do'n domun ; is e ro-mid ar nefni na liuli, ar met serci Crist 1675 occe ; is e ruccad cus-in tres nem, do fégad mine 7 derrite Dé ; is e ro-ráid fri-a desciplu icomfhacus a cliesta : — certamen bonum certain', cursum consummaui, /idem seruáui : de cetera reposita est mild corona iustitie quam mild Dens in ilia die instus index redet. Eo-cúibriged tra in tíí Pól fa-deóid, 7 ro-sroigled Iúd[aid]ib i n-Ierusalem, 7 ruccad 1G80 cu Eóim i n-a cúibrech di-a taiselbad do Neir Césair, amal atfét sin Marcellus descipul na n-apstal. Iars-in-ni tra do-dechaid Pól co Eóim, tancatar na lilúdaide clmca, 7 is ed ro-raidset fris: — " Ar n-ires-ne in ro-génar-su, dítin 7 tacair dar a cend, ol siat ; uair no-co n-fhiren det-siu co ro-fásaigi ires na n-Iúdaide, 7 tu fen 1685 do ludaidib. In tan tra atcliitliera-su Petar, tair i n-a agaid ; is e ro-lá dar cend ar forcetul-ne .1. sapoit 7 nú-esca 7 imdibe, éc" Atbert Pól: — " Ercid 7 mdissid do Petar comanacatar dun, 7 dia pritcha- sum forcetul nua, cloifet-su lie in bar fhiadnaise-si ; mad forcetul imorro ro-daingniged o tliestemnaib o lebraib na 11-Ebraide dogné, 1690 is ed is coir dim uli umaloit do, 7 comchetfaid fris." ro-ráid Pol na briatlira-sa co tuilled, docliotar na hludaide co Petar, 7 ro-raid- set fris : — " do-dechaid Pól ó ludaidib, 7 no-t-aitchenn-sa co tis chucai ; ar do-fucsat leo e-sium ille i cúibrech, 7 ní chomarlécet nach leth atcobair, co roa co Césair." ro-chuala Petar sin, ro- 1695 fháltnig co mor, 7 do-dechaid cen fuirech chuca. 'tconnairc each dib a céli, ro-chíset ar fálti, 7 ro-dáilset déra immda, 7 láma cáich dib dar brágait a céli. Atcuaid iar-sin Pól do Petar cecha ro-cesair oc tidecht ; atcuaid tra Petar do -sum cecha fo-r-damair ó Shimon drúid. Dochóid ass Petar la fescor, (.1. dered lái), 7 ro-shóllsig 1700 in laa ar a barach, do-dechaid Petar dorithisi, 7 fuair sochaidi moir for a chind, i ndorus in tigi i mboi Pól. Do-rala tra in tan-sin cosnum mor 7 fuasnad iter Iúdaide 7 génnti ; ar is ed atbertís 173 p 14] THE PASSIONS. 89 Iudaide : — " Cenél togaide sinne, 7 cenél rigda do sil Abraliaim 7 Isác 7 lácoip dún, 7 do sil in uli fliátha, di-a ro-labair in coimde gnúis do gnúis, 7 di-a ro-fhoillsig a mor mirbuli 7 a derrite mnta. 1705 Sib -si din, do génntib dúib ; ni fuil nách mor maitli ocaib in bar sil, acht ro-barn-élned oc adrad clocli 7 crand 7 idal." 'trubratar na briathra-so 7 araile briathra immda, is e freccra do-ratsat na génnti : — "Sinne, ol siat, amal atcualumar in firinde, ro-lécsem úaind in comrorcuin, 7 ro-shechsem in firinde ; ro-fhetabar-si 1710 imorro in Dia di-a ndenta adartha, atconncabar ferta 7 mirbuli na fhátha ; is dib thuccad recht Dia ; is sib tanic tria muir ruad cosaib tirmaib ; itconncabar bar náimtiu do bádud in bar fiadnaise ; is duib tuccad in máind do nim ; is duib ro-artraig columa íiiúil il-lou 7 columa tenntigi i n-oidclie ; is duib do-dechaid usee 1715 somblasta as in carraic ; — 7 iars-na hulib-si tra, ro-chumdaigsibar in loeg n-órdai, 7 ro-adarsibar he ; sinne imorro, cen co n-acumar na hadamra-sin 7 na mirbuli, ro-cretsimar i nDia fíren ; ro-lécebar-si tra uaib he cen a chretium." mbatar ico'n cosnum-sin, ro- pritchastar Petar 7 Pól dóib, 7 do-rónsat síd eterru. Airchindig 1720 imorro na nlúdaide, 7 sacairt na ngennti, no-[f]rithairtis doib, co r-thodúscsat fodord in popuil i n-agaid na n-apstal, 7 ro-molsat in ni Simon drúid i fhiadnaise Neir Césair. No-chairigitis tra Petar 7 Pól, uair do-dechatar popul diáirmide dochum in chóimded tria procept na n-apstal. Ba he a met, co tanic Libia sétig Neir, 7 1725 Agripína sétig Agripae .1. in errig dochum n-ersi 7 cretmi, 7 fo-racsat a pelaiti rigda ar fognum do'n choimdid 7 do'n Christaid- echt. 'tconnairc tra Simon drúid fodord in popuil fris-na hapstalu, is e ni for a tarla, for écnach Petair, 7 is ed atbert : — "Petar, ol se, drúid saeb-fháid he." No-cretitis imorro do Simon in 1730 foirend no-ingantaigitis na hairdena dognid, uair dognid in nathraig n-umaide co mbid for gluasacht, 7 na delba clochda 7 umai co n-imdigtis 7 co ngluaistis. Dognid tra he fén co faicthea oc rith is-in aeor. Petar din im-a-sech dognid-som hicc clam 7 dáll 7 baccach, 7 tafand démnu, 7 tóduscad marb ; no-pritchad do'n 1735 popul co ro-imgaibitis soeb-forcetul Simoin in druad. Is arm-sin atbertis na Cristaide, in t-íí Simon co r-ba druid cuilech pecdach ; in lucht tra no-cretitis do Shimon, no-démnigitís co mba drái Petar. 'tcuala din Neir na scela-sin, forcoiii?art in n-i Simon do thabairt 90 LEABHAE BKEAC : [173 /3 56 1740 chucai. do-rocht, ro-cúmscaig i ndelbaib brechtnaib .1. i iideilb gilla, i ndeilb senorach, i ndeilb óclaig tan aile : ro-delb fó'n indus- sin tria timtliireclit diabuil i flmatliaib imdaib. ro-fég Neir in n-i Simon, do-rúmenar co r-ba mac Dé iar fir ; atbered tra Petar co r-ba drái guach cuilecli. Atbert Simon fria Neir in tan- sin : — 1745 " Coisti frim, a fliorcongairtliid, ar is mi-se mac Dé, do-dechaid do nemdaib ; fo-ro-damar-sa Petar a oenar conice seo. Ro-hémnad tra dam-sa innossa olc mor .1. Pól, is e-side cathaiges frim-sa imalle fri Petar. Ni aicce-siu mi-ne imraide-siu do etartliuitimm na fher-sa, millfet-su do fhlaithius." Atbert Neir : — " Forcetul cecli 1750 duine 7 a grád dogní Dia, ingrentig imorro na foirne-si tu-sa." \tbert Simon drái : — " In cenél dóine-sea ro-slioiset in uli Iúdaide co na cretit dam-sa." Atbert Neir fri Petar : — " cid ar n-atáuar anchretmig-si amal bar cenel ? " Atbert Petar fri Simon : — " Conanacar-su na liuli do shaebad, ni coemnacair imorro me-si 1755 namá ; 7 cecli oen ro-shaebai-si, do-fuc Dia erum-sa a cómrorcain. Machtnaigim-si cia lianf hole umaidi i f hiadnaise in rig foruaisliugud descipuil Crist tria t'eladain ndráidecht-su, ar do-triallais co menic, 7 ni-t-coemnacair." Atbert Simon fri Neir: — "Ni lugu is ruacht- naigtlii lim-sa, a f horcongarthid, co mad ni fiadut-sa in duine aneol- 17G0 ach-sa .1. Petar, in t-iascaire guach nach sóimm i mbrethir nach i ceneol nach i cumachtu. Forcongairfet-sai anosa do m' ainglib, co tisat 7 co tardat digal fair." Atbert Petar : — " Ni-co n-imeclaigim-si li'aingle-siu, acht is mou imeclaigit-sium me-si tria nert mo Dia, Isu Crist." Atbert Ner : — " Nach ecal let-su, a Phetair, in t-íí 1765 Simon, is é démniges a diadacht fhertaib imdaib ? " Atbert Petar : — " Ni fhil diadacht itir and-som, acht atat di fholaid aim .1. folad duine 7 folad diabuil." Ocus atbert Petar fós fri[s]- sium : — " Ma-s Dia, aprad Simon in ní imráidim-si, uair ro-fitir Dia imráti na ndoine ; 7 atbér-sa frit-sa, a Ner, i sanais in ni 1770 imráidim .1. apair-siu bairgin n-eorna do thabairt dam-sa ille fó cleith." Tuccad in-sin, 7 ro-bris 7 do-rat i n-a lámandaib. Atbert Petar fri Simon : — " Apair-siu, a Simoin, in ni ro-imráidius-[s]a no do-rónus." " In dóig lat-su, a Petair, ol Ner, co ro-cretind-si co mbeth anfis in nech-si for Simón ? ár do-s-gni ferta mora i m'fiad- 1775 naise-si, 7 cecli ni a dubairt do dénum, ro-chomaill." Atbert Petar: — "Ma do-rigne na mora, cid ar na dingned na becca ? ' 174 a 25] THE PASSIONS. 91 Atbert Ner : — " Cia freccra dobere-si, a Símóin ? " Atbert Simon : — " Aprad Petar in ní imráidim-si." " Bid follus anosa, ol Petar, co tuicim-si in ní imráidius Simon." Gabaid ferg iar-sin in t-íí Simon, ár na ro-thuic imrádud in apstail, 7 is ed ro-ráid : — " Toinet coin 1730 mora, 7 etliat in n-i Petar i fiadnaise Ner Césair ! " Do-dechatar €0 hopunn coin co méit machtnaigthi, 7 do-rónsat tidfhuapairt Phetair. Petar imorro ro-sin a láma i n-ernaigthi, 7 tárfaid do na conaib in mbairgin ro-s-bennach ; 7 amal itconncatar na coin, ro-tliinsat focetóir. Is ann-sin atbert Petar fria Ner: — "Adubar- 1780 tus-[s]a frit-su co fhetar in ní ro-imráid Simon .1. co tibred aingliu condai i m'agaid-si, 7 ni-bdis aingil diada." Atbert Ner fri Simon: — " Domuinim-sea, a Símoin, ró-n-cload tú." Atbert Simon : — " Do-rigne-sium frim-sa so lii tir Iúda 7 Pelestína, 7 o'n ní no-chatliaiged Mm co menic, ro-s-fóglaim ocumm nu gnimu-sa." 1790 Atbert Ner : — " Eo-t-gaired-su (no ro-t-gressed-sa) tria format i n-agaid na foirne-si, uair amal do-fucaaim-si, ata ét mor etrut-sa 7 Crist in lochta-sa ; 7 is omun lium-sa do chlod-sa 7 do dilcend uadib." Atbert Simon: — " Na-t-saebthar, a fhorcongairtliid," ol se. Atbert Ner: — " No-co ro-m-saebad, acht atciu co ndat ad- 1795 bartnaigtlii - siu Petair 7 Póil 7 a maigistrecli .1. Isu." Atbert Simon : — " No-co r-ba maigistir itir do Pól Crist." Atbert Pól: — "In t-íí ro-forcan Petar i frecnarcus, is e ro-m-forcan-sa tri-a faillsiugud." Atbert Simon fria Ner : — " Ingnad lem do beith i cúnntabairt umam, ár do-rónus ferta 7 mirbuli ile iiad- isoo ut-sa." Atbert Ner : — " Ni cúntabartaigim, 7 ní cretim do neoch uaib, acht frecair dam in ní iarfaigfet dit." Atbert Simon : — " No-con frécer-sa det-siu itir." Atbert Ner : — " Cid fil din acht ní thibér-sa tu-sa i n-áirem, uair is-at brécach in cech ni, amal tuicim-si fort ; 7 do-rónsabar bar triur me-si cúnntabartach, i805 co na fetar anossa, cia Dia di-a creiteab." Atbert Petar :— " Creit in t-athair 7 in mac 7 in spirut nóem, dúilem na n-uli dúl ; is e do-rigne nem 7 talam 7 in uli filet indib ; is é in fir rig 7 ni-co fil crich for a naithius." Atbert Simon: — " Nách tuicthi-si co mbia duib in ni conaigid .1. techt im martrai ? " Atbert Petar 7 Pól : — isio A Shimoin, a drái cuilech, a lestar lán no démnaib 7 do sherba, ni-co mbia maith det-siu siu no tall." Atbert Simon : — " Costi, a Ner, co fesara na dóine-sea, co ndat togoethaig ; me-si imorro, co 92 LEABHAE BEEAC : [164 a 66 n-id do nim do-dechad, 7 ragut i mbárach doclmm nime ; is aim-sin 1815 dogén-sa co ndat fecbtnaig in lucbt cretit indum ; 7 faillsigfet mo feirg 7 londus fors-in lucbt 110-m-diultat." Is ed atbert Petar 7 Pól : — " Do-n-rogart-ne Dia cbein doclium nime 7 a mor glóri 7 a anoire ; tu-sa imorro no-t-gairther diabul, 7 díanaig co tódernam 7 co péin sutbain." Atbert Simon: — "A Ner, lái uait na dome 1820 dásacbtacba-sa, co ndernar-sa maitbfrit, in tan roisiur có m'atbaira nim." Atbert Ner : — " Can as a iiderbum-ne co raga-su bi nem ? " Atbert Simon : — " Apair-siu tor mor do cbrannaib do dénum co ndecb-sa ind ; 7 co nu-s-imorcurit mo aingil as sin is-in aer, uair ni cúmgait tidecbt co talam iter na pecdachu." Eo-forcongair 1825 Ner iarum tor ard do dénum a muig Mairt ; 7 atbert in uli popul 7 na boircbindig 7 na bapstail a tidecbt i fbiadnaise in gm'mu-sa ar a baracb. Atbert Ner fris-na hapstalu : — " Bid follus anossa in firinde oc in tii 'c-a mbia." Atbert Petar 7 Pól : — " No-co fbáll- sigfem-ne in n-i Simon, co n-id for gói ata ; acbt fallsigfid ar r 1830 coimdiu Isu Crist." Eo-sói Pól co Petar 7 atbert iris : — " Is ed is lem-sa, slécbtain 7 ernaigti cus-in coimdid ; is ed is lat-su, Simon do trascrad, amal fresgebus a 11-airde, ar is taisce ro-togud-sa o Dia." Atbert Petar fri Simon: — "In ni ro-triallais, dona, uair ro-cbomf bacsigestar foillsiugud do chlóine fort ; 7 is comfacus ar 1835 togairm-ne co Dia, ar itcbiu-sa mo cboimdiu Isu Crist 'co-m tbogairm-sea, 7 ic togairm Póil." Atbert Ner : — " Cia letb ragu-sa i n-agaid mo tboili-sea ? ' Atbert Petar: — "In letb togairmfe in coimdiu, Isu Crist ata-11-cómnaic, is ed ragum." Atbert Ner : — "In a nem ragtbai-si ? ' Atbert Petar : — " In letb bus tol do Dia 1840 ro-n-gair, is ed ragum." Is-in tan-sin ro-fresgab Simon is-in tor i fbiadnaise cáicb, 7 ro-sín a lama, 7 boi ic foluamain is-in aeór. Atbert Ner : — " Is fir-epartacb in duine-si, Simon ; tu-sa imorro 7 Pól saebtbaide sib." Atbert Petar fri[s]-sium : — " Tuicfe-siu cen fuirecb, sinne co n-id fir-epertaig 'n-ar iidescipuil do Cbrist ; Simon 1845 tra co nacb Dia be, acbt drái cuilecb togaetbacb." Atbert Ner : — " Fédligtbi beos in bar n-ulcc ; is follus atcitbi be ic tecbt docbum nime." Atbert Petar fri Pól : — " Tocaib do cbend, 7 fég Simon ic foluamain." Is ed atbert Pól : — " A Petair, comaill in ni ro-tbinn- scanais, uair ata ar coimdiu, Isu Crist, 'c-ár togairm-ne." 'tcuala 1850 tra Ner a n-imacallam, ro-fbáitbe impu, 7 atbert : — "Is follus dom 174 p 34] THE PASSIONS. 93 lucht-sa anossa, co n-id clóthi, 7 co 11-id for boile atat." Atbert Petar : — " No-barn-aitcliim, a thimthirige demain, conuaircaib in f'er-sa is-in aeor do mi-imbirt cride 11a íidóine n-amairsecli, ar dúilem 11a n-uli dúl, ar Christ atraclit is-in tres ló marbu, co na ro-imchurit he o'n uair-si amach ! " Do-ro-chair Simon focetoir is-in 1855. inad di-a n-ad ainm ' saccra uia,' 7 do-roinded a chorp i cethri blogaib, 7 do-rónta cethri clocha dib i cúimne in coscair apstalacda cus-indiu. Atbert Ner iar-sin na hapstail do cúibrech, 7 corp Símóin do choimét co cend trédenuis, ár do-ru-menar dotresed is-in tres ló. Atbert Petar fris : — " Ní-co n-ér-sium tria bith sir, uair atbath i860 i péin 7 i tódernam." Atbert Ner iar-sin fris-in errig .1. Agripa a ainm-side : — " Moghaid na dome écraibdecha-sa, 7 no-s-tabair fó lannaib teinntigib co ra-forbat a mbetha amal-sin, 7 cech oen atoibe (.1. is oentadach) doib." Atbert in errig : — "A rig, a fhorcongairthid, ni cubaid bás cosmail doib, uair Pól ennacc he, Petar tra duin- 1865 ergnaid 7 écraibdech e-side. Is fírén din amal atcither dam-sa .1. Pól do dichennad, Petar imorro a crochad." Atbert Ner : — " Is maith in breth rucais," ol se. Kuctha iarum na hapstail i fiadnaise Ner. In tan tra ructha Pól cu locc in dichennta, atconnairc araile bannscál co lin-anart íigel i n-al-láim. Atbert Pól fria : — " Tabair 1870 dam in lin-anart imu-m chend, co na íaicer lám in fheoil-dénmada, 7 ro-sia chucat focetoir." Do-rat dó in bannscál in anart. Eo- dichennad tra Pól for colomu marmardai in uia ostensi, 7 ro-siacht al-lin-anart cus-in mbannscáil doridisi for cúlu. Cend imorro Póil ro-reth-side focetoir co araile loch 7 boi cethracha bliadan ami. 1875 Téit iars-in cethrachatmad mbliadain ingen na mna do-rat in lin- anart do Pól, do nige etaig cus-in loch cetna ; atconnairc-side na lochranna for lasad is-in loch, 7 ro-érdarcaid fo'n cathraig. Do- dechaid in tan-sin in popul Eómanda cus-in loch ; 7 fuaratar cend Póil im-medon in locha ; rucsat leo iarum in cend co 11-anoir 7 188O clas-cetul mor cus-in corp ; 7 is amal ro-batar in corp 7 in cend oc tepersain fhola, amal bid in la-sin no-s-dichennta Pól. Ocus ro-shuidigset in cend do'n chorp, 7 ro-dlutta, amal batar i mbethaid ; ro-molsat 7 ro-bennachsat each in coimdid for in mirbuil-sin. Petar imorro, ro-siacht cus-in croich, is ed atbert: — " Mo choimdi-siu 1885 Isu Crist, do-dechaid do nim, is amal ro-crochad, 7 a clienn suas 7 a chosa sis ; me-si tra, ni hinnraic mo shuidiugud amal-sin, acht 94 LEABHAE BEEAC : [175 a 10 tabar mo chenn sis, y mo chossa suas." Do-ronsat amal-sin lucht in crochda. Bo-comtinolsat tra socliaide diairmidi ann-sin, 7 is ed 1890 ro-triallsat, loscad Neir Césair. Eo-gart Petar imorro, 7 is ed atbert : — " Dochuadus-[s]a adíu indiu do acallaim brathar dam, ocus do-rala dam fors-in set mo choimdiu Isu Crist, 7 ro-adras-[s]a he, 7 atbert-sa fris, domine quo uddis? .1. cia leth tégi, a tigerna?" et dixit Christus, uado in Roma crúcifigi iterum ; is ed atbert Crist frim-sa 1895 .1. ' no-m-tochoisc, ar tégim doridisi do'm croch[ad] do Eóim' .1. di-a crochad i n-a ballaib .1. na liapstail. Na tairrniscid din mo sliet 7 m'imtecht, ol Petar, uair atú oc teclit dochum nime, ar is do ballaib Crist dam-sa 7 do Pól." ro-ráid Petar na briathra-sa 7 araile briathra, ro-f lióid a spirut. Eo-artraigset iarum firnoema, .1. 1900 aingil, na facus reme na iarum a n-indshamail, 7 is edro-ráidset : — " Ar-daig Phetair tancumar ó Ierusalem," ol eat .1. ainm nime for Ierusalem in-sin. Eucsat iarum corp Petair co liinchlethi leo, 7 ro-shuidigset is-in inad di-a n-ad ainm Vaticdnus ; 7 ro-ráidset fris-in popul Eómanda : — " Denaid suba 7 failte ar na sruthib 7 ar na 1905 liancliardib mora-sa in choimded do betli ocaib." Do-ratsat tra in popul Eómandai miscais moir do Ner : ba lie a met co ro-chinnset a sróigled 7 a thuarcain, co mad marb. O 'tcúala tra Ner in comairle-sin, do-dechaid crith 7 omun dof hulachta ind, co ro-imcaib co hinclethi co mbói i nditlirebu 7 i coilltib in tire for foendiul 7 1910 sechrán, co n-erbailt do fhuacht 7 gortai co nduatar biasta 7 ethaite lie iar-sin. Do-dechatar tra Gregaig do breith cliuirp na n-apstal leo dochum a tire fessin : 7 tanic talam-chumscugud mor aim ; ocus ro-rith in popul Eómandai, 7 tairthetar eat co r-shuidigset na curpu is-in inad di-a n-ad ainm Catacumba, 7 batar secht mis for bliadain 1915 is-in inad-sin, co táirsed cúmtach 11a 11-inad, i suidigfltis na cuirp fa-deoid. Eo-suidiged iarum corp Petair in Vaticáno .1. én mile cémend Eóim sair. Eo-suidiged din corp Póil is-in dara mile Eóim fo-dess. Is ann-sin doberar a ittche di cech oen tria impide 11a n-ard-apstal-sin. Indiu tra ro-forbsatar in da apstal noemu a 1920 cath fri demun 7 doman. Indiu ro-failtig in uli cathir nemdai, 7 do-dechaid i frithsét na n-apstal co clas-cetlaib 7 moltai imdaib. Indiu ro-fhresgab Petar noem co-hlsu Crist ; is e do-rat seirc sain- redaig dó, sech cech n-apstal, co fil i fáilti shuthain i fhiadnaise in tii di-a tard mor shercc. Indiu do-ratad eochroracht na cathrach 175 a 53] THE PASSIONS. 95 nemdai dó, co n-iadand 7 co 11-erslaicend ria cech 11-oen is áil 1925 dó. Indiu do-ratad do Pól noem apstal in ni 110-aitched do-gres, dicens: — " Cupid disolui et esse cum Christo" co n-aicend in Crist -sin gnúis do gnúis ; is air-side .1. ar Christ, ro-comthánsig a brathriu 7 a choibnius 7 a chairdiu 7 in uli domun. Is dó do-rat seirc iidifholl- sigthig amal atbeir fen : — " Ni fil do threblait na do chumca na 1930 d'ingreim na do gortai na guasacht na do cloidem ni no-m-eter- scara-sa sheirc Crist," or Pól. Indiu ro-fresgabsat na da smith noemu 7 da oegaire thairisi na heclaisi dochum nime, cus-in fir athair, 7 cus in fir oegaire, co Isu Crist ; ocus bet-sium imalle fris oc fuigiull in cinedu dóenna, amal atbert friu : — " Cum sederit films 1935 hominis in sede maiestatis suae, sedebitis et uos super duodecim sedes iudicantes duodecim tribus Israel," betit imorro iars-in fuigell-sin is-in f hechtnaigi nemdai tria bith sir ; i n-oentaid noem 7 noem óg in domain, i n-oentaid noi ngrad nime na tairmdechatar, i n-oentaid na noem trinóti uaisle armit[n]igi, athar 7 meic 7 spiruta noim. 1940 Alme trocaire iiDe tria impide Petair 7 Póil, co risam uli in oentaid- sin ; ro-s-aittrebam in saecula saeculorum. Amen. [XXII.] PAIS PAETHOLOIN in-so. Luid Partholon apstal do forcetul is-in India. Dochoid i n-aroile tempul aim; is ann-sin bói hidal no-adratis lucht na cathrach .1. Astoróth a ainm in hídail. Bói Partholon amal cech n-oilithrech 1945 is-in inad-sin. Bói demun din ann-sin, 7 is é sin atbered co n-icfad lucht cecha galair ; acht chena in lucht no-frithardad fén, is iat no-iccad ; ar batar in lucht -sin cen adrad in fir Dia occu ; ocus no-melltais na dee bréce-sin na doine, uair mellaid demun tria eladain in drém na techtait in fir Dia .1. do-s-beir gallra 7 1950 tedmanna doib, 7 dobeir aithesca ar-dáig idparta do. In-dar leis- na doinib borba ann-sin, is e-sium dobeir slánti doib ; 7 ni thabrat- som chena iar fir slanti doib, acht a lécun cen a frithardad ; 7 no-cretitis na dóine ann-sin co mbad e-sium no-iccad iat, in tan 96 LEABHAE BEEAC : [175 /3 15 1955 no-anad di-a pianad. ro-boi tra Partliolon co fedil ami-sin, ni thabrad Astorotli nacli freccra, 7 ni liiccad nach oen 110-frithard- ad ; o ro-bitis tra na buidne oc iimsaigid Astorotli 7 oc denum edpart do, 7 na tabrad freccra doib, 7 na liiccad iat, lotar co cathraig 11-aile, do adrad in demain di-a r-bo ainm Heritli ; 7 ro-iarfaclisat 1960 de-sin, ' cid dia mboi Astorotli cen freccra do thabairt doib ? ' " Fil a abba dó, ol Erítli, ár ró-cenglad lie chúibriuch tenntigi, co na fetann labra, o'n uair tanic Partliolón apstal Dé is-in catbraig." " Cóicli e-sein ? " ol iat. " Cara Dé uli-cumachtaig, ol se ; 7 is aire tanic-sen ille, co ro-cliuired dar cend bar 11-uli dee-se." " Apair 1965 frind caide a delb, ol iat, fo-dáig co tucam aiclme fair iter each." Atbert in demuii : — "Is ed so a delb .1. folt cas dub fair, srón choir 7 cluasa cumaide occa, 7 ni fil móile and, ulcha imlebur 7 uathad fmda liath inne, delb mesarda iter met 7 laiget fair, étach taitnemach imbe, 7 boccóti corccra aim ; ata din in étach-siii sé 1970 bliadna fichet imbe, 7 ni shie 7 ni salcha a chach he ; atat din di assa fris-in ré cetna imbe, 7 ni sine a chách iat ; cét slechtain cech 11-oidche 7 cét slechtain cech Mi lais ; guth bind orgánta occai ; aingil do-gres i 11-a choemthecht, 7 ni lécset uacht 110 scis 110 ittaid 110 occorus fair. Fer blaith cennais meimiahi 7 fordreich ; 1975 feochair laind subach failid in cech aimsir ; fis cech neich 7 cech belra occa ; is aire ro-fitir cech ni for bith, aingil oc indisi cech neich dó. Cia ra-bthai-si oc a iarraid, mad áil lais, fógébthai he, mad áil lais, iii-s-fuigbithi. Ocus guidim-se chena sib-se, ho fogeb- thai he, co 11a tartai chucum-sa he, ar-daig na denat na haingil filet 1980 imalle fris frim-sa cech ni do-róiisat fri hAstoróth." 'trubairt in demuii-sin, bói i 11-a thost iarum. rancatar tra in lucht-sin di-a tig, batar oc iarraid Partholoin, 7 ni fuaratar he. Do-rala tra ann-sin duine demnacda is-in cathraig, 7 itcualae-sen Partliolon oc ernaigthi ; teit co hairm a mbo^ Partliolon 7 atbert Ms : — " A 1985 apstail Dé, a Phartholoin, ata h' ernaigthi 'co-m loscad." Eo-tuic tra Partliolon co 11-id demuii ro-clmir in duine for dásacht 7 atbert : — "Bia tost, ol Partliolon fris-in demun, 7 fác an inad atai." Eo- saerad ann-sin in duine o'n demun boi oc a imluad fri hil-bliadnu. Indisid tra in fer-sin do rig 11a cathrach in scél-sin .1. Policim a 1990 ainm-side ; ingen din ico'11 rig, 7 demun oc a himluad fri hil- bliadnu. Foidis in rig techta do-shaigid in apstail ar co tissed 175 p 58] THE PASSIONS. 97 do shaerad a ingine, amal ro-shaer Séustrim .1. in fer bói fri dásaclit reme. Docóid in t-apstal fris-na teclitai, 7 itconnairc in ben iar n-a cúibrech, uair no-buailed 7 110-ithed cech oen fris-a mbenad, 7 nilamad necli béin fria. Atbert in t-apstal a cúibrigi do thaithmech 1995 di. " Cia lemus toclit di-a saigid ? " ol na timthirigi. "Ata hi cuibrech ocum-sa, ol in t-apstal, in t-íí 110-s-imluaided .1. diabul ; ercid din 7 taithmigid hi, 7 denaid a herdach, 7 tabraid cliucum-sa a márach hi." Do-ronsat uli amal atbert in t-apstal, 7 ni ro-lam demun ó-sin a lenmain. Tanic in rig ar a barach co n-ere cámaill 2000 lais de or 7 argat 7 de gemmaib carrmocail 7 de étaigib examla di-a tabairt do'n apstal, 7 ni fuaratar he ; 7 rucait cus-in pelait rigda doridisi iat. Do-rala tra ar a bárach a tús in lái in t-apstal 7 in rig 7 Seustirim i tig a triúr, 7 atbert Partholon fris-in rig : — " cid di-a mba dam-sa, ol Partholon, do thabairt indmais dam ? ár is do'n 2005 lucht bit oc iarraid na rét soegulta, ata a tarba-sin. Me-si imorro, ni ni talmaide no collaide iarraimm, acht co ro-thuice-siu co ngenair in t-íí do-roine nem 7 talam 7 muir cus-na hule filet indib, tria broind óige .1. Muire, 7 is d'oig is co saingnústa ro-génair mac Dé, ar is i in óg-sa ro-idpair ar tus do na hulib ogaib a hóige do Dia ; ár 2010 ni [f h]rith thus domain banscál doberad a hóige do Dia, acht Muire .1 . a chinded di i n-a menmain, na findfad oentaid f herscáil. Do- rala tra di-ssi, in tan boi oc ernaigthi i n-a cubaccuil, co tanic Gabriel aingeal a dóchumm, co r-gab omhun spirutalda i-ssi remi. Atbert in t-aingel fria : — " Na bid omun fort, a Muiri óg, ar béra 2015 mac di-a mba lán nem 7 talam." " Cindus dogentai sin on? ol si-se, ar ni fetar, 7 ni fhindub-sa ferscál, cén bam beo." Atbert in t-aingel fria- si : — "In spirut noem dogéna a erlathair, 7 is aire-sin atberar noem fris-in ti genfes uait." O ro-genair din mac Dé, ol Partholon, ro-p áil dó a aimsiugud o diabul, co ro-chlói Crist tria 2020 áine is-in dithrub in tí ro-clói Adam i Parrdus tria craes ; uair ro-po chubaid co ro-cloitea o mac na hóige .1. Crist, in ti ro-cloiestar Adam mac na hoige .1. mac in talman nóim ; ar in talam di-a ndernad Adam, óg e-side, ar ni ro-helned ó iarnd nách fhuil dóenna, 7 ni ro-heroslaiced fria hádnocul neich in tan-sin. Crist 2025 din, ol Partholon, ro-haimsiged fó-thri diabul, 7 foruaslig-side fo- thri diabul, hi saint, i íidíumus, i craes ; ocus is e ro-f hóid a apstalu fo'n uli doman, co ru-s-indarpatís na démnu aitrebait for na delbu 98 LEABHAE BEEAC : [176 a 29 is-na templaib. Ni congabmait-ne tra nach n- email indmas o nach 2030 aen is-in bitli, aclit doberam dimicin do, uair ferr a mbeth sáidbir i flaith nime, áitt na bia téidm no toirsi no bás, aitt i mbia fecht- naige shuthain 7 failte cen cricli 7 aireru oibne. O'n lo imorio dochuadus-[s]a is-in tempul, ol Partholon, ro-cuibriged aingliu bar iidee-si .1. in deman do-s-bered freccra dib as in idal ; dia creti- 2035 siu imorro do Christ, 7 dia no-t-baitsither, ol Partliolon, atcife diabul, 7 tuicfe a olc fair ; 7 mad ail det-siu, a dérbad co n-id fir na hi atberim-si, rágmait-ne idle is-in tempul 7 atbér-sa fria demun labra do'n deilb frib-se ; 7 is ed atbera-som, ata i cuibrech ainglib Dé bíí." " Eegut-sa i mbarach, ol in rig, cus-na sacurta do 2040 denam idpurta, co nu-s-fégam in mirbuil-sin." Do-rónsat na sacairt ar a barach na liidpurta, 7 atbert demun friu iar-sin : — " A thruagu, ol se, na denaid idpurta dam-sa, na tecmai cu mba mesa dúib oltás dam-sa ; uair do-ratsat aingil in clioimded ro-crochsat Iúdaide cuibrech tened form-sa. Dar le hludaidib imorro connicfitis a 2045 fliastad bás ; ro-doer-sum tra bás, 7 ro-cliengail chuibrigib tened céli in báis .1. ar n-ohchindech-ne ; ocus atracht Crist is-in tres ló, 7 se coscrach bás 7 ó diabul, có tarut sigin a cliroiche di-a apstalu, 7 ro-fóid iat fo'n cruinde do shilad cretmi ; 7 is oen dib-sic 1 ^ fil i-flios is-in catliraig-si, 7 is e 110-m-fastann-sa i cuibrech ; 7 2050 guidid-se form-sa co ro-léci dam dul i cennadaig aile, ar ata ernaig- tlii Partholoin 'co-m pianad sund." yi Apair Mum, a diabuil, ol Partholon, cia ro-s-mill na huli atat i ngallruib examluib is-na templuib." " Ar 11-oircindech .1. diabul, ro-foid sinne chuca, is e ro-cengail iat aim, 7 is e sin ro-fóid shine cus-na doinib cu ra- 2055 frithardmis ar-tus a curpu ; ar ni fil cumang i n-a 11-anmannaib ocaind, acht mi-ne dernat idpart do na deeib ; in tan dogniat idpart ar hicc a corp, ní dénmait-ne erchoit di-a corpu in tan-sin, ar is and-sin tindscanmait cumachtu i 11-a n-anmannaib ; uair in tan anmait-ne cen imluad a corp-sum, in-dar leo-sum is e a iidethide 2060 7 a ngrad bis linde ann-sin, 7 is aire-sin doberat adrad Dé foirn. O'n ló din tanic apstal Dé ille, atu-sa cengalti chuibrigib tened ; is aire labruim-si frib-se, uair do-chetaig-sium dam labra, ar ni lemaind labra i n-a fhiadnaise cen cetugud do-sum, 7 nimono-lémad cid mo aircindech, Lucifer, acht mi-ne cetaiged-sum dó." " Cid 2065 fodera deit cin na dóine-si tucait chucat do hicc ? ' ol Partholon. 176 p 1] THE PASSIONS. 99 " Ni ansa, ol demun; in tan do-s-gniam-ne a cuirp do imluad o threblatib, 7 cin imluad a n-anmand fedligit na cuirp i n-a treblatib ann-sin." " Cindus millti din in anmain ? " ol Partliolon. " Ni ansa, ol demun ; in tan credit co ndat dee sin-ne 7 doniat idpurta dun, berid in coimdiu he fen uadib ann-sin, 7 ni thabrum-ne treblati for a 2070 corpu ann-sin, aclit aimsigmit a n-anmunna, — ar is ed nama iarrmait, doerad na hanma dun," ol se. Atbert Partholon fris-in popul : — " Ni coir duib adrad do'n ti-sea d'a r-gabsabar deilb dee ; is e tra in fir dia in t-i na haittrebann i cranda na hi clochaib, ocus mad ail duib -si, ol se, guidfet-sa in coimde tar bar ceann, co fhagbathi 2075 slánti ; 7 cuirid in hidal-sa ass, 7 brissid he, 7 coisecarbat-sa in tempul- sa do Dia, 7 dogén bar mbaitsed ami." Do-ratsat in popul ann-sin, iar n-a ráda do'n rig friu, sinnaig 7 refeda 7 teta do tharraing in hidail as a inad ; 7 ni r-fhétsat. Atbert in t-apstal fris-in demun boi is-in idal : — " ma-ni-p áil duit-si, ol se, do chur for muir 7 2080 fairrge do-gres, bris fen in hidal, 7 eirc is-in dithrub, bail na fil aittreb nach n-anmand." Eo-minaig in demun focetoir in hidal cus-na huli threlmu do-ronait do fén is-in tempul. " Is e in t-oen Dia uli-chumachtach, ol in popul, in t-i erdarcaiges Partholon." Iar-sin ro-thócaib in t-apstal a láma dochum nime, 7 atbert : — " A 2085 Dé Abrahaim 7 Isac 7 lacop, is tu ro-fhóid do mac oen-geni, co tard a f huil tar cend na ndoine do-rochratar i peccad ; is e sin do-rat dúin-ne chomus shlanaigti dall 7 clam 7 baccach, co ro- thodúiscmís marbu ; is e asrubairt frin-ne, cech ni no-chuindegmais fris-in athair nemda, dobertha dun ; uair is tu-sa in t-oen Dia, a 2090 nim 7 i talmain 7 i muir. Tabair hi t'anmum dam-sa, co ro-slanaig- ther na huli indut-sa indiu, 7 co ro-thuicea each co ro-p tu in fir Dia uli-cumachtach." " Dogné Dia amlaid ! " ol in popul. Tanic tra aingel Dé ann-sin, 7 se taitnemach amal grein, 7 cethri hette fair, 7 boi oc foluamain tria cethri cúla in tempuil, co ro-roind sigin na 2095 crochi i fraigid in tempuil. Atbert in t-aingel iarum : — " Asrubairt Dia frim-sa, ol se, co slanaigfiter sib-si uli bar n-enerti ; 7 ro-s-glan Dia in tempul o'n uli élned, 7 aittreb diabuil boi ann ; is fri[s]-side atbert in t-apstal dul is-in dithreb, 7 mad ail dib-si, ol se, taisbenfat-sa duib he ; 7 na gabad oman sib reme, acht tabraid sigin na 2100 crochi tar bar ngnusib, amal tucus-[s]a i fraigid in tempuil, 7 regaid cech n-olc uaib." " Is cet lind," ol siat. Eo-fhaillsig in t-aingel TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. II. H 100 LEABHAE BEE AC : [170 P 43 doib arm-sin Etheopacda dermáir, — duibither gual a gnúis, ulcha t'hota lais, trilis conice a sliálu fliair, ruisc thenntemla occa ; ticed •J 105 lassar borb as a bragait 7 as a sliróin, amal lassair shuirnn tened, brenither fial-tech in lassar-sin, 7 110-loiscfed in mbitli ; etteda delg- neclia amal sciaieh fair, 7 a lama i cúibrech o slilabradu tened fria a dri'iimm. Atbert in t-aingel ind-sin fris-in demun : — " Uair do- rónais umaloit do'n apstal, ol se, 7 ro-glanais in tempul na liidluib •2110 batar aim, eirc amal atbert in t-apstal fritt is-in dithrub, aitt na bia aittreb doenna; 7 bi ami co lathi in flmigill." Eo-tliaithmigit a chuibrige do diabul ann-sin, 7 do-rat gáir tróm 7 égium dermáir ass, oc dul uaclib, co r-lán in tempul di-a brentur. Teit iarum in t-aingel doclimn nime i n-a fiadnaise uli ; 7 ro-creit in rig co n-a •2115 rigain 7 co luclit na catliracli uli, 7 co luclit na cathrach com- fhochraib doib, ocus naliuli aittrebthaigi batar i cumachta in rig, — ro-cretset 7 ro-baitsit uli. Boi tra in rig iarum i coimitecht in apstail, 7 curid a mind rígda uada. Eo-tinoilset tra ann-sin uli shacart na tempul, 7 tiagat cus-in rig 2120 n-aile .1. Astriágés a ainm-sen, brathair in rig Policim, is e-side ro-creit do Partliolon. Atbertsat na sacairt fris-in rig .1. As- triages : — " Eo-creit do brathair-siu, ol siat, do'n dráid ro-bris ar n-ídlu, 7 do-róine co n-id descipul do he." Gabaid ferg Astriágés ann-sin, co r-f hóid mile flier n-armach ar-oen fris-na sacartu d'iarr- 2125 aid Partholoin, 7 di-a thabairt cus-in rig. Do-ronad tra amlaid, 7 tucait Partholon cus-in rig. Asbert Astriáges fris : — "In tu-sa ro-shói mo brathair-si ? " ol se. " A shoud écoir, 7 a thabairt fór cóir do-ronas," ol in t-apstal. Atbert in rig : — " In tu ro-t-bris na dee?" " Do-ratus cumachta do na demnaib batar innib, ol in 2130 t-apstal, co ro-bristis iat, ar-dáig na íidóine do breith o chomrorcain 7 di-a tabairt do-shaigid Dé uli-cumachtaig fil a nim." Atbert in ri beos : — "In tu do-rat for mo brathair-si, a dee fen d'fhac- bail, 7 cretem do-t Dia-su?" "Is amal do-rala," ol in t-apstal. " Do-s-ber-sa fort-sa, ol in rig, do Dia fen do fácbail, 7 cretem do-m 2135 deib-si." Atbert Partholon : — " Eo-brisius-[s]a in dia d'a r-adair do brathair-siu, 7 dogén do dia-su fessin, 7 in uli dee filet ocut ; 7 dia meat ni dam, cretfet doib as a haithle, — mi-ne cúmcat imorro, cret-si do-m dia-sa as a aithli." O ro-boi in t-apstal oc a rada sin, ro-hindised do'n rig na hidla do thuitimm 7 do brissed. Eo-dluig 177 a 14] THE PASSIONS. 101 in rig a étach corcarda ami-sin, 7 atbert fri-a múintir, in t-apstal 2140 do thuarcain shúnd ar tus 7 a fliennad iarum, 7 a dicliendad cliloideb fa-deóid. Tancatar tra na sacairt 7 téglach in rig do-shaig- id in apstail iar-sin, co r-thuaircset lie di-a ndoriiu, 7 do flescaib íiémnecliu 7 do sonnaib iarnaigib, co ro-erig a flieoil 7 a letliar de uli, 7 e-sium beos oc procept do'n popul 7 do lucht a marbtlia fesin. 2145 Eo-fliendsat lie iar-sin, 7 bensat a cliroicend de, amal cech 11-an- muiida n-indligtech, 7 ro-fhuaigset a cliroicend inline doridisi co ndelgi spine 7 sciacli eterru. Atberat araile co tartsat fair fén a cliroicend do iumochar fiarut na cathracli, di-a creicc for indmas doib-sium. Do-riaclit tra aroile fer dib chuice iar-tain co cloideb 2150 lomm i 11-a láim, 7 do-rat dar a bragait do'n apstal de, co im-s-dichend he amal-sin. Tancatar popul na cathracli ro-cretset do Christ tremit-sium, 7 in rig .1. Policimus, is e-side ro-fhacaib a rige 7 ro-creit do Dia tria forcetul Partholoin ; tancatar imalle ann-sin, co rucsat corp in apstail leo, 7 ro-chansat immund 7 2155 cantaicc logmair do ; 7 ba brónach rucsat leo he. Do-rónait tra baslicc moir occu dó, co tucsat a chorp innte. Tanic din Astriages in rig, hi cind mis iar n-adnocul Partholoin, 7 in uli shacart ar-oen fris, 7 demnu oc a n-imluad, 7 siat for mire 7 dasacht, co hadnocul Partholoin, co n-id ed atbertis : — " Trias-in 2160 apstal doberair in dil-sa foim," ol siat. Do-rochratar tra ann-sin, 7 siat marb cen anmain ; 7 lotar a 11-anmunna la démnu, i sir-aittreb pene iffirn. Do-rochair aduath mor 7 ecla dermair fors-na huli anchretniechu oc a fhacsin sin, co ro-cretset do Dia, 7 ro-baitsit uli o na sacartu ro-ordaig Partholon fesin remi-sin : ro-fhaillsig tra 2165 Partholon do'n popul, co mad he in rig .1. Policimus, bud escop doib di-a esi-sium. Boi tra Policimus fiche bliadan iar-tain i 11-escopoti, 7 dognid firta 7 mirbuli díríme i 11-anmaimm Dé 7 Partholoin apstail iar-tain. Atcess imorro anim Partholoin amal uan tuinde no dellrad ngrene, 2170 7 aingil oc a imochor dochum ninie. Finit. n 2 102 LEABHAE BEEAC : [177 a 49 [XXIII.] PAIS IACOIP APSTAIL in-so. Luid Iacop mor mac Zepedei .1. brathair Eoin apstail 7 in shuiscelaig amra, co mboi oc procept brétbri Dé i tír Iúda. Eo- flióid in dráid di-a r-bo ainm Ermogenies a descipul do-sbaigid 2175 Iacoip, 7 drem do na Farsaidib imalle Ms, co ro-écnaigitís ainm meic Dé i f biadnaise Iacoip in apstail amra oirmitnig : Filétus din a ainm in descipuil-sin. rancatar iarum co lilacop, batar oc a rada, ' na r-bo mac Dé Crist ' ; ro-dicbuir tra Iacop a tacartba, 7 ro-thend tbestemnaib na scribtuire, co n-id fir mac Dé Isu 2180 Crist. Luid tra Filétus co liErmogin, 7 atbert fris : — " Atcitber dam-sa, ol se, co na fetfá-su apstal in coimded Isu Crist do foruaslucud ; uair atconnarc-sa daill 7 baccaig 7 claim do shlanugud do i n-anmum Crist, 7 itcuala o-m cbairdib co fbacatar mairb do tbodúscad do. Cid fil aim tra acbt ata in scriptuir noem do 2185 mebair lais, 7 is esti demniges co n-id be mac Dé in Crist ro- crocbsat Iudaide. Is i mo cbomairle duit, ol se, eirc di-a sbaigid 7 cuindig logud fair, ar ni bia tarba do draidecbta duit, co nderna a n-apraimsi fritt." " Eegut-sa imorro di-a sbaigid, ol se, 7 cuin- degat logud fair, 7 lenfat amal cecb iidescipul be." Gabaid 2190 tra ferg Eromogbin 'tcuala sin, co ro-cúibriged Filétus occa, 7 atbert: — "Diasaera Iacop tu ó na cuibrigib filet fort, cretfet-sa dó." Is ann-sin cuirid Filétus gilla do-sbaigid Iacoip, co ro-innis do in ní-sin. Eo-fbóid tra Iacop a gilla, 7 a bréit allais lais, airm a mbói Filétus ; ro-tbaitbmigestar din na cuibrige la tidecbt 2195 in bréti, co ro-scail de focetoir. Do-decbaid tra Filetus co blacop iar-sin, 7 bói oc ecnacb Ermogin, 7 oc tatbair a draidechta i n-a f biadnaise. Eo-s-gab ferg Ermogin ann-sin, ar ba bole lais a dalta di-a fbacbail : ro-dusig tra demnu tri-a druidecbt, co r-fóid co blacop iat. Atbert friu : — " Ercid, ol se, co blacop 7 co Filétus 2200 co-m dalta-sa, 7 tabraid cbucum-sa iat, co ro-catbaiger-sa friu, dáig na berat mo desciplu leo, 7 na ro-s-mellat iat." Tancatar din na démnu co blacop, 7 is amal bói Iacop, oc ernaigtbi ann-sin ; atbertsat fris, 7 siat oc gol-gaire is-in aeor uasa : — " A apstail Dé, ol iat, oircbis dinn ria n-amsir ar iidamunta, ar at ám cbena i pen." " Cid di-a 177 /5 19] THE PASSIONS. 103 tancabar ille ? " ol lacop. " Ermogin, ol na demna, do-cuir shin, co 2205 rucam tu-sa 7 Filetus di-a shaigid ; tliancumar tra ille, ro-chengla- tar aingil in choimded chuibrigib tened sind/7 atat-sen oc ar losc- ad." " Oslaicet aingil Dé dib, ol lacop, i 11-ainm in athar 7 in meic 7 in spiruta noim ; ocus ercid co liErmogin, 7 na denaid irchoit do, acht imluadid i fhoendel he! " Lotar na demnu co hErmogin, 7 2210 atbertsat fris : — " Cid di-a r-chuiris sind di-ar pianad 7 di-ar crochad co hlacop ? " Eo-cenglatar na demnu a láma iar n-a druim, co tucsat leo iarum co hlacop he. Atbert lacop fris : — " A buirb 7 a aneolaig, ol se, cid im-a r-thechtais fri namait in chineda doena .1. diabul, ocus cid na fega in ti .1. diabul, ro-aitchis co 2215 ro-chuired a thimtirigi do m'indechad-sa, co filet fo-m cumachta-sa di-a n-aindeoin : ni ro-lécius-[s]a tra doib do mhalairt-siu." "Léc dun, ol na demnu fria hlacop, co ro-diglum h' ancride-siu, 7 ar n-ancride fen fair do neoch fo-ro-damar ar a daig-sium." Atbert lacop friu : — " Cid duib cin olc do denum fri Filetus fil in 2220 bar fhiadnaise ? " " Ni-s-fetam tra olc fris-in ti ata i-t lepaid-si," ol na demnu. Atbert lacop fri Filetus : — " In ti ro-cenglastar tu-sa, ol se, taithmig-siu de, daig co tuicet na doine co n-id condercli fil oc muintir Isu ; ar is maith dar cend uilc dogniat. In t-i ro-cuir demnu do-t bret-siu i cuimbrech chucai, saer-su 2225 e-sen, 7 he doer demnuib, 7 cetaig do tocht cech conair bus tol dó." Taithmidig Filetus a chuibrige de iarum ; boi tra hErmogin i tost iar-sin, 7 atbert lacop fris : — " Eire in conair bus tol duit, ol se, ar ni fil 'n-ar forcetul-ne nech do thabairt ar ecin chucaind." " Eo-fetar-sa innosa, ol hErmogin, cumachta uilc na ndemnu 2230 fris-na doinib, 7 mi-ne thucu-sa comartha dam, benfat Ma demna o phianaib examla me." " Beir mo luirg [fessin] lat, ol lacop, 7 rega cech conair bus ail duit [cen ess]orcain." Gabaid din hErmogin in mbachaill i n-a laim, 7 teit le di-a thig ; 7 do-rat di lestar lana do lebraib for a muin fen, 7 for muin a dalta, co luid 2235 co hlacop, co tarut for breth Iacoip in-sin. Fuabrid hErmogin a loscad ; "Ni dingne, ol lacop, dáig na ro-erchoitige a ndetach do doinib ; acht baid iat im-medon mara ! " Do-s-gni tra hErmogin cu solam in-sin, 7 tanic do-shaigid in apstail, co r-thoirind i n-a fiadnaise, 7 atbert fris: — "A thigerna, ol se, dilgud dam i cinaid 2240 cech ecora do-rónus frit." li Ma-sa fhir athrige dogni, ol lacop, 104 LEABHAE BEEAC : [177 /3 59 dobera Dia dilgad duit." " Nacli comartlia aithrige dam, ol hErmogin, mo uli lebar do badud ? " "Eire tra, ol in t-apstal, doclium n-irse 7 cretmi ; 7 cech oen ro-shaebais anallana druidecht, 2245 apair friu innosa co n-id bréc in ni ro-raidis, 7 ro-démnigis doib ; 7 in t-idal ro-adrais anallana, bris be ; 7 in t-indmas fuarais a gin diabuil, tidnaic do bochtu Dé lie ; daig co r-bat mac Dé innosa, d'éis do beth oc diabul anallana." " Dogéntar uli in-sin," ol hErmogin. Eo-creit tra hErmogin do'n choimdid tria forcetul 2250 lacoip, 7 ro-s-comaill timna Dé o-sin amach, co nderna Dia firta 7 mirbuileda immda trit fen iar-tain. 'tcondcatar tra Iudaide hErmogin co n-a muintir 7 co n-a descipla do cretium do Christ, do-ratsat indmas do na díb cenntúrib batar hi n-Ierusalem, for Iacop do hergabail .1. Lisias 7 Teoctus 2255 a n-anmanna side. Eo-gabad Iacop iar-sin, 7 cuirset Iudaide draide farsaide do thaccra fris, 7 atbertsat : — " Cid di-a n-erdarcaige dun in Crist, ro-crochad eter na latrandu ? " ol iat. Atbert Iacop, 7 se Ian rath in spiruta noim : — " A braithri inmhaine, ol se, a maccu Abraaim 7 Isác 7 Iacop, ro-gell Dia da bar n-athair-si 2260 .1. do Abram, co ngenfitis cinedu iumda di-a shil ; ro-tharngir din Abram fessin .1. cara Dé re-síu ro-himthescad he, co nd-epert k beraid og mac, 7 bid he a ainmm, Dia nime 7 talman,' ol se ; ar-ái ni i n-a immthescad, acht i n-a chretem adrubrad cara Dé fria hAbraam ; is demin de-sin co n-id náma Dé in t-í na cretend 2265 ami." " Cia na cretend i nDia ? ' ol Iudaide. "In t-i na creit do fhaitsine Moysi, ol Iacop, co nd-epert Esaias fáid oc a tharngire, ' duiscebaid in coimdiu faid mor amal Moysi duib.' Eo-tharngir din in fáid amra sin .1. gein Crist ; ro-tharngir Eremias fáid co n-apair, ' ticfa din in t-i cennaigfes tu, a Ierusalem, 7 bid iat so a chomar- 2270 thada .1. do-s-bera a rusca do dallaib, 7 etsecht do bodruib, todúiscfe marbu brethir ;' ro-tharngir tra Daniel fáid Dé gein Crist, co n-apair, ' do-ficfa mac in duine, 7 géba apdaine 7 cumachta fors-in domun ; ' 7 atbert in coimdhe fessin fri Dauid mac Iese, ' dobér-sa do thorad do brónd nech gebus rigi for do shosad ; ' atbert din 2275 Esaias faid oc a césad, ' berthar mac Dé amal choirig cennais di-a édpart ; ' atbert din Dauid i persain Dia fodesin, ' ro-ghonsat mo chossa 7 mo lama, 7 ro-fhodailset m'etaige, 7 ro-laiset crandchur forru ;' atbert Dauid beos a 11-esergi Crist, ' erigfet-sa ó marbu, 178 a 31] THE PASSIONS. 105 fo-daig na iidoine truag filet a n-iffern ; ' atbert in fer cetna is-in esergi, ' ro-flioluamnig 7 ro-fhresgab mac Dé for gradu hiruphin ; ' 2280 atbert Dauid beos, ' mac Dé do shuide for deis Dé atliar a nim ; ' ocus atbert in coimdiu fesin fri Isu, * suid for mo deis ;' atbert in fáid cetna di-a tidecht il-lo bratlia .1. ' do-raga in coimdiu co follus, 7 biaid teine dif hulaing for lassad i n-a fhiadnaise, 7 ainbtliine mor i n-a timchell.' Eo-comaillit din na hii-sea uli, ol lacop, i 11-ar 2285 tigerna-ne, Isu Crist ; is e sin ro-s-icc in uli thedmand ; is e do-rat a rusca do'n dull tria chor a shele i n-a agaid, amlaid ro-genair sin o máthair 7 se dall, co ro°derbtha trias-in mirbuil-sin, co n-id he ro-chruthaig Adam do chriaid in talman : do-rigne din Crist di choep criad, 7 do-rat a n-inad a rose iat, co r-shlanaig he focetoir. Eo- 2290 iarfaigsim-ne (.1. na hapstail) do Christ, ol lacop, ' cia dib do-roine imarbos .1. in he so fen, no in iat a tustige, iigenir 7 se dall? ' ' ni derna so fen, 7 ni dernsat a tustige peccad, ol Crist, acht co ro-f hoillsigtea mirbuli Do and ; ' ár is e do-roine he ; ro-hicc Dia de-sin in ni na r-thusmestar ar tus .1. na súile. Iars-a-ni din, 2295 ro-hicc in fodbrachtaige, ro-glan clamu, 7 do-rat a rusca do dallaib, 7 ro-indarb demna, 7 ro-todusig marbu." Atbertsat tra in uli Iudaide aen guth : — " Is bidba báis Crist, ol siat, uair ro-braithed desciplaib fén he .1. Iúdas." " Cid fil ann tra, a braithre inmaine, a maccu Abraaim, ol lacop ; ro-labratar na fáide-sin tria thinfed in 2300 spiruta noim inntib gein Crist 7 a césad 7 a esergi bás, ol se , dénad cech oen uaib aithrigi, 7 bid a fhis lib, co r-cretset na gennti do gothaib na fháide, 7 na cretithi-se do na huasal-aithrib 7 do na faidib ro-terchansat Crist mac Dé." O ro-boi tra lacop ico'n forcetul-sin, do-rat Dia amus for Iudaidib, co nd-ebertsat uli aen 2305 guth: — " Do-ronsam peccad mor, ol siat; 7 tabair logad dun." " Na denaid derchained, ol lacop, acht cretid is-in coimdid, 7 déntar bar mbaitsed, co ro-cuirther bar peccad uaib." O 'tconnairc imorro Abitcár .1. sacart Ierusalem, popul immda do cretem do Christ tre lacop, ro-s-gab ferg 7 lonnas, co tarut indmas 2310 immda do'n foirind ro-oentaigset fris i n-agaid Iacoip. Tanic tra oen do shúidib na Farsaide, co tarut suainem im bragait Iacoip, 7 rue lais co tech Hiruaith Agripa he ; is e-sicle ba hiúdicc for popul Israel in tan-sin. Atbert din Hiruath a breth di-a dichendad amal- sin. O rucad din lacop di-a dichenuad, do-rala fodbrachtaigi doib, 2315 106 LEABHAE BEEAC : [178 /5 6 7 se i n-a lige, co n-id ed atbert : — " a Iacoip, ol se, a apstail Isu, saer mé o-m galar, ar no-m-piantar a m'uli balluib." "Erig, ol Iacop, i n-annium Isu Crist ; is for a ainm-side no-m-berar-sa do-m dichennad ; 7 bennach-sa lie, 7 bat slan iarum." Atraclit in 2320 galarach, 7 se slan focetoir, 7 ro-bendach ainmm nDé. 'tconnairc tra in Farsaid (.1. Ossiás a ainm, is e-side ro-s-cengail suainern im bragait in apstail,) in mírbuil do-rónad aim, ro-slileclit do'n apstal, 7 boi oc iarraid dilguid fair iarum. ro-fhitir tra in t-apstal, co n-id rath Dé tanic fair, atbert fris : — " In creti co n-id be mac Dé r 2325 Isu Crist, ro-croclisat Iúdaide ? ' " Cretim, ol Ossiás, 7 bid hi mo hires cretim tria bithu, co n-id he mac Dé in t-i atbere-siu." Atbert din Abitár in sacart fri hOssiás : — " Mi-ne digi-siu Iacop, 7 mi-ne mallachda ainm Crist, rega i mbás imalle fris." " At mallachda-su tra, ol Osiás, 7 it mallachda in uli dee hidal lat ; 7 is bendachda 2330 ainm Isu Crist ; is e-side erdarcaiges Iacop." " Gebid dúrna dar a gnúis dó," ol Abitár ; 7 ro-chuir-sén techta co Hiruath, co ro-marbtha Ossiás ar-oen fri hlacop. Tancatar din cu locc in díchénta, 7 atbert Iacop fris-in fheol-dénmaid : — " Tabair usee dun for tús re-síu marbai sínd." Tucad lestar lán do usee dó, 7 atbert Iacop fri 2335 hOssiás : — "In creti i nDia .1. in t-athair, 7 in mac 7 in spirut noem ? " " Cretim, ol Ossiás, co n-id óen Dia uli-cumachtach he." Doirtid Iacop in usee fair ind-sin, 7 ro-fhuirim a láim for a chend, co ro-bendach he, 7 do-rat sigin croiche Crist i n-a dreich ; 7 dichenntar he iarum ar-oen fri hapstal in choimded : is do-side ata 2340 gloir 7 anoir a nim 7 i talmain tria bith sir. Finit. Amen. [XXIV,] PAIS ANDEIAS IN APSTAIL in-so. Dia mboi ingreim mor fors-na Cristaigib is-in cathraig di-a n-ad ainmPatrais, oc in erchonsal .1. Egiás a ainm-sén ; ro-bás oc iarraid forru co ndernatis idpurta do 11a deeib. Tanic din Andrias in noem apstal do-shaigid in errig, 7 adbert fris : — "Bo-po cubaid duit, ol 2345 se, uair atai oc iúdicecht for dóinib, co tuicthea hiúdic fen fil a nim 178 p 42] THE PASSIONS. 107 .1. Isu Crist, 7 co ro-adartha he iar n-a etergnáthugud ; 7 dogénta adrad in fhir Dia, co soitea do menmain o na deeib." " In tu-sa Andrias apstal ? ol Egiás, is tú scailes tempuil na n-idal 7 na ndee ; 7 is tu f haslaiges for dóinib sechim in crábuid forbannaig fil ocut fen, Atbertsat na himpere Bómanachu, ol se, do fhorcetul-sa do 2350 ■cliur dar cend." " No-co n-fhetatar na rig-sin, ol Andrias, co n-id for-dáig hícca na ndóine tanic mac Dé i talam ; ar na hidail-sea, ■citus, ni dat dee iat-sén, aclit démnu 7 námait ro-olca in chinedu dóenna ; ar is iat forcanus for doinib ailbemniugud do Dia. Soaid tra Dia na doinib ann-sin, in tan sharaigit he, 7 do-s-ber diabul fo 2355 smacht fen iat and-sén, co mboi oc a togoethad co lá a n-etsechta ; 7 ní berat ní leo dochum na todhóchaide, acht a pecda namá." Is dímáin uli in-a taccrai, ol Egiás, uair in t-Isu-sin atbere-siu, ro- crochsat lúdaide he i cinaid in forcetail cetna do fhopairt dó." "In croch-sin atberi-siu, ol Andrias, auctor in chineda doenna 2360 dochoid di-a deoin fen fria, 7 ni la forécin dochóid fria." " Cindus a ráda, ol Egiás, co ragad di-a deóin fri croich, 7 co n-aparthai a thidnocul di-a desciplaib fen, 7 co ro-gabad Iúdaidib, 7 co ro- crochad miledu in rig ? " " Is aire atberim-si, ol Andrias, a dul di-a deoin fri croich ; ar atbert fen frinde remi, co tidnaicfithea he 2365 desciplaib fen, 7 co crochfaidea he ar hicc in cinedu doenna, 7 co n-ereochad in tres lo marbu ; 7 atbert Petar in tan-sin, ol Andrias, 'a thigerna, ol Petar, ni hurusa sin .1. mac Dé do dul fria croich ' ; ' a Phetair, ol Crist, no-co tuice-si rúine Dé beos ; is aire atberim-si, ol Crist, ar ata cumachtu m'amna do chirr uam 2370 ocum-sa, 7 a gabala chucamm doridise,' ol se ; 7 atbert Crist frin-ne, ol Andrias, in tan bamar oc fledugud mar-oen fris, ' is aen uaib no-m-braithfi-sea, ol se, ocus in t-i di-a tibér-sa in mboimm-sea do'n bairgin, is e no-m-braithfe,' co n-id follus as-sin co n-id di-a deoin dochoid-sium fri croich, ol Andrias, ar dia mbad ail dó, 2375 no-fétfad a imgabáil." " Is ingnad lim-sa, ol Egiás, 7 tu-sa glicc, do beth oc sechim forcetail in fhir crochda-sin .1. Isu Crist, ar is dochraid íia[d] dóinib in bás-sin." " Is mor glanruin na croiche iarum, ol Andrias, dia fesara-su he." " Ni fhétar, ol Egiás, a beth glanrúin, acht a beth amal péin ndermáir." " Is glanrúin ath- 2380 nuidigthi in chinedu doenna in pian-sin," ol Andrias. " Fogéba-su indut fen in glanrún-sín, ol Egiiis, mi-ne dena in a n-eper-sa frit. 108 LEABHAE BEEAC : [179 a 17 " Dia mbeth ecla na croclii form-sa, ol Andrias, ni erdarcfigind gloir na croclii, 7 is aire indisim-se duit-si rúine na crochi, co saertha 2385 t' anim-siu tréthi." " Ni bás do'n anmain, q1 Egiás, co n-id écen a hathniudiugud." " At marbu anmanda na 11-uli dóine i peccad, ol Andrias, ar do-rat in cet duine .1. Adam tria clirand an imarbois bás is-in doman, co n-id tré clirand crocbi Crist ro-rnarbad in bás-sin ; ocus amal do-ronad in cet duine do-roine peccad .1. Adam 2390 do'n talmain nemélnide, ro-p ecen de-side co ro-gein Crist óig nemelnide, co rucad co betliaid sutbain in cined doenna atbatbatar i 11-Adam, 7 co ro-dicbuirtbea crand in báis tria clirand na crochi ; 7 co ro-sbined a láma hi crand croclii, ar 11a lamu ro-sfnit co crand an imarbois, 7 co ro-s-gab dig seirb hi crand crocbi ar biad milis 2395 11-áilgen craind an imarbois." " Indis do each cretfes uait, ol Egiás ; fogeba-su din bás is-in croch-sin molai, ol Egiás, mi-ne dena edpurta dona deeib." " Dogním edpairt cech lái do'n oen Dia uli-civmachtach, ol Andrias, 7 ni hedpairt bocc no tarb, acht fail in aain némlochtaig .1. Isu Crist, edpraim cech lái," ol se. 2400 Atbert Egiás aim-siii iar 11-a f hercugud Andrias do chur i carcair : do-rónad sámlaid. Tanic in popul Cristaide ami-side do breith Andrias as in carcair, co ro-fhóbratar Egiás do marbad. Atbert din Andrias fris-in popul : — " Na denaid fuasnad bá-m dáig-si, ol se, ar do-rigne Dia foiditin 7 cennsa nioir, in tan ro-crochad 7 ro- 2405 hádnaiced he ; 11a tairmiscid tra 1110 dal-sa hi martrai ; 7 ní namá, acht airisid fén fri fulang cecha doccumlai fogebthái, uair is cumair in pian aimserda, ar is fri diaid thened is casmail : ár amal turcbas tene focetoir, 7 báidid co prap doridisi, is amlaid tra do'n péin aimserda i 11-athfégad na péni suthaine ; co n-id do'n péin na fil 2410 crich na forcend is coir do neoch a menma do thabairt .1. aitt hi fhil coi 7 ochad cen crich." Atbert iar-sin Egiás : — "In t-i la-sn- ád ecul rochtain cus-an inad-sin, denad in ni atbere-siu, 7 lenad lines." " Bid din forpthi, ol Andrias, co rosti trias-na treblaitib aimserdai co ra-bthai i frecnarcus Do hi fháilte 7 subai tria bith sir." 2415 Bói din Andrias oc forcetul in popuil fot na gem-óidche fó'n cuma- sin. Bucad Andrias iar 11-a barach co hEgiás is-in rig-shuide, 7 atbert fris : — " In-dar lim-sa, ol se, is i comahie dogénta-su, anad do molad Crist, 7 idpurta do dénam do na deeib, fo-dáig na digthea hi 179 a 62] THE PASSIONS. 109 croich." "Bo-pad maitli citus, ol Andrias, adrad na ndee mbréci 2420 do fhácbail duit-siu 7 Crist mac Do do adrad duit." " Is aire atberim-si frit-sa citus, ol Egiás, edpurta do dénam do na deeib, ar-daig co ndena in popul no-t-sechend edpurta doib ; ar ni fhil i 11-Achia cathair na r-fhacaib in t-idal-adrad tremut-sa. Mi-ne dena-sa sin, fodéma piana examlay bás croiclie iar-sin." " Cluin-si 2425 imorro, ol Andrias, a meic in báis, 7 a lasair dimbuan arnal condall for tenid suthain, co n-id ferrde lem-sa cech pian fogéb ar ainm íiDé, ar bam anoraigti-sea oc Dia, dia fhódmar martrai moir." " At- biur-sa luga, ol Égiás, mi-ne dena-su in a n-apraim-si, co fuigbe bás croiche." " Is e is férr límm fogéb, ol Andrias, bás croclii, ar 2430 is ed dochóid mo tliigerna .1. Isu Crist ; is eclachu lim tra do bás sutbain-si oltás mo bás aimserda fen," ol Andrias. Atbert iar-sin Andrias do phianad : ro-sined il-lepaid he, co r-fliodaim secht fothraice for fiuchad 'n-a chend, 7 ni dernsat erclioit dó ; rucad iarum co hÉgiás lie, 7 boi oc tacra fris, 7 is ed atbert : — " Lasfaid 2435 do gnuis amal choindil is-in péin sutliain, ol Andrias, 7 bid gairit dam-sa in pian aimserda-sa," ol se. Gabaid ferg Egiás ann- sin, co n-epert Andrias do crochad, 7 cen clói do chor tria n-a chossa na lámu dó, dáig co mad móti in pian dó beth beo co fotai is-in croich. Euccad iarum di-a crochad he. Boi tra in popul 2440 Cristaige oc écaine in fhir nóim ecnaid do crochad cin cinaid ; bói tra Andrias oc forcetul in popuil, 7 oc a nguide beos na ro-thair- misctis in césad 7 in crochad do dénum. Atbert Andrias, ranic locc in crochda, 7 'tconnairc hi : — " A chroch noem, ol se, ro- coisecrad 7 ro-bennachad tu churp Crist do beth hmut, amal betis 2445 margrétai 7 clocha cúmtaig in domain betis 'co-t chúmtach ; ni ro- imeclaigDia remut, ro-gabaiss maise la sochraide tria chorp Crist do riadud indut, is tu ro-s-icc peccad craind an imarbois, is tú blath 7 torad taitnemach in talman, is tu in pailm toirtech co n-il-mblasaib, is tu in chuipris boladmar, o sastar 7 mboltnaigther cech n-iresech : 2450 geib chucat me-si tra na dóinib ro-cennaiged tremut, 7 tidnaic me r do-m tliigerna .1. Isu Crist!" O 'trubairt imorro na briathra-sa, ro-ben a etach epscoip de, 7 do-rat do lucht in crochda he. Bo- cenglad tra a chorp shuainemnu do'n croich, 7 tocbaither i n-airde he. 2455 Batar din buidne ile do doinib : ni r-bo uati oltas fiche mile, 7 110 LEABHAE BEEAC : [179 /5 34 Stratocles .1. brathair Egiás eterru, oc aentaid £ris-in popul Cristaige oc a rada co nar-choir Andrias do crochad. " Bee in cendach nime sin," ol Andrias. Dochoid in popul co hEgiás, 7 ráidset fris, 'na 2460 r-ba coir in fer genmnaid cundail craibdech forpthi dég-besaib do crochad, cen cinaid.' Boi tra Andrias is-in ló iar n-a barach, 7 se is-in croich oc forcetul in popuil. Gabaid iarum ecla Egiás res-in popul, co n-epert friu, Andrias do thoirnem as in croich. Luid tra Egiás ar-oen fris-in popul do-saigid Andrias. " Cid di-a tanacais 2465 ille, ol Andrias fri hEgiás, mad ail deit cretirn do Christ, dobér-sa inbetha shuthain deit, ol se, no ma-s do-m shaerad-sa chroich, ni fhetaim-se dul beo esti, ol se, ar itchiu-sa mo rig mór .1. Crist mac Dé 'óo-m ernaide, 7 sé fuirithe d'indechad mo cesta-sa fort-su." Do-dechatar na milid batar oc in crochad, 7 fobairset a thoirnem as 2470 in croich, acht no-shectis al-lama dia comristis fris. Atbert Andrias r guth mor iarum: — "A Isu Christ, ol se, na leic me-si do'n croich-sin, co ro-fhoidea mo spirut 7 co mbera-su m'anmain latt ! ' Tanic tra dellrad mor do nim ann-sin, co riad imo'n croich, co na r-fhet duine a decsain in oiret-sin ; o ro-boi in sóllsi moir-sin fri re 2475 leth-uaire ami, dochoid ass iar-sin, 7 ro-fhóid Anarias a spirut, co ndechsatar dib-línaib eter shóllsi 7 spirut dochumm nime co Dia. Dolluid tra demun i n-Égiás iarum co mba marb i fhiadnaise in popuil ria-síu ránic a thech. Tanic imorro Stratoclés .1. brathair Egiás, 7 rue lais corp Andrias, 7 ádnacis co n-onoir moir he is-in 2480 cathraig .1. Patrumm a hainm-side. Gabaid ecla mór in popul iar-sin, ocus ba he met a n-omain co na boi oen duine dib cen cretem do Christ : is lai[s]-side is áil in uli dome do slánugud, co róiset co hóibnius na firinde suthaine. Finit. Amen. [XXV.] PAIS PILIP APSTAIL in-so. Bui Pilip apstal da fhichit bliadan oc sermoin 7 oc procept is-in 2485 Scethia. Tancatar din génnti i n-a dochumm co ro-chuibrigset he, 7 rucsat leo he iarum co tempul Mairt .1. dia idal occa-sum sin. Is ann boi in draicc dermair : is e-side ro-marb in da threband batar a 180 a 4] THE PASSIONS. Ill cind na cathracli ó Komancliuib oc tobach in chísa Céssarda, 7 timthirigi ecraibdeclia na draice-sin is iat ro-s-cuibrig Pilip. Batar din socliaide dermáir i ngallruib examla is-in catliraig-sin 2490 do'n t-shúth nime ticed do'n draic sin .1. aroli daill, aroli buidir 7 baccaig,7 cecli aincess ol-chena dobert íbrru, dáig co ndernatís idpurta do diabul for hicc na ngalar-sin, 7 co ndamnad-som a n-anmanna iarum. Atbert tra Pilip apstal fris-na huli dóinib batar hi ngallru is-in cathraig : — " Dénaidmo cliomarli, ol se, 7 fogébtái slanti chuirp 2495 7 anma .1. taifnigtlier i n-anmum in clioimded Isu Crist in draicc démnaig do-roine irchoit dib anallana, 7 todúiscfet-sa i n-anmum Crist in luclit ro-marbait uathi." "Apair frind amáin ciddogénum," ol iat. " Curid ass deilb Mairt 7 brissid hi, ol Pilip, 7 tabraid din croich Crist i n-a hinad, 7 ádraid hi iarum." " Tabair-si slanti nama 2500 dun, ol siat, 7 brisfem-ne delb 7 idal Mairt iar-sin." do-rónad toi mor ann, atbert in t-apstal : — " Eire ass, a draicc, ol se, fáccaib in t-inad a-tái i n-ainm in coimded Isu Crist, 7 eirc ass co locc écin, airm na bia nach n-aittreb dome, daig na ro-erchótigi do duine co brath." Dochoid ass tra in draicc iar-sin la brethir in 2505 apstail, 7 a gol-máirg esti, 7 tórruma demun impe, co ro-lin in tempul di-a diaig 7 di-a brentur ; 7 ni ro-artraig nech as a aithle. Eo-thódúsig Pilip din mac in t-sacairt dobered tened fo na hidpur- taib, 7 ro-shlanaig focetoir in uli dome batar i ngallraib smith nemi na nathrach. In uli dóine tra batar i comrorcain fria Pilip 2510 reme, sóiset frihaithrige iidichra 'tconncatar in mirbuil moir-sin. Erepoli din ainm na cathrach in ro-crochad Pilip 7 no-adratis amal Dia in ti Pilip. Boi tra Pilip oc procept fri re mbliadna doib, 7 ba he forcetul dognid .1. l-n cruth i-n ro-genir Crist o'n óig, 7 amal ro-césad, 7 amal ro-fhresgab dochum nime i iiadnaise a apstal, 7 amal 2515 tanic rath in spiruta noim for a apstalu, 7 do-rat rath na n-il-belra doib in dómnach in Chingcigis, 7 is iat oen-belraig có-sin .1. Ebrai. " Oen dib-side din me-si, ol Pilip, 7 ro-m-fóided chucaib-si cu ra- f hoillsigind dib na nechi-sea, ocus na hidail di-a n-adarthái, co nach dat dee iar fhír, acht ídail ámlabra cin cheill cin dliged, 7 soethra 2520 dímáine láma dóine peccdach, 7 co ndat námait fhíre do Dia in lucht adrait iat." Eo-cretset socliaide do Pilip aim-sin. Ni-ptar uati oltás il-míle do doinib, 7 ro-baitsit uli iat lais, 7 ro-cumdaiged 112 LEABHAE BEEAC : [180 a 51 eclasa immda lais aim-sin, 7 ro-oirdnestar escopu 7 sacairt 7 deo- 2525 cliaine. Iar-sin tra ro-faillsiged do Pilip hi fhis co niba cubaid dó na tire 7 11a cathracha-sin do fhacbail, 7 dula co hescop Aissia, co ro-air- cliissed de 7 co ro-accallad he iarum. Dochoid tra Pilip apstal iar- sin dochumm na hAssia Mori, co r-fliuirig is-in cathraiginErepóli, 2530 7 ro-dímicnig 7 ro-s-cuir dar cend ires cretim na nEbóntai : ar is s-ed atbertis sin, ' co nach óig ro-genir Crist ; ' ro-s-dirnicnig din Pilip, 7 ro-s-tafaind a n-ires-sin. Batar tra di mgein oc Pilip .1. da óig derscaigti iat-side, 7 do-rat Dia trernpu-sin immad díairinide óg n-aile dochumm n-irse 7 cretim. Ko-gairmestar tra Pilip chucai in 2535 da laa dec re 11-a cesad in uli shacart 7 deochain 7 escop na cathrach comfochraib dó, 7 atbert Mu: — "Ni flrilet acht da la dec do-m shaegul-sa, ol se, 7 bhd-siu cuimigthi i forcetul in cóimded Isu Crist, 7 guidid-siu co ferrda in coimdid, 7 cathaigid co calma di chend bar íidúalchi 7 bar peccad, 7 dhnicnid 7 tarcasnig in námait 2540 11-arsata .1. diabul co n-a aslaigib, 7 troeothaid 7 crochaid bar tola collaide i 11-áine, i n-ernaigti, i n-abstanait, i n-almsanib bid 7 étaig do bochtu 7 adilcnechaib Dé bíí, ol se. Comillnd tra Dia a gellta frind, dia ndenum na hii-si uile ; do-s-bera Dia dim sid 7 suba i-fhoss is-in t-shoegul, 7 flatha nime di-ar n-anmaimaib iar mbás ; 2545 métaigfid din Dia a mirbuli is-na heclaisib talmanta, ar it iat sin fátsine 7 gellta in choimded frind, dia comaillem na hii-sea feib ar cumaing." Atrachtsat tra dronga écraibdecha 7 na sacairt Iúdaide i 11-agaid Pilip apstail, co n-id ed atbertsat, a thengaid do thescad. Do-rónta sámlaid ; ar-ái ni lugati dogníd-smn forcetul in popuil in 2550 ni-sin. Atbertsat hi popul 7 na sacairt doridisi a thengaid do thescad ; do-gniset tra, 7 ni ro-erchotig dó. Fo-secht tra ro-tescad tengaid in apstail leo, 7 ni ro-airis-[s]ium oc forcetul fris-in ré-sin. Atbertsat a clochad iarum : gabsat din durna 7 saba luaigi 7 clocha dó dar a gnuis, 7 ni ro-erchotig nách email péne dib-sin dó. Atbert 2555 in popul 7 na sacairt iarum, hi t-apstal do crochad, na r-fhétsat bás ele dó ; tanic aroli fer angid étrocar dib chuca, 7 do-rat gosti nénmech im brágait in apstail nóim, co nu-s-crochsat he iarum iar n-imad pene 7 athisi 7 esorcni for slicht a máigistfech .1. Isu. Eripóli tra ainm na cathrach i-n ro-crochad Pilip apstal. Atces din 2560 gloir dermáir la tórruma aingel imo'n croich, in tan ro-f hóid Pilip a 180 {3 31] THE PASSIONS. 11 o spirut ; co ro-shamaigset na liaingil aniin in apstail a n-irbothaib flatha nime, i ngloir aingel iar mbuaid martrai. Se bliaclna ochtmo- gat tra ba slan do Pilip noem apstal in tan ro-escómla cus-in coini- did. Eo-ádnacit imorro a cliorp in apstail is-in finch di-a n-ainm Bezaida. Ho-ádnacht tra a dá ingen, in da noem óig iar cén máir 25G5 iar-tain .1. oen dib di-a deis in apstail, 7 oen ele di-a clili. Is ami-sin tra doberair a n-itge da cech oen no-s-guidet co gresach in t-apstal co na di noem óig ; 7 cid mor a 11-anoir colléc, bid moo co mor il-ló brátha, in- tan taitnigfit amal gréin a nim fiad gnuis in duileinun, yvl, 2570 [XIX.] 160 a 1] Pasio DOMINI nostri IESU CHKISTI incipit. Is-in nomad bliadain dec do flaith Tibir Césair bin imper Eómanaig ard-ríg in uli domain, 7 is-in bliadain cetna ro-bói Teod- hair mac Hiruaitli 'n-a rig for in popul lúdaide 7 for claind Israel ar-chena .1. in ficbetmad la do mis Márta na bliadna-sin, tancatar buidne diáirmide do na hludaidib, do cliasait 7 do chairiugud Isu 2575 Crist meic Dé bíí cliasaitib immda examlaib i fhiadnaise in fhir di-a r-bo ainm Piláit ; liiúdicc imorro e-side, giustis 7 fer follam- naigtlii recbta 7 congbala coracli for in popul lúdaide, a bucht in rig Eómanaig .1. Tibir Césair. Is iat so ém ba hard-toisig for in foirind tancatar do'n cliasait remráti-sin .1. Amias 7 Coifás, dá 2580 ard-oircbindech na sacart n-Iúdaide, ocus Nicoméit, Abimedatban, Gamaliel, hludás, Leui, Neptalim, Alxander, Sirins, 7 in popul lúdaide ár-cliena ; 7 is ed ro-raidset fri Piláit : — " Ata imorro, ol siat, duine dermáir is-in tir-sea oc saebud in popuil sliaeb forcet- laib ; mac side din do lósep gaba, 7 Muire ainm a mátliar, 7 Isu a 2585 ainmm fodén ; 7 is ed atbeir, ' co n-id rig lie fén, 7 co 11-id mac Dé,' 7 ni bed nama, aclit micboimétaid ar sapóti-ne, 7 tafnid in recht 11-atharda." Atbert Piláit : — " Taispénaid cia mod as a mbrisend- se in recht." Atbertatar-som : — " Is do mor aichnedaib in recbta, ol iat-sum, cen saethrugud is-in sapoit, 7 is-in ló-sin ro-slanaig ísu 2590 aroli dome do bódraib, araile do bacachaib, aroli do dallaib, aroli do 114 LEABHAE BEEAC : [160 a 27 cbromaib, aroli do cblamaib, aroli dome imluadit ó démnaib, aroli o gallraib examlaib ár-cbena." " Dar lind, ar Piláit, ro-pad chora fer na ngnim-sin do molad oltás a dimolad." " Ni bed, ol iat-sum, 2595 acbt duine démnacda lie, 7 tria dbemun slanaiges cecb oen." * " Ni cosmail, ar Piláit, con-id tria spirut inglain indarbas-sum 11a spiruta as 11a binuta i ngnatbaigit tairisium, acbt is docbu co n-id tria sliualcbi Dé forcongrus for na démnu na binata a ngnatbaigit d'facbail." " Guidmit-ne, ol iat-sum, tu-sa a tbigerna, tré-t miadamla 2600 7 tre t'fblaitbemnus, co tuctbar in duine -sin i t'fbiadnaise-siu, 7 co ro-aicille be." Is ann-sin ro-fbóidestar Piláit cursúr .1. gilla turusa for cend Isu, co tisad di-a acallaim. Docbóid in cursúr i f bail i ra-ba Isu, 7 ro-adair bé, 7 ro-slécbt dó, co r-scáilin speilp boi imme i fiadnaise Isu; 7 atbert : — "A tbigerna, ol se, gluais co tecb in 2605 bretbemnais, uair ata Piláit ocu-t iarraid." 'tcbonncatar na blúdaide in anoir do-rat in tecbtaire do-n t-sblaníccid, ro-cbomégitar 7 atrubratar : — "A tbigerna, a Pbiláit, ol siat, cid im nacb tria gutb cballaire no mair do-fbocrais do'n melltoir ut tecbt i t'fiad- naise, no cid im a r-cbuiris cursur co bonoracb for a cbend?" 7 2610 ro-indisetar in anoir do-rat in tecbtaire dó. Pio-gairm imorrO' Piláit in tecbtaire, co r-iarfaid de, ' cid im á r-adair Isu, 7 cid fa tuc anoir do?" Atbert in tecbtaire : — " A tbigerna, ol se, in tan ro-m-cuiris do Ierusalem fecbt 11-aill, atconnarc Isu aim oc marca- cbus for assan mbec, 7 maccaim na n-Ebraide oc scailed a 11-étaig 2615 fa cbosaib, 7 gésca pailme i 11-a lamaib, 7 siat oc slecbtanaib 7 oc anóir 7 oc ádrad Isu ; 7 atbertis fins, ' slanaig sind, a tbigerna, 7 a meic Dé bíí, tanic di-ar cabair.' Is ann-sin ro-cbomegetar na blúdaide arís i 11-agaid in tecbtaire, 7 atrubratar: — " Cnidus ro- tbuici-siu in mbelra Ebraide uadib, 7 tu fen a-t Grecda ?" Atbert 2620 in tecbtaire : — " Fer comtba Ebraide boioccum, is e no-derscnaiged dam cecb ni no-iarfaighid de '11-a belra fen." Atbert Piláit : — " Ni ro-pbeccaig in tecbtaire a becc fo adrad Isu, o'n lo atconnairc drong do na blúdaidib fen oc a adrad." Atbert Piláit fris in tecbt- aire : — " Eirg, ol se, 7 tuc latt in fer cetna di-ar n-acallaim." Dogni r 2625 in tecbtaire amal atrubrad fris, 7 gairmid Isu co bonoracb docbum Piláit, amal do-roine ar tus. Is amlaid din boi Piláit in tan- sin, 7 mergeda for crandaib il-lamaib lóecb-miled i n-a fiadnaise i tig na cuirti. Ocus amal 160 p 4] THE PASSIONS. 115 tanic Isu is-in pelait, do-chromsat na craind cus-na mercib co forec- nech, al-lamaib na loech tria mírbulib Dé i fiadnaise aigthi Isu ; 7 2630 ni luga ro-chronaigset na hlúdaide míledu cliongbala na crand, 7 atbertsat ' co ru-b do deoin na miled ro-fhillset na merceda.' " Ni hed moltai itir, ar Piláit, amal ro-fillset na merceda d'a iideoin fen, 7 ro-adartar Isu." " Ni hiat ro-adair, ol na hlúdaide, acht lucht a congbala." " Erced, ar Piláit, Isu immacli as in tig doridisi, 7 2635 erced dá milid dec ro-clialma, 7 congbat na merci dús in fillfet doridisi, amal do-ronsat riam." Do-ergetar miledu congbala na merced, 7 atracht Isu in dala fecht is-in pelait, co r-fhillset na merci aris dar a lamaib na loech ar écin, 7 ro-adartar Isu. 'tconnairc Piláit in mirbuil moir-sin, ro-fhuabair ergi as a shudi 2640 thigernais, 7 Isu do sbuidiugud innti ; ar ro-lin oman 7 urecla re n-Isu he. Is-in uair-sin tra tánic techtaire mnái Philáit do acallaim a fir .1. Procúla a hainm, 7 is ed atbert fris, ' iúdicecht coir do dénum for in duine noem íil i t'fhiadnaise, ar is mor d'imned 7 d'etualang ro-himred form-sa is-in aidche a-rér tremit.' Demun tra 2645 tánic do thairmesc in chésta ann-sin, ár ro-fhitir-sium in a mbiad de .1. esergi Crist a bás, 7 a ch[r]onugud fen, 7 orcain iffirn im Adam co n-a cloind fhireoin. Do-frecratar na hlúdaide, 7 atrubratar fri Piláit : — " Nach dubramar-ni frit co ra-b duine démnacda in duine út ? 7 is follus innossa a droch-gnimrada fair, amal ro-chuir sé demun 2650 d'áidmilliud for do mnai-siu." Piláit imorro ro-gairmestar Isu chuice, 7 ro-ráid fris : — " In cluine-siu na mor chasaiti doberait in lucht-sa fort, 7 cid tai cen freccra do thabairt forru ? " Ko-frecair Isu 7 adu- bairt co féta : — " Mi-ne beth cumachta laburtha occu, ni laiberdáis, 7 o'n ló tuc Dia comas luamairechta a tengaddoib, fétait maith 7 olc 2655 do labra ; 7 d'fechat-som cindus bias sin fa-deoid." Do-freccratar imorro senoraig na sacart 7 na n-Iudaide ar-chena, 7 atrubratar : — "Atchiamait 7 do-fetamar ar tus, co ru-p tria merdrechus do-rigned tu-sa, ar ni r-pósta h'athair 7 do máthair re cheli ; 7 ro-fetumar fós i n-a diaid, co ro-p is-in Bethil do-t-ruccad, 7 co tanic dith mor is-in 2660 tir tre-t genemain innti .1 . marbad na maccraide la Hiruath ocu-t iarraid-siu, mace óise da bliadain co mace óise en oidche ; 7 ro- fetumar fós in tres ni, co r-theichetar lat-su h' athair 7 do máthair hi crich na hEgepti, ar ni r-lamsat beith i n-a tir fén trit-su." Atbertsat tra drong do na hlúdaidib na r-chuitigset casáit Isu : — 2665 TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. II. I 116 LEABHAE BEEAC : [160 /3 54 " Ni abramait co n-id tria merdrechus do-rónad e-ssium, ar do- fetumar co r-phósta Muri 7 Iosep." Atbert tra Piláit fri hludaidib casaiti Crist : — " In-dar lind ní dat fíra na scéla-sin o'n fliir út ; ar ata drong da bar cined fén oca-bar n-aithceód 7 oc a ráda co n-id mac 2670 lánomna pósta Isu." Atrubratar imorro fri Piláit Amiás 7 Caifás 7 uili popul cbasaiti Crist ar-oen friu : — " Is sin-ne ata for n'rhxne, 7 in luclit ticc i n-ar n-agaid descipuil do Isu iat, 7 deoraid i 11-ar tir-ne iat; 7 ni dlegar a iigabail i fiadnaise i n-ar n-agaid-ne." Eo-iarfaig imorro Piláit do Amiás 7 Caifás : — " Cuich iat in lucht ut 2675 chungnus le Isu ?" " Dóine páganta sin, ol iat-sum, 7 mna Iúdaide a máthrecha, 7 aderait fén co n-id Iúdaide iat." Hit iat so tra r anmand da flier dec do-derbatar Isu a beth 'n-a mac mna pósta .1. Lazár, Astair, Antonius, Iacop, Tetos, Samuél, Isác, Fines, Crispus, Agruspa, Amés, Hiudás, et adubratar sin: — " Ni deoraid 2680 sin-ne, ol siat, acht is do Iúdaidib ar mbunad clienel ; 7 is firinde ráidmit, uair bamar i fhiadnaise pósta Muiri 7 Ioseip." Atbert din Piláit fris-na da flier dec remrati : — " Guidimm sib co ro-luigtlii i fhiadnaise Cesair co ru-p mac mna pósta Isu." Atrubratar-som imorro : — ' ' Ata reclit ocaind .1 . cen luige do tliabairt fo dáil ar 2685 domun ; 7 luiget in luclit ele co ro bréc adermait-ne, 7 cedaigmit bás d'fliágbail 'n-a dliiaid." Is ann-sin do-freccratar luclit casaiti Crist : — " Cretmit do'n da fer dec ut co ro-p mac mna pósta Isu, 7 cid ed a ra-bba, is duine démnacdu he, uair ader sé fen, ' is mac Dé 7 is rig he,' 7 ni chretmit-ne do." Eo-forcongair imorro Piláit in 2690 popul Iudaide do chor as in pelait amach, acht da fer dec do-rigne in r r fhiadnaise le hlsu, 7 Isu fén ; 7 ro-iarfaig ' cid im a ra-butar na hlúdaide oc iarraid oideda Isu ? ' Atbertatar-som ' co ru-p tria format 7 aingidecht, ar met na mirbuiled dognidis-in phopul.' " Is ed dar lind, ar Piláit, is ar a deg-gnimradaib ro-p ail leo olc d'fagbail 2695 dó." Dochoid Piláit tria fheirg as in pelait immach, 7 atbert: — " Gabaim-si in grian i n-a fiadain form, co na fágbaim adbar bais is-in doman na cair na peccad is-in duine noem ut." Do-frecratar na hludaide, 7 atrubratar : — " Acht ma-ni bad droch-duine he, ni thindlécmais-ne det-siu he." Atbert Piláit iar-sin co feirg 7 2700 londus : — " Tócbaid-si lib he, 7 denaid hidicecht fair do rér bar rechta fen!" Atbert fer do na hludaidib : — " No-co lamum-ni duine do marbad acht mi-ne bera-su do breth dó, co ndligend a 161 a 32] THE PASSIONS. 117 marbad." Dochoid imorro Piláit doridisi is-in peláit, 7 ro-gairm Isu chuice, 7 ro-ráid fris : — " In tu-sa rig 11a n-Ebraide (no lúdaide) ? " Do-frecair Isu 7 atbert : — " In uait fen aderi-siu sin, no in duine 2705 ele ro-indis deitt ? " Do-frecair Piláit 7 atbert: — "In fhacca tu-sa nácli Iúdaide me-si ? do chined Iúdaide fen, ro-tliidnaic a-m lámaib-si thu ; 7 crét do-rigni-si friu?" Do-frecair Isu 7 atbert : — " No-co n-anns-a doman-sa ata mo naithemnus bunaid-si ; 7 da mad ead, dogéntais mo muinnter cathugud dar mo chend, 7 no-co tind- 2710 léctis na hlúdaide me." Do-frecair Piláit 7 atbert : — " Ma-s ed, is rig thu-su ? " Aderi-siu cipindus, ol Isu, is rig mé ; 7 is fir adere, ar is chuice-sin rucad me, 7 is cliuice tanac is-in domun-sa ; 7 cech oen ata for firinde, docliluinet mé." Atbert Piláit : — " Adeir in reclit, nach fil firinde i talmain." " Ni fir sin, ol Isu, biaid firinde i 2715 talum i cén ra-bur-sa innti." Ko-fhacaib din Isu in peláit, 7 dochoid fén amacli ; ocus atbert Piláit fris-na hlúdaidib, ' co na fuair cair na peccad do dénum do Isu, 7 na r-dlig olc do denum fris.' Atbert oen do na hludaidib : — " Do-rigne Isu olc i n-a ndligend bás d'f hagbail ; ar atbert co íidingned tempul Dé do 2720 discailed 7 a athcúmtach fri trí láib." Eo-iarfaig Piláit : — " Ca tempull d'á r-labair Isu mar-sin?" "Ni annsa, ol siat, tempull ró-cumdaiged la Solam mac Dauid fri seclit mbliadna cethracliat ; 7 atbert Isu, co cumdaigfed he fri tri laib namá." Ni do thempul Solman tra ro-bói briathar oc Isu in tan atbert sin, acht do 2725 thempull a chuirp fesin, in tan atbert, ' scáilid-si in tempul-sa mo chuirp-si, ol Isu, 7 dodén-sa a athcumtach iar tredenus.' Atbert imorro Piláit doridisi: — " Gabaim nem 7 talam 'n-a fhiadnaib form, co n-id nemcintach mé fhuil in duine nóim-se." Atbert oen do na hludaidib : — " Léic a fhuil 7 a digal foraindi 7 2730 for ar maccaib i n-ar iidegaid ! " 7 no-aentaigset uli in dolad- sin. Eo-gairm din Piláit sin 7 sacairt 7 deochaine 7 sruthi na n-Iudaide, 7 atbert friu : — " Ni fhágbaim cair na cin is-in duine - sea, atathai do chasait frim, i-n bud choir bás no oided d'f hag- bail dó." Atbertsat beos senoraig na sacart n-Iúdaide fri Piláit :— - 2735 " Luidmit-ne fa Céssair, cech aen dogéna bréc, co n-id dingbala bás d'fhagbail dó. Do-rigne-sium tra bréc i n-agaid a thigerna .1. a ráda co n-id mac Dé he, 7 co n-id rig." Eo-forcongair Piláit for na hludaidib dul as in pelait imach ; 7 ro-gairmestar Isu i2 118 LEABHAE BEEAC : [161 /5 9 2740 cliuice, 7 atbert : — " Créd dogéna me frit?" Bo-frecair Isu, 7 atbert : — " Do-thairiigir Moysi mac Amra, 7 Dauid mac Iesé, 7 11a fáide ol-chena, mo chésad-sa 7 m'esergi thus betlia 7 aimsire." Eo-chomégitar nalilúdaide i 11-agaid Isu, 7 atbertsatar, ' co n-id bréc in ni-sin, 7 ro-dérbobmais-iie i n-a agaid hi.' " Ma-sa bréc an-abair- 2745 sium frim-sa, ar Piláit, tócbaid-si lib lie, 7 berid breth do rér bar rechta fen fair." "Is ed adeir in reclit, ol Iúdás, ' da peccaige duine 'n-a chomursahid, co ndligen da fichit tallann aclit oen tallann is luga do thabairt ami do'n cliomursain ; dia peccaigi imorro i iiDia, dlegar a chlochad focetoir.' " Eo-d'fliecli imorro 2750 Piláit for in popul Iúdaide, 7 atconnairc drong do'n popul oc toirsi tliruim fa Isu do beth i mbroit i n-a fiadnaise, 7 atbert : — " Ni lie in popul uli ata oc casait Isu, 11a oc iarraid a oidedu." Do-frecratar in popul Iúdaide, 7 atbert oen dib : — " Is uime thancumar, indus co fhagbad-sum bás, 7 co scristar a ainm as in popul." Atbert 2755 Piláit : — " Ca liadbur b'á íidligend bás d'fhagbail ? " Do-frecratar- sum imorro, 7 atbertsat : — " Adeir co n-id mae Dé he, 7 is ed is coir a oided cen fuirech hid." Is ann-shi atracht fer amra Iúdaide .1. Nicomét a ainm, i fiadnaise Piláit, 7 atbert: — " Esti frim-sa, a thigerna, a Piláit, co ro-aiciller tú beccan." " Labair frim," ar 2760 Piláit. "Is ed so aderim, ol Nicomét fri dóinib uaisle amra 7 fris-in uile popul Iudaide uli, cia hádbar fa filet oc iarraid oideda Isu ? ar ni thanic 7 ni thicfa do'n popul Iudaide nech do-rigne 11a dogena na comarthada dermaire 7 11a mirbuli do-rigne Isu. Is aire-sin doberim comairle hidan do'n popul remrati-si .1. Isu do lecun as a 2765 fhorcongul ; 7 ma-s Dia ata, merdait a gnimruda co sir, 7 ma-s dhemun, legfadit amal legus cech bréc ele." Do-frecratar na hlúdaide, 7 atbertsat co fichda fercach fri Nicomét : — "Dar lind is descipul do Isu tu-su, ar atai oc ráda neich dar a chend." Atbert Nicomét : — " Ni descipul dó Piláit, 7 ata oc rada neich dar a chend, 2770 uair is e ro-ordaig Cessair i n-a inad fén 'n-a iúdic foraib-si." Eo-dréntaigetar 7 ro-dréstanaigset na hlúdaide a máint 7 a fhiacla i 11-agaid Nicomét aire-sin, 7 atbertsat, ' co ru-p hi a fhirinde 7 a chumachtu fógnus det-siu 7 do t'anmain is-in tir tall.' Do-frecair Nicomét 7 atbert, ' co ra-p fir amal atrubrabar ! ' Is ann-shi ro- 2775 lingestar fer amra Iudaide a 11-airde, 7 ro-guidestar Piláit, ' co 11-ested Ms.' " Dogéntar," ar Piláit. " Eo-bádus-[s]a tra, ol se, 161 p 52] THE PASSIONS. 119 bliadain imlán for oen lepaid, 7 na r-fetus ergi ; 7 ro-forcongrus for mo mogadaib mo tliocbail dochum Isu, 7 amal atconnairc mé, tánic a throcaire form, 7 atbert frim, ' erig 7 imdig ! ' Eo-ergius cen fhuirech fri breithir Isu, co filem cen eslánti o-sin cus-indiu," ol se. 2780 Atbertsatar na hlúdaide : — " Cia la ro-slánaig se tú ? " Do-frecair- sium, 7 atbert, ' co n-id is-in sapoit.' " Nách ead siut atrubrumar frit, a thigerna a Piláit, ol na hlúdaide, co n-id is-in sapoit shlánaiges cech slánugud d'a ndenand ? " Is ann-sin ro-erig fer ele Iúdaide, 7 atbert : — " A-m dáll ruccad me-si, ol se ; 7 do-chuala 2785 Isu, 7 ni fhacca lie fen, 7 ro-guidius he im a throcaire do thecht form, co r-chuir a méra fó-m shuilib, 7 itconnarc ni focetoir." Eo-erig tra fer ele, 7 atbert : — " Eo-bádus-[s]a dronnach ruccad me, 7 ro-slanaig Isu me d'aen brethir." Eo-erig fer ele, 7 atbert : — " Do-badus-[s~]a clam, 7 ro-m-slanaig Isu d'oen brethir." Do-erig 2790 imorro ben Iúdaide iarum, 7 atbert : — " Eo-bádus-[s]a, ol si, dá bliadain décfri (?), 7 rith fola form, co r-gabus bend etaig Isu, 7 ro-thumas frim he, 7 ro-tairis in rith fola focetoir." Atbertsat din Iúdaide : — " Ata is-in recht cen mnái do gabail i fhiadnaise." Is ann-sin do-chomégetar drong mor do na hludaidib, iter mnai 7 2795 firu, 7 atbertsat, ' nach tanic fáid amal Isu, 7 co ra-bi in uli demnaigecht fomamaigthi dó.' Atbert Piláit fris-na hludaidib : — " Ca fáth nach filet na demnu fomamaigti da bar forcetlorachaib-si, amal attat do Isu?" " Na fetumar," ol siat. Atbertsat tra drong do na hludaidib ' co r-thodusig Isu Lazair, 7 se cethardenus i n-a 2800 uaig.' Eo-crithnaig imorro Piláit chind co a chois, 7 atbert : — " A doine tróga, ar se, ca tarba duib in fhuil nemurchoitech do thogail cen cinaid ?" 7 ro-gairmestar chuice Nicomet in dala fer dec boi oc cungnam le Isu, 7 atbert : — " Crét dogéna mé ? uair ataum i cas comairle moire remi in popul." Atbert Nicomet : — " Do-fhetu- 2805 mar-ni sin, a tigerna, ol se, 7 atchifet-sun amal digeltar form sin," ol se. Ocus ro-gairm Piláit in uli popul Iúdaide chuice, 7 atbert: — " Eo-fhetubar-si co n-id gnatlmgud bunaid ocaib in cech ard-shollamain fer cuibrigthi di-a toitend cumm bais do lecun dib ass do breth rechta cen cennach cen pianad ; ocus attat dias ocum-sa 2810 anossa il-laim .1. Barabas tria duine-marbad, 7 Isu cen cair cen peccad ; 7 berid bar roga, cia dib is ail duib do shaerad o-m lamaib- si." Bo-chomegitar na hlúdaide 7 atbertsat : — " Lee Barabás dim 120 LEABHAE BEEAC : [162 a 28 amach, 7 croclithar Isu ! " ol siat ; 7 atbertsat doridisi : — "Da 2815 lecea tú Isu ass, ni bat cara do Cessair; ar cech oen atbeir rig Ms fén, ni-t cara do Cessair he ; 7 adeir Isu co n-id mac Dé he, 7 co n-id rig he, is aire-sin nach dlig a lécud ass, amal atai-siu hi t'óclach do Cessair." Is ami- sin lingid dassacht i Piláit, 7 atbert Ms na hludaidib : — " Is fir co n-id ciniud formtech miscnech 2820 impuithech for in ti cungnus lib-si," ar se. Do-freccratar na hludaide, 7 atrubratar : — " Cia for a ndernsum-ni in t-impod-sin ?" " Do-ronsabar for bar íiDia fén, ar Piláit .1. in t-íí ro-shaer sib o'n doire ergranna Egeptacda, 7 tucc sib cosaib tirmaib tria muir ruad, amal tisad sib tria thalmain tirimm, 7 in t-íí ro-t-biath sib is-in 2825 dithrub maind nemda (.1. arán na n-aingel), 7 do-dil bar n-itaid o'n usqui do-tharraing sé as in carcair cloiche co mblas mela 7 mescai fliina, 7 do-rat dib in recht n-athardai do chur cretmi indib 7 da bar treorugud cech conair. Iars-na maithiusaib-sin uli ro- fhellsabar-si for bar tigerna, 7 ro-grandaigsibar he oc adrad in loeig 2830 ordai ro-cumdaiged do lamaib dome, 7 ro-trecsibar bar íiDia fen^ co tarmairt se bar marbad uli is-in ngnim-sin, acht mi-ne guided Moysi mac Amra dar bar cend, na ro-epled sib uli i n-oen fhecht. Ocus o'n ló do-rónsabar-si sin, nemingnad duib a rada Mm-sa co n-id fuath lem mo rig 7 mo tigerna." Is ann-sin ro-erig Piláit as a 2835 rig-shuide co r-triall dul amach, 7 ro-chomégetar na hludaide, 7 atbertsat : — " Cia immdigi ? is e Cessair is rig forainde, 7 no-co n-e r Isu ; 7 is aire ró-marb Hiruath in maccraid i mBethil, 'tchualaid na dráide Indecdai do thabairt ascad amal rig do." 'tchualae imorro Piláit na briathra-sin, gabaid omun 7 imecla he, 7 iar coist 2840 echt do'n popul uli Ms, atbert o guth mor : — " Ma-s ed, is e so in t-Isu oc a ra-ba Hiruath d'iarraid ! ' 7 atrubratar-som uli ' co ro-p e.' Gabaid Piláit usqui iar-sin, 7 ro-indail a lama i fhiadnaise in popuil, 7 atbert : — " Is nemurchoitech me fhuil in duine fhireon- si." Do-frecratar na hludaide, 7 atbertsat: — " Léc a fhuil 7 a 2845 digal foraindi 7 for ar claind i n-ar iidegaid ! " Is ann-sin ro-forcon- gair Piláit Isu do thabairt i n-a fhiadnaise fen, 7 rucc breith fan as na briathraib-sin ann-sin : — " A Isu, ol se, do chined fen do-rigne do chasait Mm-sa, 7 ro-derb fort a rada duit, ' co n-id rig tu 7 co n-id mac Dé,' is aire-sin tidnaicim-se tú do rer brethe rechta il-lamaib 2850 in lochta-sin do-t shroigled for tus, 7 do-t bualad 7 do-t brissed 7 162 p 1] THE PASSIONS. 121 dot crochad fa-deoid." Is and-sin tra ro-tairnged Isu as in pelait amach, 7 da ghadaige imalle fris, d'a r-sat comanmann Dismus 7 Iesmus ; 7 amal rancatar locc in crochda, ro-fádbud ann Isu étacli .1. inar corccra do-róine Muiri dó, 7 ni less cia luib di-a ro-bi ; 7 ro-suidiged coroin do spin im a chend, 7 ro-crochad in da gataigi 2855 di cech leth de .1. Dismus di-a deis, Iesmus di-a clilíí. Is ann-sin atbert Isu : — " A athair nemdai, ol se, cocill 7 log do na doinib truaga-sa a ndenat, uair ni fhetatar cid dogniat !" Ocus ro-rannsat na hlúdaide iarum étach Isu eterru a cirt crannchuir. Piláit imorro, is dó ranic inar Isu, is e do-roine Muiri do Christ, corccra 2860 din datli an inair-sin .1. purpuir a ainm ; ni bui tra tomailt na uaimm snathati is-in inar-sin ; ba mirbulta ingnatli lie, 7 maraid beos. Batar tra in popul Iúdaide a timchell na croclii oc fanamut fa Isu, co n-id ed atbertis fris : — " Ma-sa mac Dé tu, slanaig tu fen anossa ! " Atbertsat oirchinnig 7 iúdice in popuil eterru fén : — 2865 " Do-slánaig se doine ele, 7 ni fhetann a shlanugud fén ; 7 ma-sa mac Dé be, ticced anossa as in croich, 7 cretfemit-ne dó." Is ann-sin atbert Isu is-in croich : — "Ata hittu form ; " 7 ro-linsat na hlúdaide lestar do fhin-eccra co ndomblas ae, 7 tucsat do Isu sin for barr shlati. Atberair is-in scriptúir, co n-id aire ro-s-cuindig Isu in 2870 dig-sea is-in croich .1. co ro-piantá i n-a uile ballaib, ar ni boi ball de cen pian fo leith acht a thenga nama ; 7 co ro-pianta i-side o'n f hin- aicet. Is and-sin ro-erig aroile milid di-a r-ba comainm Longinus, 7 tuc bulli do laigin miled i sliss Isu, co r-rethitar focetoir da thuind as a sliss .1. tond fhala 7 tond usci. 2875 Atbert Piláit iar-sin, titul do scribend os cind Isu is-in croich tria litrib Ebra 7 Grec 7 Latin .1. in fáth for a r-crochad ísu ; 7 is ed so tuicther estib-sin .1. Iesus Nazarenus rex lúclieorum .1. is e so Isu Nazarda rig na n-Iúdaide. Do-chomégitar na hludaide iar-sin, 7 atbertsat : — " Crét f 'á r-scribais co n-id he so rig na 28S0 n-Iúdaide?' Do-frecair Piláit, 7 atbert : — " In ni ro-scribus, ro- scribus he." Is ann-sin ro-labair in dala crochaide boi mar-oen fri hfsu, 7 atbert : — " Ma-sa tú Crist mac Dé, saer sin-ne, 7 saer tú fén o'n mor gabud a filem ! " Do-frecair in dala crochaide 7 atbert: — 2885 "Ni hecal lat-su Dia, 7 is casmail tu fris-in lucht atat oc pianad Crist, ar is inann sechrán fil foraib ; uair is dino-bala do^abmait-ne 122 LEABHAE BEEAC : [162 /5 43 ar césad .1. ar mbeth i comfochraib Isu, ar is mor da cecli ulc do-ronsamar ; Isu imorro, ni dernai nach n-olc, ar is cen cinaid 2890 chrocthar ; " 7 ro-labair i n-a diaid fri Isu, co n-id ed atbert fris : — " A thigerna, ol se, cuimnig me-si in tan ticfas tú dochumm do flaithemnais ! " Do-frec[air] Isu, 7 atbert : — " Aderim co fir frit, ol Isu, co bia tu indiu im-m'fochraib-sea i pardus." Ba hi tra in sesed uair do ló inn-sin, 7 tanic dorchatu dermair 2895 for in tir 7 for in talam cus in nómad uair ; 7 tanic temel tar grein, 7 ro-scoilt bend-chapur in tempuil in íidíb lethib, ó mullach co a lar ; 7 do-rónad talam-chumscugud mor is-in tir 7 is-in talmain. Is aim- sin ro-nuall Isu guth mor, 7 atbert: — " In manns tnas, Domine, comendo spiritum meum, etc., a tigerna, ol se, aiclmim mo spirut 2900 i-t lamaib ; " 7 ro-f hill a chend iar-sin, 7 ro-fhóid a spirut. Atcon- nairc din fer cumachtach do na hlúdaidib d'a r-ba comainm Cenn- túrio na mirbuli mora-sin, 7 ro-glom la rig-dia, 7 atbert : — "Is duine firen in duine ut ro-crochad 7 ro-césad aim." In popul din bói i n-a thimcell, ro-buailset a n-ochta, 7 ro-gab ecla 7 omun mor iat. 2905 'tchualae imorro Piláit na nechi-sin, ro-gab cenel toirsi moire he, 7 ro-gairm chuice na hludaide, 7 atbert friu : — " In tabair sib da bar n-aire anossa, ol se, na mirbuili-sea dognither foraib ? " Atbertsat na hludaide : — " Ni mirbuile itir a bee, ol siat, acht temel chena tanic tar in ngrein do rér gnathaigthi." Is aim-sin tra batar lucht 2910 aichinte Isu, 7 na bannscálu do-len he o'n Galilee, hi timchell na crochi oc toirsi truaig ic facsin cech neich di-a ndernad aim ; co tanic and-sin fer firen forgiige cunnail craibdech, di-a r-ba comainm Iósep, o'n cathraig di-a ba hainm Armathia : fer on na ro-aentaig fri col na peccad na n-Iúdaide. Ocus ro-shir in fer-sin for Piláit corp Isu 2915 di-a ádnocul ; 7 do-deonaig Piláit dó, co tuc-som corp Isu as in croich, 7 ro-chengail he do lin-scoit gil taitnemaig, 7 ro-ádnaic he i n-adnocul núa do-rónta do Iósep fessin, áitt na r-hádnaiced nech riam có-sin. O 'tcualatar tra na hludaide Iósep do chunchid cuirp Isu, 7 a adnaicthi, ro-chuirset búidne troma d'iarraid Iósep, 7 d'iarr- 2920 aid in da fer dec rucc in fiadnaise ' nach-a r-mac merdrige Isu,' r 7 d'iarraid Nicomét 7 na foirne ele ro-indis ferta 7 mirbuli Isu 7 a deg-gnima ol-chena. Eo-theichset in foirend-sin uli, 7 ro-imgaibset iat fén, acht Nicomét namá ; ar ba fer uasal cumachtach he iter na hlúdaidib, 7 atbert fri hludaidib : — " Crét f 'á tancabar is-in eclais do 163 a 21] THE PASSIONS. 123 dénam ernaigtlii, 7 in gnim is mó do-rónad i talmain do dénum dúib 2925 .1. Isu Crist do césad 7 do crocliad ? " " Cid fa tanic tu-su cindus ? ol iat-som, 7 tú ar n-oentugud fri Crist ; 7 cu ra-b 'n-a f hochraib ra-b h'oentu-sa tall is-in bethaid thodóchaide ! " " Eo-p fir, ro-p fir ! amal atrubrubar," ol Nicomét. Boi tra fer ele do'n popul Iúdaide, ro-bás d'iarraid fo'n cuma cetna .1. Iosep a ainm, acht ni ro-fholaig he, 7 2930 atbert fris na hlúdaide : — " I n-aire atatliai dam-sa, ol se, tria chorp Isu d'iarraid for Piláit, 7 a ádnaicthi, 7 clochi do cliur for dorus a uaigi ; 7 olc in ní do-rónsabar, in firen do crocliad cen cinaid ; 7 ni bed amain ro-crochsabar be, acht a bualad 7 a fhanámut ; 7 ro- thollsabar a tboeb co láigin." lar n-a estecht sin uli do na hludai- 2935 dib, ro-n-ergabsat Iosep, 7 ro-erailset a choimét i carcair foriata co ndechsad in sapoit seccu ; 7 atbertsat fris: — " Do-fetuniar, ol siat, co nach dingbala h' adnocul-sa ar fhagbail bais duit ; ar tucais t'ádnocul fén do Christ ; dobéram-ni chena do cholann-sa do ethatib nime 7 do biastaib in talman di-a hithe." " Is cosmail in sermon- 2940 sin, ol Iosep, fri sermoin Golias diumsaig i n-agaid Dauid, in la ro- chomraicset, d'a r-toirned a diumus ; 7 toirnfither bar iidiumus-si amal- sin ; ar atbert Dia fén tria bél in rig-f hatha .1. Dauid meic Iese, ' lécid dam-sa in t-innechaid, 7 dogen he.' Eo-indail Piláit a lama in bar fhiadnaise-si, ol se, 7 ro-gab grian 'n-a fiadain co-r ne- 2945 murchoitech he fen f huil in fíreoin do-césabar-si ; 7 do-rec[r]ubar, 7 atrubrubar fris, ' léic foraindi 7 for ar maccu i n-ar iidiaid a fuil 7 a digal ; ' 7 is ecal lim, ol se, da n-aithea ferg Dé foraib, 7 da iidian- scaile se sib is-in mí-gnim mor do-rónsabar." Iar coitsecht na n-athcomsan-sin do na hlúdaidib, ro-gab ferg 7 londus iat, co 2950 r-chuibrigset Iosep, 7 cursit hi cubaccail iatta he, cin sollsi itir fair, 7 ro-cuirset glas iarnaigi for doras na cubacla, 7 rc-cuirset fós da choimetaigi for in dorus .1. Annas 7 Coifás ; 7 do-rónsat comarli fri sacartaib 7 deochanib in popuil, co tinoltis a n-oen inad a aithle na sapoti, indus co festais cia mainder báis dobertis for 2955 Iosep ; 7 ro-tinolsit tra iars-m sapoit a n-oen inud, — sin 7 sacairt 7 oirchindig in popuil ; 7 do-fhocratar do Annas 7 do Choifás, Iósep do thabairt chucu di-a phianad. Eo-oslaicset sin dorus na cubaccla, 7 ni fhuaratar Iosep innti. Ba hingnad mor fris-in popul sin .1. dorus na cubacla d'fhagbail dunta, 7 cen Iosep do beth innti. In 2960 tan tra batar ann for in imluad-sin, co f hacutar chucu ann drong do 124 LEABHAE BEEAC : [163 /3 2 miledaib coimeta ádnactlii Isu, 7 atbertsat : — " Estid frin-ne bic, ol siat, co ro-indisium araill do scélaib dúib. Bamar-ni, ol siat, i coimet ádnacthi Isu, 7 tanic talam-cbumscugud mor ami, 7 itconn- 2965 cumar aingel Dé oc tócbail na clochi boi for dorus in ádnacthi ; a dellrad amal gréin, 7 a etach taitnemach amal snechta. Bainar-ni for a ecla, cin seg cm sag, amal bemis marb ; 7 itcualamar in t-aingel oc cómrad fris-na bannscalaib batar do thoeb ele in ádnacthi, 7 is ed atbert friu : — ' Na gabud ecla sib, ar ata a fhis 2970 ocum co 11-id oc iarraid in Isu crochda atathai ; ni fil súnd, acbt ercid co luath co Galilee, 7 indisid di-a apstalu .1. do Phetar sainrud, atracht Isu a bás, 7 co ro-p sib tóisech in bar mbaimscálaib indises betha do'n doman ; ar is tria bannscáil atbath in doman i mbás pecctha 7 peine Adam cus-indiu.' Bo-indisitar tra mílid choiméta 2975 in adnactbi na scéla-sin in aingil i fhiadnaise cáicb. Soclidait na lilúdaide iar-sin, 7 ni fetatar cid comarli dogéntais iarum. In email tanaise for PAIS IN CHOIMDED sund secundum Mathaeum. "0 ro-scaith do Isu co n-apstalaib atlugud, dochotar i sliab n-Oli- fét." Matlia imorro mac Alphe, in sui Ebraide 7 in dara apstal dec do-roega Isu i 11-apstaldacht, in cetna suiscélfach] ro-scrib in soscela 2980 coimdeta, is e atfét in gním ra-mor do-rónsat Iúdaide amairsecha is-in lathi indiu .1. Isu Crist mac Dé bíí, slaníccid nime 7 talman 7 shíl Adaim uli, do crocliad 7 do césad cen cinaid tria thnuth 7 format ; co 11-id do cliuimniugud in mor gnima-sin i 11-eclaisib na Cristaidi co deriud domain ro-scrib Matba in liachtain nóim-sea, co 2985 nd-epert : — " ru-scaith in molud-sa." Oenta imorro 7 coibnes na liaclitanu-sa for cúla, is e is oentadacli fri Matha, co dú ind-ébert ria sunn : — " Dia mbatar imorro i 11-Olifét, ar-ro-fhét Isu bairgin i 11-a láim, ro-s-bennach 7 ro-s-bris 7 do-rat iarum di-a apstalaib, 7 is ed ro-ráid oc a tabairt doib, * gebid uaimm in mbairgin-sea, 7 tómlid 2990 hi, ol se, ar is é so mo chorp-sa.' Ocus ro-gab iar-sin bledi lán do fhín i n-a láim, 7 dogní atlaigthi buide, 7 do-rat iar-sin di-a apstalu ; 163 /5 38] THE PASSIONS. 125 7 is ed ro-ráid friu, ' ibid uli so as in chopan-sa, ár is i so mo f huil-si .1. mil in t-slánícceda dailíither dar cend sochaide, a iidilgud chinad 7 tarcabal ; atberim frib, ar Isu, nach híb o sunn amacli do'n chenel fhina-sa aclit so, céin co n-ebar in fin nua imalle frib i fhlatha 2995 m'athar ; co n-id for slicht na mbriathar-sin ro-raid Matlia, "0 ro-scaicli in molad-sa (no in t-atlugud)." Is ed sin ro-terchan in fáid o cliein máir anall, co nd-epert : — " Toiméldait na boiclit spirutalda, ol in fáid .1. na hapstail 7 na descipuil, corp 7 fuil in choimded, 7 sásfaither iat, 7 dogénat molad 7 adamrugud in coimded 3000 as a aitlili." Is ann-sin do-roine Isu in taircetul-sa di-a apstalaib, co nd-ébert : — " Dogéntai-si uli mo diultad-sa, ol Isu, is-in aidche anocht, ar is ed sin ro-scrib in fáid .1. Dauid mac Iese, co nd-epert i persain in athar némda .1. ' benfat a n-oegaire, 7 scailfitlier coirig in treoit' .1. comarlécfet Crist do crochad, ol in t-athair némda, 7 3005 dogéntar scáiled na n-apstal for cech leth. Iar n-esergi dam a bás, ragut romaib co Galilee ;" amal bud ed atberad Isu fri-a apstalu : — " Dogén airius dála frib ami focetoir." Eo-frecar tra Petur, 7 is ed ro-ráid fri Isu: — " Cia no-s-diuldat na huli, no-co diultab-sa, 7 no- con-fhuiceb tu." ' Boegal tra i n-ecmais omain ' do Petur in ni-sin 3010 do rada, ar ni r-cliomaill iar-tain. " Atbér-sa frit co fir, ol Isu, co n-am-diultfa-sa anocht fo tri, re-siu goires in coilech." Atbert Petur fri Isu: — "Ar is tar ar cend-ni digi-siu fri croich 7 cesad, is taisce atbél iná-s dogén do diultad-sa ; " is ed a cétna ro-raidset na hapstail uli. Is ann-sin do-dechaid Isu co n-a apstalu cus-in 3015 mad di-a n-ad ainm Genfamání .1. inad sin a n-íchtar slebi Olifét, 7 lúb-gort sin din sainnrud ; 7 atfét Eoin lub-gort do beth ann-sin, 7 co n-id ann-sin ro-hergabud Isu. Eo-fhitir tra Iúdas in mairntig co téged Isu co menic co n-apstalu cus-in lub-gort-sin. Cubaid din cé mad i lub-gort no-hergabtha ísu, ár is a lub-gort 3020 chena on .1. i pardus ro-hergabad Adam; 7 is tar a chend co n-a chined do-ratad doennacht Crist fri croich 7 césad. Atbert ísu fri-a apstalu : — " Airissid sund co fóill, co ndechsaind forleith, co ndern- aind ernaigthi ; " 7 rue leis for leth da mac Zepedei .1. Iaccop Mor, 7 Eoin Bauptaist ; 7 ro-gab for toirsi moir i n-a fiadnaise-sin. In 3025 toirsi tra do-rigne Isu sund, no-co n-ar a omun fén do-róine, ar is do do-dechaid-sium, ar oen lus co ro-crochtha, acht is ar cetharda do-róine .1. ar Iúdás n-anfhechtnach di-a thidnocul, 7 ar discailed 126 LEABHAE BEEAC : [164 a 18 na n-apstal, 7 ar indarpu in popuil Iúdaide Dia, 7 ar cor tar cend 3030 Ierusalem o'n popul Eómanacli iarum, a íidígail a chesta-soni. Is ann-sin atbert Isu fri-a apstalu : — " Is toirseck m'anim co bás ; airisid sunn, ol se, 7 denaid fritkaire imalle Mm." No-co n-é tra in cotlad collaigi ro-tliairmesc Isu im a muinntir in tan-sin, uair ni thanic aimser in cliotulta in tan ro-raid Isu na briatkra-sa ; aclit is 3035 ed ro-toirmisc umpu, cotlud aimsire 7 utrnaille nienman, — na ro- epletis i n-aprisce pecctka. 'tcliuaid Isu sel bee uadib for leitli, do-rat a gnúis fri Mr, 7 dogni ernaigtlii, 7 is ed ro-ráid : — "A athair nemda, mad conecar, dickuir uaimm in coilecli-sa ! " .1. coilech in báis. (Indissid Lucas irnorro, in oiret doclioid Isu for leitli 3040 apstalu .1. oiret teit clock a taball, do-roine Isu slecktana 7 ernaigti is-in inad-sin, tar cend in ckinedu dóenna ; 7 ro-p e met a skoetkair-sium, na r-ba déni tepersain fkola oltás in da muscack allais tanic tria 11-a ckorp. Atfet tra in Lucas cetna, aingil do tkideckt do nim in tan-sin di-a nertad-sum 7 di-a gresackt imo'n 3045 césad.) " Ar-áide, ni ba In mo tkoil-si bess imo'n césad do rér mo ckollaideckta 7 mo doennackta, ol Isu, ackt bud hi do tkoil-si, a atkair némda!" Inann tra toil dóib iar iidoendackt 7 diadackt. r Do-deckaid Isu co apstalu iar-sin, 7 forfkuair 'n-a cotlad iat ; ar met a toirsi din batar na kapstail i n-a cotlad, ar is gnatk ro-ckotlad 3050 iar mor tkoirsi. Ocus is ed ro-ráid fri Petur : — "Is follus co na coemnacabar cid en uair namá do fritkaire imalle frim-sa. Denaid fritkaire 7 ernaigtlii, ar na decksaid i n-aimsigtib 7 na ro-cloa diabul sib." Is aire is re Petur sainrud co n-epert Isu na briatkra-sa, ár is e ro-máid, ' cia no-diultad each, nack diultfad fén.' Is dána 3055 cipindus in ainimm, is áimnert 7 is imecal in ckolann ; ar ni-s-fitir- sium na comaillfed a gellad fri Dia cen a diultad. Dockoid tra Isu doridisi do'n cur tkanaise do dénum ernaigtlii, 7 is ed ro-ráid : — " A atkair nemda, mi-ne cumgaitker in coileck-sa in césta do seckmall cen toil dam-sa, bid do tkoil-si ami, ar is toirseck m'anim 3060 co kuair éca." Do-deckaid Isu doridisi co apstalu, 7 fo-s-fuair i n-a cotlad iat, ár ro-ptar tromda a roisc o'n ckotlud ; boi din tortromda mor a roscaib na n-apstal, ar ba comfockraib doib diultad a tigerna. Eo-fkacaib doridisi a apstalu, 7 do-róine ernaigtlii in tres feckt ; is ed in cetna ro-ráid : — " A atkair nemda, mi-ne cumcaitker in 3065 caileck-sa in cesta do skeckmall, ..bid do tkoil-si ami." Is ed 164 a 65] THE PASSIONS. 127 inclioisciter dúin-ne trias-in ernaigti tlirédai do-roine Isu sunn, co ndenum-ne ernaigti trédatu fri (Dia do chuinnchid dilgud) do na cintaib do-ronsam 7 dogénum. Is ann-sin do-decliaid Isu co apstalu, 7 is ed ro-ráid friu : — " Dénaid cotlad 7 cúmsanad coléic ; is follus, ol se, ro-chomfhoicsigestar in uair, 7 tidnaicfiter mac in duine 3070 il-Iamaib na pecdach di-a cliésad." Atbert Isu iarum fri a ap- stalu : — " Ercid, ol se, 7 imdigem co follus 7 co fóill i fhocliraib in tíí no-m-tídnaicend fri croich 7 césad." Is aire din dochoid Isu i cómdail lochta a ergabala, ar na bud ed no-airigfitis fair, gne mbróin 7 guba, aclit co mad gné forbáiltechuis no-beth fair. 7 in tan tra 3075 bói Isu oc lábra na mbriathar-sa, is ann tanic aen do'n da apstal dec .1. Iúdas a ainm ; oen ám he o airem, 7 ni lioen airem (no airilliud) ; oen fordreich 7 o deilb, 7 ni r-ba hoen firinde nach maithius ; oen is mesa ro-gen 7 genfes do sliil Adaim co forlethan. Is amlaid ám tanic Iudas, 7 slog mor imalle fris co cloidmib 7 3080 sabaib 7 sonnaib iarnaigib, airchindecliaib na sacart 7 slienorib in popuil do ergabail Isu. Inferimorro ro-t-mairnn .1. Iudas, do-rat comartha doib for Isu, 7 is ed ro-raid, co mad ar nemaiclientus Isu do'n lucht do-decliaid di-a ergabail doberad Iudas comartha doib fair ; no amal atcuala 3085 Iudas in tarmcruthugud i sleib Taboir .1 . il-mile aingel do thoidecht do nim i comdail Isu i sleib Taboir 3 co ro-ela al-lamaib a apstal 7 a descipul dochumm nime, co r-ba Ian nem 7 talam do'n tóchim 7 do'n tarmcruthugud ro-fás ann la toidecht Isu dochum nime, is de ata tarmcruthugud slebi Taboir : ro-p ecail din la hlúdas, Isu 3090 do elód tri-a tharmcruthugud a letheti al-lamaib oesa na hergabala. No is aire do -rat comartha doib, ar boi do múintir Isu fer ba cos- mail fri hlsu .1. Tomas apstal .1. folt dond 7 ulcha fota ruad for cechtarde dib, — co na bud e-side no hergabtha ann, acht co mad he ísu écin. ^ 3095 Do-dechaid tra Iudas i comfocus do Isu, 7 atbert fris : — " Aue rabii .1. Dia latt, a maigistir!" 7 do-rat póic do iar-sin. Atbert Isu fri[s]-sium : — "A chara, ol se, a ni di-a tanacais do dénum, dena ! " uair ro-psat cara cus-indiu ; no * is-at cara iar ndreich 7 deilb, cen co-p ed iar fhír : ó sunn amach ni bat cara.' Is ann-sin tancatar 3100 i fochraib Isu, 7 ro-láiset láma do, 7 ro-n-ergabsat. O ro-fitir tra Isu in ní ro-bói dó for cind, do-dechaid chucu co dána, 7 ro-raid 128 LEABHAE BEEAC : [164 /5 39 friu : — " Cia fors-a taid d'iarraid ? " Do-frecairset na hlúdaide dó : — " Isu connagam," ol siat. Atbert Isu friu-sum : — " Is me-si in duine- 3105 sin." Dochótar-sun uli for cúla ann-sin, 7 do-rochratar aim fri lár. Ocus ro-iarfacht Isu doridisi dib-sium : — " Cia fors-a taid d'iarr- aid?" Atbertatar-sum : — "Isu conagum." Eo-frecair Isu doib, 7 is ed ro-ráid : — " Is me-si sin ; déchaid-si acaib fén, ol Isu, ma-sa me-si ataid d'iarraid, 7 lecid uaib mo muinntir cen neck dib do 3110 ergabail." Do-rónta din, amal atbert Isu, 7 ni r-hergabad oen di-a múinntir. Is ann-sin do-decliaid fer do múinntir Isu .1. Petur a ainm, ro-nocht a cloidem, 7 do-rat buille do mogaid do múinntir oirchindig na sacart n-Iúdaide, co r-ben simitt a chluaisi de ; Malcus din ainm in mogad-sin, amal innises Eoin. Indissid tra Lucas co 3115 r-bi smitt a cluaisi dessi ro-benad de ; ocus indissid in Lucas cetna, co ro-gaib Isu in smitt i n-a láim, 7 co ru-s-coraig fris-in cluais, co r-ba hog-shlan hi i comartlia dilguda in-sin. Atbert Isu fri Petur in tan-sin : — " Tabair do cloidem i n-a truaill, ár cech oen tairisnig- fes a cloidem, is chloidem atbéla, 7 is cloidem cúis a n-oideda. 3120 Nach doig lat-su, a Petair, ol Isu, dia mad ail dam-sa in t-athair némda do etarguidi, nách tibred dam ni bud mó oltás dá legion dec do ainglib do-m chabair ? 7 cindus chomaillíither na scriptúri noem- da, 7 cindus cretfither iat, mi-ne dechus-sa fri croich 7 césad, amal ro-thairngirset fáide dun?" Atbert Isu friu-som in tan-sin : — 3125 " Tancabar-si do m'ergabal-si co clodmib 7 sonnaib ; nach airisind-si ocaib-si cech dia is-in tempul oc forcetul, no-co ndernsabair m'erga- bail?" Is aire atbert Isu na briathra-sa, ár co mad follus do lucht na hergabala, nách ar écin ro-gabsat he, acht is di-a deóin fen. Is aire imorro do-rala in scél-sa, co ro-chomalltís scriptúire na f hatha 3130 Crist do crochad. Is ann-sin din ro-fácsat a apstail uli in slániccid .1. Isu Crist mac Dé bíí. Ocus in lucht ro-chuibrigestar Isu, tucsat leo hé co Caifás airchindech na sacart n-Iúdaide, baile i ra-butar súide 7 senoraig in popuil uli a n-oen inad. Boi din Petur i cómitecht 3135 Isu do chéin, co toracht co hinisel co hindlis airchindig na sacart ; iar techt do Phetur is-in indlis, desid imalle fri timthirigib r in césta, co fhaiced cia hordugud dobertha for Isu .1. co fesed in orcain Isu 7 a bás no-chindfed in sacart, no in n-é a lécud ass cm a malairt. Atfét din Eoin co raibe descipul ele imalle fri Petur sund, 165 a 11] THE PASSIONS. 129 7 co n-id lie rue Petur les is-in indlis ar a aiclientus do'n t-sacart 7 3140 di-a thimthirigib : Eóin fodesin din in descipul-sin, amal atfiadat na trachtaireda. Aircliinnig na sacart 7 in uile chomthinol ro-batar oc iarraid gu-forgill i n-agaid Isu di-a crocliad, 7 110-co n-fliuaratar cinaid oc Isu, cia ro-batar gu-forglige imda i 11-a agaid. Fa-deoid do- dechatar ann da ghu-forglige, 7 is ed ro-raidset : — " Eo-máid in fer- 3145 sa, ol siat, ' ro-laifed tar cend tempull Dé, 7 dogénad a athcumtach r iar trédenus.' " Do thempul Ierusalem ro-liset-sum for Isu sin do ráda, 7 ni de ro-boi briathar oc Isu, aclit do thempull a chuirp fesin ; uair is ed ro-ráid Isu : — " Scailid-si, ar Isu, in tempul-sa .1. tempull mo ehuirp-si, 7 tóduiscfet-sa lie iar tredenus ; " co n-id follus as sin 3150 co mdar gu-forglide, ro-cloechloset in aithesc-sin do liamain chinad for Isu. Atracht iar-sin airchindech na sacart .1. Caifás, 7 is ed ro-raid fri Isu : — " Ni tliabraid-si freccra for na haithescaib út ? " 7 atbert Caifás doridisi fri Isu : — " No-t-aitcnim ar Dia mbeo, co p n-erba rind, in tú Crist mac Dé bíí." Atbert Isu fri[s]-sium : — 3155 " Atberi-siu cipindus is mé," ol Isu; amal bud ed atbere, 'no-co sénaim-si umat-sa sin ; ' "7 atciflther sund amach mac in duine do sliuide for deis Dé athar uli-cumachtaig for nim, 7 a thoidecht a nellaib nime do mes for biu 7 marbu." Is ann-sin ro-dluigestar airchindecli na sacart a étaigi, — airdhe mbróin leo-sum sin, in tan 316O atcluinet ni as direccra leo, — 7 is ed ro-ráid in sacart : — " Do-rigne in fer-sa ecnach ; 7 cia can dun, beth oc cuingid gu-forgill ele i n-a agaid fodesta ? Is follus ro-chualabar anosa in ecnach, cid atcitlier duib de?" ol se. Is e tra freccra do-ratsat na hludaide for in sacart: — "Reus est mortis .1. is bidba báis dun, ol siat, in t-íí do- 3165 rigne in ecnach." Anfhirén in breth rucad ann-sin for rig na firinde ! Is ann-sin ro-laiset a saile for a gnúis foirend ele dib, 7 is ed do-rónsat, a mbasa do thabairt for a gnúis, 7 is ed atbertis : — *' Dena fátsine dun, a Christ, cia ro-t-buail ? " Boi tra Petar in tan-sin i n-a shuide amuig is-in indlis, co 3170 tanic inilt do lucht in baile chucu, 7 is ed ro-raid fris : — " Nach do muintir in fhir Galilee atathar do crocliad duit-si ? " ol si. Is aire din is ban-chumal sainrud ro-chronaig Petar, cia con- nistais fir a chronugud, co mbeth cuid ban na n-Iúdaide i crocliad Crist, 7 co roised a digal for a fhiru 7 for a mná. Eo-díult 3175 Petar fiad na hulib, 7 is ed ro-ráid: — "A banscál, ol se, no-co 130 LEABHAE BEEAC : [165 a 55 n-flietar cuicli lie in duine-sin." Is aire tra ro-chomairléc Dia do Petar imarbos do denum, nácli-a r-gabad met menman, 7 na ro-thairisniged i n-a nóime, cid he is airchindech na n-apstal* 3180 co fesed Petar indus bud cóir aircisecht do'n foirind dogéntais imarbus tria aiprisce is-in eclais, ar no-co n-uil nech cen imar- bus. In tan tra dochóid Petar dar dorus in lis imach, atconnairc cnmal ele he, 7 ro-raid in chumal fris-in lucht batar is-in inad sin : — " Do muintir in fsu Nazarda do'n flr-sa," ol si. Diultais 3185 Petar doridisi co a luigi, 7 is ed ro-raid : — " A banscál, ol se, ni co n-aichnid dam in duine atbere." Ni cian as sin do-dechatar, in tan tarla co Petar in foirend tarustar is-in inad-sin, 7 is ed ro- raidset : — " Ni cunntabairt lind, ol siat, co n-id do muintir ísu duit ; ar is follus for h'irlabra co n-id do muintir Isu." No-co n-iars-in-ni 3190 ba sain belra do Petar 7 do na hlúdaidib ro-raided so fris, acht do-rala saine aibe for erlabra lochta na Galilee fri haitrebtachaib Ierusalem, 7 is ed ón ro-ráthaiged for erlabra Petair. Is and-sin ro-gab Petar for aidetchiugud 7 for a luga, ' na ba haichnid dó itir r Isu ' : ro-gair in coilech focetoir iar-sin, co n-id ann-sin do-rat 3195 Petar di-a aire in ní ro-ráid Isu fris .1. " No-m-diultfa-sa anocht fo thri re-siu goires in coilech fa dó," ol Isu. Dochóid Petar sechtar in lis amach, 7 ro-chói co trén. ro-siacht tra la Petar in diultad amal-sin, 7 ó do-gair in coilech fa dó, ro-fhég in slániccid in tíí Petar, 7 is é in fégad-sin ro-t-cuir Petar dochum aithrigi díchra : déra 3200 fola din tarlaic Petar is-in aithrigi- sin, amal indisit na scribenna. Indisid din Clemint i n-a stair .1. dalta Petair, co cóied Petar in trath-sin cech n-óidche i cein ro-boi i mbethaid. Scela na haidche a-rér tra in-sin. O do-dechaid din matan in lái indiu, dochótar uli airchindig na sacart 7 senoraig in popuil 3205 Iudaide i comairle i n-agaid Isu di-a crochad ; 7 tucsat leo i cúibrech, 7 do-ratsat do Piláit Pointecda do'n errig he. O 'tcon- nairc tra Iudás in tan-sin in aradain tuccad for Isu, ro-n-gab cenel n-aithrechuis he, co tuc lais in trichait n-airgemrti ro-gab for brath Isu, 7 do -rat do airchindechaib na sacart 7 do shenorib in popuil in 3210 trichait n-airgennte-sin .1. teora unga co nd-ór : trom tra dobarthu na cennaigechtu in tan testa a cethruime do'n cethramad unga. In trichait n-airgennte-sin tucsat Iudaide for brath Crist do Iudas anfhechtnach .1. ocht penginde co leth iar n-umir choitchind, is ed 165 p 33] THE PASSIONS. 131 fil in cech airgent dib iar n-a scribenn la sruthib n-a n-Ebraide. " Is mor tra in col do-rignius, ol Iudás .1. fuil in fhireoin do thogail cen 3215 cinaid." Atbertsat na hludaide fri Iudás : — " Ced ón, cia caingen fil det-siu frin-ne ? do-rónsam dílsi chennaig frit : lat-su na rucais, linde na rucsam ! " 7 ro-laustar Iudás in airgent is-in tempul dochoid uadib ind-sin, 7 do-rat gosti im a brágait fen, co mba marb de ; amal ro-bo chubaid fri-a airilliud. Ni focetoir il-ló et- 3220 sechta ísu ro-marb ludás he fén, acbt il-lo na hesergi coimdeta in cech dú. Cubaid tra nama múinnte nime 7 talman do oigid iter nem 7 talam ! Is aire imorro ro-crochustar Iudás he fen, fo-daig co roissed a ainim co luath dochumm n-iffirn, ár ba dóig le-[s]sium co mbertha a animm a hiffern imalle fris-in mbroit. Ni ro-leic 3225 imorro ísu anmain Iudáis dochum n-ifnrn, cein co tucad in broit a hiffern, 7 co n-id hi cet anim for a r-hiadad iffern iarum anim lúdáis. Airchindig na sacart imorro ró-gabsat in argut, is ed ro-raidset : — " Ni coir dun, ol siat, in argut-sa do thabairt i ciste choitchend na sruthi, ár is log fola 7 feola he." Is bes din la 3230 hlúdaidib, ráthaigit na min-pheccda dogniat, 7 ni co ráthaigit na mor-phecdai ; amal ro-bad pheccad leo in argut 7 log na fola do thabairt i ciste na sruthi, ni ro-rathaigset beos ar mad cin dóib orcuin Crist 7 a crochad. Ocus iar iidenum chomairle doib imorro, ro-chennaigset do'n argut-sin ferann cerda do ádnocul ailithrech 7 3235 deorad 7 doine soimm ndochinelach ann : co f harcbatis dar a n-ési comartha suthain a n-ecna 7 a iideg-crabuid, cin co-b aire do-ronsat. Is aire-sin ro-comallad in aithesc ro-ráided tria Zacrias fáid ; is e in t-aithesc-sin .1. ro-gabustar trichait n-argénti il-lóg in chimeda ro-chennachsat meic Israel Iúdás, 7 do-ratsat in argat-sin for tir 3240 cherda .1. Achél démach, is aire-sin is e ainm in tire -sin beos .1. Aichel demach ; is inand on 7 ' tir na fola' .1. tir do-ruaicled do log f hola Crist ; 7 do-ratsat in argut for tir cerdai 7rl. In tres gné in-so. Amal ro-fhaillsig in coimdid dam-sa, ol in suiscelach .1. tarrus- 3245 tar Isu i fhiadnaise in errig, 7 ro-iarfacht in t-errig dó-sum : — " In tu-sa rig na n-Iúdaide " ? Atbert ísu : — " Atbere-siu cipindus is mé ; amal bud ed, ' no-co senaim umat.' Ocus cia ro-comthánsiged TODD LECTURE SEKIES 3 VOL. II. X 132 LEABHAE BEEAC : [166 a 9 7 cia ro-cairiged Isu o airchindechaib na sacart, iii tharut freccra r 3250 forru. Is ami-sin atbert Piláit fri Isu: — " Nach cluine-siu na haithesca-sa atberair frit o'n lucht-sa ? ' 7 ni co tarut Isu liach freccra fors-in errig, ce r-ba hingnad lais cen a freccra dó. Bo-clecht imorro in t-errig i sollamain na case, cinibid do shaerad dóib .1. do maccu Israel ; 7 co mad lie fatli a shaertha 3255 doib in chimeda .1. ar is i cáisc ro-saertha meic Israel o'n dóire Egeptacda ; no is e fath a saertha doib, ar ba flaith echtrann ro-t-coemnacair, co mad riaraigthi dó in popul Iudaide. Boi din cimbid ergna uadib i n-ergabail oc in errig in tan-sin .1. Barabas a ainm ; in Barabás-sin tra, mac deg-duine do Iúdaidib lie, 7 is e fatli 3260 a ergabala .1. duine ro-marb se do muintir Ierusalem. ro-tinolta tra na hlúdaide i 11-oen baile, is ed atbert Piláit friu : — " Cia dib din do'n dis-sea is ferr lib do lécun dun ass ? .1. in 11-é Barabás duin- orcnig, no in 11-e Isu cen cinaid ? ' uair ro-fliitir-sium nách ar fath ele ro-tliidnaicset Crist fri croich 7 césad, aclit ar tnúth 7 format. 32G5 In tan tra desid Piláit i fiadnaise in rig-shuide, ro-fhóid a shetig techtaire chuice .1. Procula a liainni-sium, anial atfét Necódim ; 7 is ed ro-raid trias-in techtaire : — " Na bid do cliuit oc dénuni uile fris-in Muhie fliiren-sa, uair ro-chésas-[s]a indíu mor-mor íidocair i n-ais- lingti ar a dáig." Demun tra do-dechaid ami-sin do thoirmesc in 3270 cesta, cid lie is auctor oc aslach in césta remi, ar is tria césad Crist tanic enerti 7 inlobrae do-sum. Airchindig imorro na sacart 7 seno- raig in popuil, is ed ro-aslaigset, Barabás do anocul 7 Isu do crochad. Bo-frecart din in t-errig, 7 is ed ro-ráid friu : — " Cia dib do'n dis-sea is annsa lib do lécun ass duib ? ' Ba lie a rád uli, ' Barabás do 3275 anocul! ' Atbert Piláit friu: — " Cret dogéii-sa fri Isu, d'a 11-ainm Crist?" Is ed ro-ráidset uli, 'a crochad do dénuni.' Atbert in t-errig friu-som : — " Cid on, cia ole do-rigne Isu frib ?" Ni thardsat di-a n-úid aithesc Piláit ind-sin, acht is ed do-rónsat, nuall mor 7 séselbi i n-a agaid ; 7 is ed atbertis : — " Crutijige, crutijige !" ol siat. 3280 'tconnairc tra Piláit na r-ba hurusa dó anocul Isu, acht nuall 7 seselbi do-rónad i 11-a agaid, tuccad usci dó, 7 ro-nig a láma i fiad- naise in popuil, 7 is ed ro-raid : — " Is-am nemchintach-sa fhuil in duine noim-sea ; 7 déchaid-si co na ra-b droch-iartaigi dib fén i n-a crochad !" Ko-frecair in uli popul, 7 is ed ro-ráidset : — "Léic a fhuil 3285 7 a digal forainde 7 for ar clannaib di-ar 11-éisi ! ' ol siat. Olc tra 166 a 55] THE PASSIONS. 133 an iarmairt ro-lécsit lúdaide forru fen ann-sin .1. fuil Grist do thabach di-a clannaib di-a n-eisi ! Is ann-sin ro-leiced Barabás ass, 7 do-ratad Isu doib iar n-a sróigled di-a crochad. Atfiadat din na trachtaireda co marand fós áirrdi fhola Crist iar n-a sróigled fors-na clocliaib ba comnesa dó in tan-sin is-in pelait rigda. Is aifte tra ro-sróigled Isu 3290 occu, uair ba bés oc Eómanacliaib, in t-íí no-cliinntís do crochad, a shroigled for tús. Is ann-sin rucsat milid in errig leo in slániccid as in imscing .1. as in garrda rigda, co r-thinolset cliuice uli slilogu na n-Iúdaide. Is ann-sin ro-nochtsat he, 7 ro-bensat a étach fén de ; 7 ro-gabsat étach corcorda imme di-a fhochuitbiud, 7 ro-córaigset 3295 coróin do spínib rind-áithi im a chend for do'n mind rigda ; 7 ro-slechtsat dó di-a fhochuitbiud, 7 is ed atbertis fris : — "Dia latt, a rig na n-Iúdaide ! " Eo-laiset a saileda fair, 7 tallsat in slaitt as a láim, co r-gabsat i n-a chend di iarum ; 7 o ru-scaich doib a fhochuitbed amal ba lór leo, tallsat in etach corcarda de, 7 gabsat a 3300 étach fen ime, 7 tucsat leo he di-a crochad. Dia mbatar tra oc im- decht iar n-a sróigled, fuaratar for a chid duine Cirenesta .1. Simon a ainm,7 do-ratsat fors-in fer-sin croch Isu do imochur. Soer in cimid, ba huasal in mog-sa .1. Isu, ba hennac, ba firén, ba hidan umal ainmnetach trocar dilgadach. Mairg forgligi for a r-forgaillset 3305 anf hirinde for rig na firinne ; mairg cathraig i iidernad in t-écht-sa ; mairg airchindig 7 sacart bá oc aentugud in gnima-sa ; mairg cride ro-smuain ; mairg cluais ro-cúala 7 na ro-écain ; mairg súile itcon- nairc in fer-sa for Iar cathrach co n-a croich iidelgnig fri-a ais, 7 na ro-chainsetar he ! Do-dechatar iar-sin cus-in inad di-a n-ad ainm 3310 Golgotha : is inand on 7 ' inad in mi-imberta.' Mor tra in mi- imeirt do-rónad ann-sin .1. mac rig nime 7 talman do crochad cen cinaid ! Ocus do-ratsat fin serb di-a ól dó, 7 ro-blais, no-cho r-b' ail dó ni ba mo. Iar n-a crochad tra do na miledaib, 7 iar tabairt cló 3315 n-iairn tria n-a dernandaib 7 cossaib, ro-laiset crandchur for a étaigib .1. fors-in tonaig (.1. inar) sainrud ro-laad in crandchur, amal atfét Eoin, co ranic in tonach do Pilait i cirt crandchuir. Amlaid-so din ro-suidigthea Isu is-in croich .1. a dhrúim sair fria turcbail ngréni, a aiged frinde anair fri mined ngrene, a chlé fo-dess fris-in 3320 úgréin, a dess fo-thuaid fri fuined beos. Desitar iar-sin 7 batar 'c-a forcoimet, co ro-suidiged oc na miledaib uas a chind a n-oen scribend k2 134 LEABHAE BEEAC : [166 /3 35 in f hochaind for a ndernsat a crochad .1 . Iesus Nazarenus rex lúdeorum .1 . is e so Isu Nazarda rig na n-Iúdaide. Is aim-sin ro-crochsat irnalle 3325 fris da latrand .1. latrand di-a deis .1. Disrnus a ainm, 7 latrand di-a clíí .1. Gestus a ainm-side, amal atfét Necodim. In lucht 110- thegtis secha, no-bitis oc a ecnach, 7 no-chrotis a cindu fair do f hochuitbiud fói. Indissid imorro Lucas a iid-erbairt Isu is-in croich, co n-apair : — " A athair nemdai, tabair dilgud do'n lucht-sa, di-a 3330 ndenat aithrigi is-in peccad ndoilig da-ronsat, ar ni-s-fetatar co mad olc in ni dogniat." Is ed beos atbertis Iudaide fri Isu : — " Dirsan deit beth amal-sin, a rig na n-Iúdaide ! Mor in ni adubartais .1. ro- laifithea tar cend tempull Dé, 7 dogénta a athcumtach iar tredenus ; dena do goire (no hie) fen, ma-sa mac Dé tú, 7 tair anossa as in croich 3335 a fhuile ! " Is ed in cetna ro-ráidset airchindig na sacart 7 sruthi la senorib in phopuil. " Socliaide ro-iccais, ol siat, 7 ni co ndeine tú fén do ice. Ma-sa rig Israel he, toet anosa as in croich, 7 cretflmit-ne dó. Tairisniged as in cóimdid, 7 saerfaid in coimdiu he, mad ail do, uair atbert-som fechtus ele co r-ba mac Dé he ro-t- 3340 cóemnacair." Is ed in cetna do-ronsat na latrainn ro-crochtha imalle fris, beth oc a aithisiugud. Indissid Lucas co n-id he in dara latrand nama do-s-gni a écnach-sum : Gestus din a ainm in r latraind-sin. Dismus tra ro-chret-side do Isu ; 7 ro-ráid Isu fris : — " Bia-su imalle frim-sa indiu i pardus i fhlaith m'athar." Co n-id 3345 desmirecht sin do lucht na dian-aithrige, acht co ro-p dichra a comshod co Dia, co tabair dilgud doib. O'n sesed uair cus-in nomad uair .1. fri re tri n-uaire forcoemnacar dorcha mór for tal- main. Ocus ro-diucart Isu is-in nomad uair is-in croich guth mor, 7 is ed ro-ráid : — "Ely, Ely, Ely, lama Zabatany ? " is inann on 7 ' a 3350 mo Dé, cid di-a ro-m-dilsigis ? ' Forend ele imorro, batar oc estecht fris-sin, is ed atbertis : — " Ely, or eat, ic a tógairm di-a thesorcuin." Bo-reith focetoir oen do na miledaib iarum, 7 do-rat fin serb a machdual for rind slatti, co tarut do Isu di-a ol : Zefaton tra ainm in miled-sin, amal atfiadat na scribenna. Ceteri vero dice- 3355 bant, * sine, uideamus an ueniat Elias liberare enm.' Bo-ráidset tra na sloig ar-chena : — "Léic, ol eat, he a oenur, co n-accamar in ticfa Ely di-a thesorcuin." Gabaid tra oen ele do na míledu gói, 7 do-rat buille de i toeb iidess Isu, co tanic fuil 7 usee ass. Is ed ro-ráid Isu iar-sin fria droing do doinib, itconnairc oc siubal na sliged i com- 167 a 37] THE PASSIONS. 135 f hocus dó : — " A dome maithe, ol se, in fhacabar mo galar for duine 3360 is-in doman riam ?" Do-riucart tra Isu doridisi o guth mor, 7 ro-fhóid a spirut iarum, et dixit, ' in manus tuas, Domine, comendo spiritum meum, r. m. me. d. ds. u. t. [Ps. xxx. 6] ; ' is inand on 7 ' a athair nemda, aiclmim m'anmam.7 mo spirut i-t lamaib.' Ocus ro-dluiged iarum fial in tempuil a iidib lethib, ta a uachtar co a hichtar ; et 3365 terra mota est, 7 ro-cúmscaiged in talum ; et petrae seise sunt, 7 ro- dluigit na clocha ; et monumenta aperta sunt, 7 ro-herslaicthi na hádno- cail. In tan tra is iat na marb-duile cen dliged cen tuicsi ro-chóiset a íidúilemain, in coimdiu, is in mor-mo is coru do na beoaib 7 do na dligtechaib a chóined. Alim trocaire Dé uli-chumachtaig co ro- 3370 n-ditne Matha mac Alphe, in sui ordraic mill na ro-tliairind demum. Forend ele dib batar oc estecht fri Isu in tan ro-fhóid a spirut, is ed atbertis fó'n innus-[s]a ic forcetul in popuil : — "Bid amal-so, ol siat, tairises ocaib firinde cecha caingne, dia mbet da fhiadain no a tri indruca oc a forgell, co n-id ar chúibdes tra fris-in airem-sin na 337^5 ngu-forglide tancatar na forglide uaisle .1. aingil Dé nime, do forcell 7 do démniugud na hesergi coimdeta." Do-raitne imorro etrochta in aingil amal saignén, is aire ro-artraig in t-aingel i iideilb etroicht in t-shóignén, do sboillsiugud na hóidche do na bannscálaib noem- aib ; ocus din do f huasnad 7 d'imeclugud na coimétaigi n-écraibdeeh 3380 batar imo'n adnocul. It e in-so anmund na cethri miled batar o[c] coimet adnaicthi Isu .1. Lixus, Helixus, Membrón, Acheron. Etach in aingil-se taitnemach amal snechta. Is aire tra ro-artraig in t-aingel hi íigné solais áilgen in t-shnechta, co mad lugaiti 110- bídgtís na banscála ria n-a fhacsin ; ar is omun 7 imecla dofornig- 3385 ther tres-in soignén, — cennsa imorro 7 áilgeni tuicther tres-in snechta. Cubaid din in cethardai-sin fris-in aingel, uair is ecennsa na haingil nemda do na pecdachu ; cendsa tra 7 ailgen do na noemaib 7 do na firenu. "Bo-gab din omun tromm na coimetaigi 3390 fri fegud in aingil, 7 do-ráitne gné báis forru." Cia ro-gab tra uromun mór na coimetaigi écraibdecha, aráidi ni hiat chómdidnus in t-aingel, acht na banscála noemu, for a coem-airilliud ; co n-id do demniugud na célli-sin atbert Matha : — " Eo-frecair tra in t-aingel s co n-id ead atbert fris-na banscálu, ' na bid omun na imecla foraib- 3395 136 LEABHAE BEEAC : [167 /2 11 si ; ' " amal bid ed atbered in t-aingel, ' is follus co n-id cubaid do'n forind, Ms nach oiriited ar tideclit-ne i n-a íidóchum di-a torruma, omun 7 imecla di-a ngabail remaind.' " Sib-si imorro, a chaillecha noemu, cid docliana dúib ar n-uaman-ne do betb foraib ? uair 3400 ro-flietar-sa co n-id ic iarraid an Isu crochda atatlii-siu ; " amal bid ed atberad in t-aingel, ' ro-f hetar-sa ata bar cimntabartaigi-si beos imo'n esérgi, 7 ata bar lideimne inio'n césad.' Ni fil sund iar frecnarcus a cholla in t-íí di-a n-ad lán na huli iar fhrecnarcus 7 cumachta a doenachta, amal demniges in faid i persain in choimded, 3405 co n-apair : — 'at lána na dúile dim-sa,' ar in cóimdiu ; aráidi ní chumgat na dúile a thaircli ell-sum nach a thacmuc, iar ndliged ree corpda ar a uaisle 7 ar a dermáire : dethbir sin, uair is é-sium ro- fliuilnget-sum. " Uair atracht amal do-rairngir ; " 7 tabraid dia bar n-úid in ni ro-rarngir .1. a esergi iar trédcnus. " Tait 7 fégaid an 3410 inad hi tardsaid he ; " mu-na chretithi do-m briathraib-si, ol in t-aingeal, cretid do'n ádnocul fhás. " Ercid anosa co luath, 7 indisid di-a apstalu, ' atracht Isu marbaib' "57 dénaid tindenus co ro-p sib toisech innises bethaid do'n doman in bar mbanscálu, uair is tria banscáil tanic bás do'n bith. " Ocus ragaid Isu remaib o415 hi nGalilee ; is aim-sin fogebthai amal ro-rarngair dúib." Ni haire ro-raid in t-aingel so, ar-ái co mad i nGalilee toisech atcifitis a apstail Isu iar n-esergi, uair demnigid Lucas 7 Eoin, co n-acatar na hapstail he remi-sin co menic i n-Ierusalem ; acht is aire atberair so, ar is i nGalil is cómláni ro-forcan Isu a apstalu im na runib diadai, co 3420 n-epert friu oc a fhóided uad : — " Ercid anosa, ol Isu, do procept 7 do forcetul do uilib dóinib in domain," ol se. Is coir tra a fhis, co ro-fiugrad 7 co ro-terchanad chein mair anall esergi Crist ó sruthib petarlacthi, amal labras in eclas cecha bliadna ar in sollamain-si na case ; ar ata dia sruthi 7 dia huaisli 3425 na hesergi coimdeta, co mbatar na huli dul 'g-a hairm-fhiugrad 7 'g-a tairchetul. Eo-flugrad tra in esergi-sin Crist marbaib is-in esergi atracht ar sen-athair .1. Adam as a chotlud, iar tepe Eua as a thoeb, i fhiguir Crist atracht ó marbaib, iar tepe na noem eclaisi as a thoeb i suan chrochi. Bo-fiugrad tra esergi Crist a soud flesci Moysi 3430 a nathraig, ro-imfuling bás do nathrachaib na iidruad, 7 a nathraig doridisi i fhleisc ; Crist imorro in-sin do shoucl i mbás, 7 a bás dori- N 167 /3 57] THE HOMILIES. 137 disi is-in esergi. Bo-fiugrad esergi Crist as in ternam terna Ionás fáid iar tredenus a broind in mil moir .1 . esergi Crist iar trédenus a brú thalman. Bo-fiugrad esergi Crist ó marbaib i n-uasal-atlirechaib do-rairngired din o fháidib. Do-rarngir cetus lacop mac Isac, dia 3435 mboi oc faitsine di-a mac .1. do lúdas co n-epert : — " Is í samail lúdais lium-sa, ol lacop .1 . euilén leómain ; cid cia dogena a dúscad ? ' ' uair is í aiste in chuilén-sin, co mbi trédenus i mbás iar n-a gein focetóir, co tic in fer-leo cliuice, 7 co tabair a anáil imme, 7 co nualland uasu o mor guth, 7 co n-eracht ann-sin in cuilén dochumm bethad : is 3440 amal-sin din atracht Crist ó marbu tria nert in athar nemdai. Do- rarngir din lób fáid, fer in ratlia diadai, co n-epert : — " Is e mo chretium, ar lob, co mba beo mo thathcrithid Isu Crist is-in esergi, 7 co n-érius fen imalle fria each i mór-dáil lai brátha. Bo-terclian tra aúctor ceclia fáitsine .1. Isu fodesin in esergi, co n-epert: 3445 — " Tuaslaicid-si in tempul-sa, ol Isu .1. tempul mo cliuirp-si, 7 dogén-sa a thóduscad iar tredenus." Ocus is é sin, etargna fhollus na liachtana-so. Mad iar sians imorro, in fescor Sabóti atberair sunn, is ed doforne : forba 7 cricli do dul for in forbunn reclitaide la tuidecht 3450 soscela ; amal demniges in t-apstal, co n-apair : — " Bo-erchransat fo-decht-sa, ol in t-apstal, fiugra 7 fosctlii petarlaictlii, 7 ro-hath- nuidigtliea na huli .tria Crist mac Dé bíí. In cét lá Saboti atberar sund, is ed doforne iar sians : tindscetul in nú-iiadnaise a iidlegar da cechherisech, anad pecdaib 7 dualchib. Na da 3455 Muire batar oc iarraid Crist oc in adnocul, is ed dofornet : na da eclais atat oc cuinchid in choimded indiu is-in nu-fiadnaise .1. eclais na n-Iúdaide n-irisech,, 7 eclais na ngénnti togaide. Na banscála tra do tliideclit is-in moch-matain dochum in ádnocuil, is ed dofornet sin iar sians : in eclais cechtarda adrubramar, do 3Í60 thidecht ó amsir a mbaiste 7 o thindscetul a n-ersi 7 a cretmi focetoir co máigistrib eolchaib in nú-fiadriaise, do chuincid (fesa) eolais forru. Do-rala talam-cúmscugud mor aim in uair-sin, is ed doforne sin : na huili génnti do cúmscugud as in cómrorcain i mbatar anallana, oc fógnum d'ídlaib d'arrachtaib, do cliuinebid 3465 anosa a n-icca 7 a fortachta for slaniccid na ndula. Uair tainic aingel Dé do nim, is ed doforne sin : in slaniccid ísu, di-a n-ad ainm in scriptuir ' aingel na comarli moiri,' do thidecht do na 138 LEABHAE BEEAC : [168 a 29 nemdaib do deoin in athar nenida dochum thahnan, do cliobair 7 do 3470 thesorcaiii 11a iidoine. dochóid in t-aingel, ro-lai in cloich o'n ádnocul, is ed doforne sin iar sians : thanic Crist i colaind co ro-dicliuir dúire 7 accairbe in forcetail rechtaide, tria chennsa 7 ailgine in forcetail shoscelta. In adnocul óbela, is ed doforne sin : glaiirúin na petarlacthi do fhollsiugud indiu is-in mi-fiadnaise . 3475 Desid in t-aingel fors-in cloich, is ed doforne sin : co 11-id follus a recht 7 a soscela, co 11-id he Crist is rig 7 is brethern 11a n-uli dul. Etrochta in aingil anial soignén, is ed doforne sin : in slaniccid Isu Crist, co n-id eccennais accarb do na pecdachaib 7 do na héccraib- dechu ; co n-id adnad tra menniaii 7 aicenta a noern 7 a f kiren 3480 lassair deslierci 7 deg-gnim. A étach taitnernach anial snechta, is ed doforne sin : co 11-id cennais ailgen in coimdin do na firenaib, amal demniges Isu, baile a n-apair is-in soscela, ■ a dome, ol Isu, foglamidig uaimm cennsa co n-ailgine, uair is amal atú fén co cennais ailgen.' Gabaid tra "critli 7 omun na coimétaigi, is ed 3485 doforne sin iar sians : na hludaide 7 gennti no-choimetatis anallana forbunn dimain in fbógnuma rechtaide, co ro-comshaiset indiu tria rath aithrigi 7 congaine cride dochum n-ersi 7 cretmi. Do-raitne gné báis foraib, is ed doforne sin iar sians : co n-id becc nách indshamail báis do 11a herisechaib in soethar dogniat oc traethad a 3490 tol collaide. Na bid uanmii ná hnecla foraib, is ed doforne sin : nach dlégar fo-decht-sa do'11 eclais oman Dé do beth forri, di-a pianad 110 di-a damnad ; amal demniges in t-apstal co n-apair, ' o thic grad Dé co forpthi co nech, ol in t-apstal, dichurid uad in uabar n-anforpthi ; ' ar 110-co recat a less lucht na desherci forbthi omun 3495 in choinided do beth form, ar is mor a lnvnrmterus 7 a thairisecht doib chena ar a iidésheirc .1. ni hhiand ata aitreb in choimded anossa is-na dóinib 7 i forbunn dímáin in rechta Iúdaide. Uair atracht amal do-rarngir .1. is ami ata cumgabail fo-decht-sa do'n choimdid i n-uaisle 7 i 11-etrochta in forcetail shoscelta. Tait 7 3500 fégaid in inad, in doendacht, co n-id áitt 7 co n-id aitreb hi do'n mac iar iidiadacht. Ercid co luath 7 indissid di-a apstalu, atracht Isu marbaib .1. indisid anosa do'n eclais, co r-fhácaib in coimdiu na hlúdaide atbathatar anallana ic fógnum do stair rechta, 7 co tanic indiu cus-na genntib iresechaib di-a adrad. Eagaid remaib i 3505 nGahlee .1. erdarcaioid do na huili iresechaib, na ro-chuinchet in 168 p 5] THE HOMILIES. 139 cóimde is-in forbunn rechtaide, acht co ro-b ann écin connesat he, i nGalil .1. i tarmescómlud o pliecdachaib co forbthecht, o bás co betliaid .1. o digail co dilgud, o dorcha co sóllsi, o ulc co maith, o iffern co párdus. Atat cethri forcométésa for celebrad na case as a tórniter ruin 7 3510 sians. Is e ám in cetna forcometas, co ro-p iar techt dar equinoctás celebarthar, co ro-foruaslaigthi sollsi in lai dar dorca na hoidche, 7 co ruca braff fuineta di. Cubaid sin fris-in sollamain bi tarrngir- tber dúin-ne sollsi na bethad sutbaine, cid aim no-celebartba in tan túisecb beres sollsi grene cecba bliadna cet cboscor do dorcba na 3515 baidche. Is e imorro in forcometus tanaise, co ro-p is-in cetna mis na bliadna celebarthar .1. a mis na nua-thorud. Ocus is i sin tra mi i-n ro-cetcruthaiged in domun, 7 ro-suidiged in cetna duine i pardus, is ed doforne sin : co n-id tria ruin na sollamun-sa a sailem-ne tlacht na nemmarbdachta 7 na nemtruaillnidechta o 3520 torcramar do rochtain doridisi. Is e tra in tres forcometus, co ro-p is-in tres sechtmain in mis-sin dognither .1. cóicmad ar dec co aenmad ar fichit. Cubaid sin fri ruin 7 failti in esergi forcoem- nacair is-in tres lathi 7 is-in tres aimser : ar atat teora aimsera ann .1. aimser rechta aicnid, i ra-batar uasal-athraig ; ocus aimser 3525 rechta litre, i ra-batar fáide ; ocus aimser rechta in spiruta nóim, i tanic fén .1. Crist macJDé. Is e din in cethrumad forcometus fil for celebrad na case, forcometus tórmaigit lucht in nu-fiadnaise .1. a celebrad for domnach sech cech lathi sechtmaine ; ár is-in domnach do-rónta riched co n-a ainglib, 7 is ann asreracht Crist marbu, 3530 7 is ann atresim-ne uli iarum, co n-id so dethbir dun a thoga sech cech la aire-sin. Is e sin etergna siansaide na liachtan-so. Etargna staraide .1. co follus ; etargna siansaide .1. runda 7 infhoiligi. Techtaid din in liachta-su etargna mbésta, is cubaid da cech iresach do f hóglaim 7 do indithmiugud ; ar is tria chomallad in 3535 etargna-sin no-s-cuibdigenn cech iresach do Christ 7 do'n eclais .1. In fescor sapoti atberar sunn, di-a n-ad etarchert requiés .1. cumsanad ; is ed doforne iar mbestataid : diloend 7 epeltin na tol collaide is-na doinib ; amal erailes in t-apstal fors-na fir iresechaib, co n-apair : — " A dome, ar in t-apstal, troethaid bar colann, do thimorcain 7 do 3540 dibad innti na tol collaide." Is e in fescor-sin taitnes sunn, is ed 140 LEABHAE BEEAC : [168 /3 44 doforne sin : in duine athnuidigther i sualcliib ; amal erailes beos in t-apstal, co n -n pair : — " Cuirid uaib, ar in t-apstal, serua 7 arsaidecht bar pecctha 7 bar ndualach, 7 dentar bar 11-athnuidiugud hi Crist." 3545 Na da Muire, is ed doforne iar mbestataid : corp 7 anmain in duine shoethraigcs ar Dia ; no is ed doforne : na da betliaid iars-a fhognanii cech iresech i-flios co forbtlii do'n clioimdid ; actdlis uita et tethorica uita .1. in betha actalta, a memma i n-ar 7 i mbuain do-gres ; 7 in betha theorda .1. a menma i iiDia do-gres. Do-rala talam- 3550 chumscugud mor ami, is ed doforne sin : cumscugud 7 comergi na colla as a toifliim 7 as a collaidecht i comchétfaid do'n anmain deirges a pecda 7 a dualchi. Uair tanic aingel Dé do nim, is ed doforne sin : procept brethri Dé do na hirsechu as in scriptúir nóim ; 7 ahim nime ami- sin fors-in scriptuir ar a huaisle 7 ar a 3555 hetrochta. thanic in t-aingel, ro-la in cloich o'n adnocul 7 desid furri, is ed doforne sin : in forcetul diada do fortamlugud for dúire cride 7 mennian cech oen duine iresaig, 7 di-a tabairt do foglaimm. 7 do etargnaugud na firinde soscelda. Na da gné imorro tarfaid in t-aingel fair sunn .1. gné aigthide aduathmar, amal soignen, 7 gné 3560 ailgen etrocht, amal snechta, — is ed doforne sin iar mbes[ta]taid : na da gné filet fors-in forcetul iidiada .1. gné ecennais accarb, in tan tomaithes piana 7 todernuma do na hécraibdechaib 7 do na pecdachaib ; ocus gné mín chennais, in tan tarngires fechtnaigi 7 fochraice do na noemaib 7 do na firenaib. Na coimetaigi, is ed 3565 doforne : cétfaide na colla, coimetaigit dimaine 7 anaircheas in t-soegail. Ni fil sunn .1. ni hann ata oirfitiud in choimded, i cridib na pecdach 7 na 11-écraibdech. Uair atracht amal do-rarngir, is ed doforne sin : co n-id aim bis inócbail do'n clioimdid, i 11-anmann- aib 11a noem 7 na fíren. Fégaid an inad .1. tabraid aradain cóir fors- 3570 in anmain i fil delb 7 cosmailius Dé. Indisid di-a desciplaib .1. erailid for cétfadaib na collai, maith do dénum ; 7 is aire doberair ainm descipul foraib-side, uair cén inntamlaigit na cétfada Crist, 7 dogabat desmirecht de a maithes, airmither ann-sin ar desciplaib do Christ iat. Ar ragaid romaib i nGalil .1. ragaid romaib na fáiltib 3575 corpda cus-na failtib spirutaltaib, diumus co hinisle, shaint co desheirc, garbi co cendsa. Is é sin etargna bésta na liachtan-sa. Mad iar n-anagóig imorro .1. iars-in etargna doróisce cech 11-etar- 169 a 21] THE HOMILIES. 141 gna is cubaid fri Crist 7 fris-in eclais némdai. In fescor sapoti at- berar sunn, is ed doforne sin : crich 7 forba in t-soegail tóchaiter i-bus tria sé hoesaib in domain, 7 in seclitmad óes i comshined friu 3580 .1. óes cúmsanta na fíren o Abél co brath. In cet la sapoti atberar sunn, is ed doforne sin : tindscetul na bocbtmadi oesi tócbaitbit na nóim 7 na fireoin tall iar mbrátli i frecnarcus Dé cen cricb cen forcend ; uair amal is e cet lá na secbtmaine in domnacb, tria thindscetul do gabail uad, is amal-sin din is e is ocbtmad lá tria 8585 anad aice ar anoir na besergi coimdeta,, Na dá Muiri batar co detbitecb tall imo'n ádnocul, is ed doforne iar n-anagóig : na da eclais betít for-aird il-ló bratha i fiadnaise Dé .1 . in eclais nemdai 7 eclais talmanta. In talam-chumscugud, is ed doforne sin : coinne esergi na n-uli dóine il-ló bratba ; acbt bid sain tuirthiud doib is-in 3590' ló-sin, uair ragait forend dib docbumm nime, 7 forenn ele docbumm n-iffirn. In t-aingel tanic do nim il-ló na besergi di-a fóccra, is ed doforne sin iar mbestataid [no iar 11-anagoig] .1 . Michel arcbaingel do thidecht nim d'erfuaccra na besergi coimdeta for in cined ndoenda il-ló bratha, co n-eper friu fo thri : — " Ercid, ercid, ercid, 3595 a chined Adaim !" 7 atrésit na huli fris-in fhoccra sin. "A braithre inmaine, ol in t-ecnaid, indiu dogniam in solla- main .1. sollamain na case; 7 dligid in sollamain-si a hanoir 7 a herdach co mor do na huli iresechaib." tri modaib tra ordaigther in sollamain-sea do anoir : is e in cet- 3600 na herdach, celebrad 7 procept brethri Dé ; is e in t-erdach tánaise, almsana do thabairt i n-anoir in choimded, do sheirc 7 trocaire for na bochtaib ; is e tra in tres erdach, in n-oifriund, a ndéntar híd- pairt chuirp Crist 7 a f hola tar chend na fírén. Ocus cid mor dliges cech sollamain a herdach 7 a hanoir o na modaib-si, is in mor-mo 3605 dliges in sollamain-si ; uair is i so sollamain choinne muinntiri nime 7 talman, is hi so sollamain petarlaicthi 7 nu-fiadnaise, is i so sollamain diles in athar nemda, is í so sollamain na esergi coimdeta, is í so sollamain doroisci cech sollamain, is í so sollamain anorach oirmitnech múnntiri nime 7 talman, in sollamain-si na Case ; ar is 3610 imda a ferta 7 a mirbuili, — uair is i Cáisc dochoid in t-aingel seen tégdaisib mace n-Israel dia ro-marb uli primgeni Egepti, is i Cáisc tanic popul Israel a hEgipt do áscnam tire tarngire, is í Caisc din 142 LEABHAE BEEAC : [169 a 66 atracht Crist o marbaib iar cuibrech diabuil do a n-iffern, is i Cáisc 3615 tancatar anmanna noem 7 fírén na cóic n-aimser a hiffern dochumm pardais, is a Caisc din bias in lá erdraicc .1. latbi bratba. At mora tra 7 at diaisnesi gnimrada in lái-sin, uair is and bus oen breo lasrach in uli domun, o thurcbail grene co mined, 7 loscfid in lasar-sin amal soignén n-aduatlimar na pecdacbdu, biaid imorro amal 3620 braen cennais n-áilgen do na noemaib 7 do na fírénaib ; ar no-s-ditnifit a n-almsana 7 a n-ídparta is-in ló-sin for tbenid brátba. Is-in lo-sin cuirfither tar cend in nem 7 talam 7 muir 7 na lmli filet innib ; is-in lo-sin loiscfither talam, co ra-b 'n-a luaitbred, acbt atmmidigfiter iarum doridisi na dúile-sin, hi crutb bus ailliu 7 bus socbraide co 3625 mor oldás amal do-ronta for tus. Is-in ló-sin tra dodéna Michel árcliaingel a erfuaccra for na bulib dóinib, co n-epera friu fo thri, 4 ercid,' 7 atréset na buli o bás co betbaid fris-in forcongra-sin .1. do neocli dib ro-sbluic talam 7 ro-báid tond, ro-loisc tene 7 aduatar biasta. Is-in ló-sin .1. il-ló brátba, do-raga cbucaind ar coimdiu, 3630 Isu Crist .1. in t-íí tanicc co bumal inisel is-in cet fecbt i n-a genemain, do-raga co baigtbide aduathmar is-in ló tánaise .1. il-ló brátha ; ocus in t-íí tanic di-a mess beoaib, do-raga do mess for bíu 7 marbu ; 7 terbabaid ind-sin a noemu 7 a f bírenu ris-na pecdachu ; 7 is ed atbera in coimdiu friu-side, oc dlomad doib, 7 ic a n-indarbad 3635 uad, ' scuchaid dim, a mallacbtnacbu, is-in tenid sutbain ; airm i mbia dib cói 7 crith for detaib 7 tólegud rose ; airm i mbiat cruma 7 biasta aduathmara, 7 tene cen erdíbad oc atbi bar col 7 bar n-écora foraib ; airm i mbia dib comlántius ceclia uilc 7 esbuid cecba maithiusa ; airm i sánntaigfiter bás na pecdachaib 7 ni 3640 fbuigbet, uair ro-pad fberr leo co mor bás d'fbágbail 7 dul for nefní co liopund, oltas betb ic fulang na pian 7 na tódernam suthain tria bitbu sir. Is ed atbera in coimdiu fria noemu 7 firenu .1 . lucbt na desberci 7 trocaire, oc a tócuired cbuice do'n f blaitb nemda : — " Tait, a bennacbtnacbu, 7 selbaid flaith m'atbar-sa, forúired dúib o 3645 thus domain ; airm i mbia dib na maithiusa mora-sa .1 . betha cen bás, áite cen sentaid, slánti cen galar, fáilti cen brón ; airm i mbia dib cech cúmsanad hi cend a chele ; airm i mbiat na fochraice deólta i tir na mbeo .1. fochraice comlán di-a corpaib 7 di-a 11-an- mannaib i fhlaith nime tria bith sir. Beit iarum na noim 7 na 169/3 35] THE HOMILIES. 143 fíreoin is-in oirechus mor-sin, ico'n choimdid, a n-óibnes 7 a 3650 n-aireru na flatha nemda tria bithu, i n-oentaid noi iigrad nime na tairmdechatar, i n-oentaid diadachta 7 doenachta meic Dé, is-in oentaid is uaisli indas cech oentaid, i n-oentaid na trinóti uli- chumachtaig, athar 7 meic 7 spiruta nóim. Alme trocaire Isu Crist, atracht is-in lathi-siu indíu ó marbu ; co risam uli i n-oentaid-sin, 3555 ro-s-airillem, ro-s-aitrebam, in scecula sceculorum. Amen. 170 a 21] [XX.] Ero mors tua, mors, et morsus turn, inferne. In spirut noem, in spirut doroisce cech spirut, in spirut ro-lesaig in eclas ceclitarda .1. petarlacthi 7 nua-fiadnaise, rath ecna 7 fhatsine, is e in spirut-sin do-r-infid na briathra-so a gin in fatha, Osse, 3660 do thairchetul in mor gnim forcoemnacair is-in lathi-si indiu .1. Isu Crist mac Dé bíí, slaníccid in uli domain, iar forba crochi 7 césta tar cend sil Adaim, iar fhácbail a chuirp i n-a adnocul do thecht a-raind a anma dochumm n-iffirn, do shaerad 7 tuasluccad a carcair iffirn na braite rue diabul fri re na cóic n-aimser, o Adam 3665 co tanic Crist i colaind, 7 co r-césastar tar cend Adaim co n-a cloind, 7 co ndechaid a anim a n-iffern, 7 co ro-la cúibrech for in curaid comnart rue coscar do cloind Adaim .1. for diabul, hi slabradaib tenntigib i fhúdomain peni iffirn, co r-sháraig 7 co tuccad ar écin anmanda na togaide ro-batar aice a n-iffern ; co n-id do thairchetul 3670 in mor choscair-sin ro-uc Crist diabul, ro-raid in fáid tria gresacht in spiruta nóim, ero mors tua, éc. Ni nama din atfét in scriptúir coisecartha forgles in gnim n-uasal n-adamra so .1. Crist do thabairt na braite a hiffern, acht forglit na mairb imda atrachtatar a bás ar-oen re Crist, 7 ro-batar oc imdecht i n-Ierusalem 7 a n-il- 3575 chathrachaib tire Iuda, oc forcell esergi Crist marbaib ; amal atfét Necódim.sin, — sái rechta e-side, 7 ba múinnter do Christ, 7 bói oc molad Crist i fiadnaise Iudeíí 7 Pilait, 7 atbert, ' ba hécoir doib Crist do orcain ; ' ba lond la hlúdaide in ni-sin ro- raid Necodim, 7 ro-raidset fris, ' ro-p é bus oentudach deit il- 3680 ló bratha ! ' Eo-[f h]recart Necódimm doib, 7 is ed atbert friu : — " Amen, amen, ol se, ro-p fris beos mo oenta-su is-in bethaid 144 LEABHAE BEEAC : [170 a 53 tall re Crist ! " Iosep din duine noem 7 duine uasal do lucht na cathrach di-a n-ad ainni Armatia, ro-ráid, ' ba hécoir doib a 3685 ni do-ronsat .1 . Isu Crist mac Dé bíí, tigerna 7 dúilem in domain, tanic do sbaerad clainni Adaim ar diabul, do marbad cen cm- aid.' Eo-chuinnig tra Iosep có Pilait, corp Crist do thabairt do, co ro-adnaiced he. Fofhuair-sim Pilait a ni-sin, 7 do-rat lin- anart glan im chorp Isu, 7 ro-shuidig iar-sin i n-adnocul nua 3690 do-róine Iósep do budén. 'tcliualatar tra Iudeíí sin do denum do Iosep, ro-fergachsat fris, 7 ro-chuibrigset 7 ro-laiset i carcair, co ndechsad as in sapoit, 7 ro-raidset fris : — " uair tucais t'ádnocul do Christ, ni co raga do chorp -sa i n-ádnocul ocainde, acht laiflther he do ethitib aeoir 7 do biastaib talman." Iar forba na sapoti 3695 imorro tancatar oirchhmig na sacart .1 . Annas 7 Coifás co dorus na carcrach, 7 fuaratar in carcair fo'n iadhad do-ratsat forri : ro-oslaic- set iarum, 7 m fuaratar Iosep innte. Eo-lá i socht de-sin, 7 ro- ingantaigset co mor, in carcair do beth fo'n íidúnad cetna, 7 Iosep do nemfágbail innte. Tanic tra iar lathib triar fer Galilee co 3700 Ierusalem .1. Finiés sacart, 7 Anna forcetlaid, 7 Agius sái rechta e-side ; 7 ro-ráid fri hairchindechu na sacart : — " In t-Isu ro-croch- sat-side, atconncumair-ne oc acallaim a apstal, 7 se a medon eterru for mullach slébi Olifét ; 7 is ed ro-ráid ríu, ' ercid 7 forcnaid in uli chinedach, 7 baitsid iat i n-ainm in athar, in meic, in spiruta 3705 nóim ; 7 in t-íí baithsither 7 creitfes, biaid se slán ; ' 7 ro-ráid Isu in aithiusc-sa fria a desciplu, atconncumair-ne he oc fresgabail dochum nime." ra-chualatar oirchindig na sacart 7 senoraig in popuilna scela-sin, ro-aitchiset na firu ro-indis doib, ' na ro-indistis iat ó-sin amach,' 7 do-ratsat lógidecht mor 7 indmas immda doib, 3710 ar beth i tost cen a n-fhaisnes do neoch ó-sin amach. Eo-tinoiled tra in tan-sin mor-airecht na n-uli Iúdaide imalle, co r-ingantaigset na mor airrde inganta do-rónta i tir Israel in tan-sin, .1. esergi Crist marbaib, 7^Iósep do élód as hi carcair dúnta. Annas tra 7 Coifás oircindig .1. na sacart iat-side, ro-batar oc nertad na 3715 n-Iudaide co] n-airéltis orthaib na hairrde-sin, 7 ro-raidset friu iarum: — " Tiagar uahm tra co cathraig Iosep, .1. co hArmatia, 7 nniitar dun in fil Iosep innte." Dochotar iarum techta uadib co hArmatia, 7 fuaratar innti Iosep. Tancatar tra na techta for cula, 7 itcuatar do na sacartaib, Iosep do beth i n-Armatia. ro- 170/5 41] THE HOMILIES. 145 chualatar din na Cristaide, losep do beth i n-Armatia, ro-failtnigset 3720 co mor, 7 ro-molsat in coimdid ar losep do shaerad as in carcair i roibe. Airchindig imorro na sacart, ruccad epestil uadib co losep di-a tliogairm chucu co Ierusalem di-a n-accallaim ; 7 is ed ro- raidset fris : — "ArDiambith-beo, apair cindus tanacais as in carcair ndunta i ra-badais ocaindi? " Is ed atbert lósep friu-sum : — " In 3725 tan, ol se, ro-dúnsaid-si form-sa in carcair i fescor áin dídine, 7 ro-m-bá-sa in-sin oc ernaigthi a medon-óidchi in t-shathairn, tuarcabad dimm a n-airde cethri hullib tégdais na carcrach i ra-ba, 7 atconnarc Isu, ocus se taitnemach amal gréin, 7 do-rochar- sa fri talum for met mo omain. Tanic Isu cliucum iar-sin, co r-gab 3730 mo láim, 7 ro-m-tócaib lár, 7 ro-ráid frim, « na bid omun na imeclafort, a losep ; is me-siísu macDé, is é mo chorp ro-ádnaicis- [s]i.' Eo-radius-[s]a fri[s]-sium, ' faillsicli dam in ádnocul i iidernus t'ádnocul.' Eo-gab Isu mo laim, 7 ro-m-uc lais cus-in ádnocul in ro-ádnaicius bé ; 7 tárfaid dam in anart tucas imme. Tucus-[s]a 3735 inn-sin aichne fair-sim, co r-b' é Isu, 7 ro-ádrus Dé, 7 ro-ráidius fris, ' is bennachda in t-íí tanic i n-ainm in tigerna.' Eo-gab Isu mo laim iarum, 7 ro-m-uc conice mo thech fen i n-Armatia, 7 ro-raid frium, ' sid 7 cáin-cliomrac deit ! 7 ni dechais as do tbig fén fri ré cethrachat lathi. Mi-si din, ol Crist, ragut do nertad mo descipul.' 3740 Na ludei imorro 7 oircbindig na sacart, o ro-cliualatar na scéla-sin, ro-lá i soclit, 7 do-rocbratar a ngnúise fri talmain, amal beti mairb ; 7 is ed atbertis eterru : — " Cia hairrde so i tir Israel?" Atracht tra losep, 7 ro-raid hi fhiadnaise in popuil fri hAnnás 7 Coifás : — " Is ingnad lib-si, ol se, Crist do esergi marbaib, 7 co ro móti bus 3745 ingnad lib beos : ni namá atracht Crist fén o marbu, acht ro- thóduscastar hil-marbu ele lais a bás ; 7 atrachtatar as a n-ádnaictib co n-acutar sochaide i n-Ierusalem oc imdecht innte he. Estid din friurn-sa beos, ol losep, co r-indiser dib araill. Eo-p aichnid dun uli Sémion sacart noem ; is e-side ro-gab i n-a nóidin Isu for a rigthib 3750 hi tempul Solman. Batar da mace oc in Sémion-sin .1. Carinus 7 Leontius a n-anmanna-side ; ro-bámar-ne uli i fhiadnaise a n-éca 7 a n-ádnocuil beos. Ercid din, 7 fégaid a n-ádnocuil, 7 is amal fo-s- gébtái : it é eroslacthi fása, uair itráchtatar imalle fri Crist, 7 atat beos i mbethaid is-in cathraig, di-a n-ainm Armaria ; 7 ro-cluinter 3755 oc cantain ernaigti, 7 ni acallut nach duine. Tiagum uli di-a saigid 146 LEABHAE BEEAC i [171 a 18 co n-anoir 7 umaloit moir doib, 7 tabram lind iat co Ierusalem, 7 aitchem iat ; 7 is doig écin indisfit dun an ni fodera in esergi." 'tcualatar tra na Cristaide na scéla-sin, ro-fháiltnigset co mor 3760 7 dochoid Annas 7 Coifás 7 Necódim 7 Iosep 7 Gamaliel do fégad in ádnocuil, 7 fuaratar na hadnacthi : it é eroslacthi cen a curpu inntib. Dochuatar iar-sin di-a n-iarraid co hArmatia, 7 fofhuaratar innte-side, 7 siat oc ernaigti 7 sléchtain. Bennacbsat doib tra .1. Annas 7 Cóifás 7 Iosep 7 Necódim 7 Gamaliel ; ro-pbócsat inn-sin, 3765 7 rucsat leo co n-anoir 7 oirmitin co blerusalem, co r-tinoilit chucai ann-side in uli Iudéi ; 7 do-ratsat liubra recbta 7 fáitsine i n-a lamaib. Bo-aitcigset iat iarum, 7 is ed ro-raidset : — " Ar Dia mbéo, do-rat recbt 7 fátsine di-ar n-athrib romaind, mad cbreti co n-id é in Dia-sin ro-dúsaig o marbu, indissid cindus atracbtabar o marbaib." 3770 'tcualatar tra mec Sémioin in t-atacb sin forru, ro-impóset a n-aigtbi fri nem, 7 do-ratsat airrdbe crocbi Crist tar a iigena 7 tar a tengtha, 7 labairset friu focetoir meic Sbémioin, co n-id ed ro- raidset friu : — " Tabraid dim cina memruimm, co scribam dúib a ni itconncamar 7 itcualamar." Do-ratad doib tra in cairt dia scribend, 3775 co n-id é so seel ro-scribsat 7 atcuatar : — In tan bamar-ne 7 ar n-uli smith imalle frind i ndorcbadu iffirn, tanic co bopand chucaind sollsi dermáir, co ru-s-indarb uainn in uli dorchai boi ocaind. Bo-sbubaid Adam focetoir la tidecbt na mor sbollsi-sin chucaind, 7 ro-shubachsat imalle Ms na huli uasal- 3780 athraig 7 f hatha ; 7 atbert Adam in tan-sin : — " In sollsi-so, athair na sollsi marthanaigi do-gell dim a shollsi fén, is í tic chucaind anois." Bo-raid din hEsiás fáid : — " Is i so sollsi Isu Crist meic Dé bíí, do-rairngertas-[s]a dúib-si do thidecht, in tan bá-sa beo i talum, co n-abair, ' in popul do-shuid s-a dorchacht, docifet siat 3785 sollsi mor ; in t-i ata i f hlaithemnus dorchatu in éca, dellraigfid sollsi mor forru ; ' 7 is i sin sollsi tic chucainde anosa, is i shollsiges dun, 7 ditnes for in mbás ind." In tan tra ro-shubaigsim-ne uli ar tidecht na mor shollsi-sin chucaind, is aim tanic ar n-athair-ne .1. Semión, hos é fáilid,7 ro-raid frind : — " Molaid uli in coimdiu Isu Crist 3790 mac Dé bíí, is é tic chucaind innossa, 7 ro-n-gabus-[s]a fén a m'ucht in tan ro-po náidiu i tempul Solman." Bo-raid din Eoin bauptaist in tan-sin: — "In t-shollsi-so atchithi-si, is e Crist mac Dé sin, is de ro-ráidius-[s]a iar n-a faillsiugud dam o'n spirut noem, in tan 171 a 65] THE HOMILIES. 147 tanic Crist chueam di-a baithis i n-Iordanén, co n-apair, ' ac-so uan Dé nech tócbus pectha in uli domain ; ' 7 do-ronus-[s]a a bathis 3795 iarum i sruth lordanén ; 7 atchonnarc din in spirut nóem do thideclit fair i ndeilb choluimm, 7 itcuala guth in athar do nim oc a ráda, ' ac-so mo mac dil fén na derna ni acht mo thoil.' 'tcuala Adam Isu do bathis i sruth lordanen, ro-raid fri Setli mac Adaim : — " Indis, ol se, do-t chloind .1. do na Imasal-athrachaib 7 do na 3800 fáithib a ní ro-ráid Michel frit-so, in tan dochuadais co dorus parr- duis do chuinchid neich do olai do chrúnd na trócaire íil i parrdus, do ongad mo chuirp-si, in tan ro-m-ba a n-inlobra 7 dloigi." Tanic tra Séth la forcongra Adaim dochumm na 11-uasal-athrach 7 na f hatha, co n-id ed atbert : — " Docuadus-[s]a, ol Séth, co dorus parrduis, co 3805 r-aitches in coimdiu ann co tarta dam ni do olai na trócaire do ongad chuirp Adaim ; tanic tra in tan-sin Michel do m'acallaim, 7 is ed ro-ráid : — " Is me-si, ol se, aingel in cheniúil doenna, 7 na cuindig anosa in ni conaige, ar ni thanic beos a aimser-sin, co ro-geine Crist mac Dé i n-aimsir derid domain do saerad Adaim co 3810 n-a chloind bás pecctha ; is e dobera ola a throcaire do each tria aithgin a mbathis usee 7 o'n spirut nóem is-in mbethaid suthain, o ragus fen ar tús fo baithis i sruth lordanen : is e tóduiscfes corp Adaim 7 na marb ar-chena a bás ; is e beras Adam i parrdus co crand na trocaire iar slaitt iffirn do um Adam co n-a chloind." 3815 ro-cualatar tra in uli uasal-athraig 7 fhátha in aithesc-sa ro-ráid Séth, ro-subachsat co mor. In tan tra ro-cuala Sattan, airchindech iffirn 7 taisech in báis, in uli noemu do shubugud, ro-ráid fri hiffern : — " Bí i n-erlaime, 7 gaib chucut Isu, is e-side maides co n-id é Crist mac Dé .1. duine 3820 imeclaiges bás e-sium, co n-eper fén, ' tuirrsech m'animm co huair m'éca.' Bidba dam-sa in duine-seo do-gres ; is mor do ulc do-roine frium ; is mor f hecht ro-m-sáraig in forend for a tardus-[s]a daille 7 buidre 7 claime 7 cech cenel galair fil is-in domun, ro-s-icc in duine- seo tar mo shárugud, forcongra brethre namá. Na mairb tra 3825 tucus-[s]a chucut-sa, ro-s-uc in duine-seo uait-siu ar écin, 7 tuc betha doib tar ar sárugud a ndis. Is dethbir det-siu amal-sin, cia fo-gabad mor d'imned ocut-sa." Ro-[fh]recart iffern di-a oirchin- dech do Shattan, 7 is ed ro-ráid fris : — " Cia duine oc a tá in mor chumachta-sa, 7 omun báis fair ? uair uli-cumachtaig in talman 3830 TODD LECTUKE SERIES, VOL. II. L 148 LEABHAB BEEAC : [171 p 38 chena, a tairberta fo ar cumachtu ar údis. Cindus din conanacair duine for a ta omun báis fair tidecht i n-agaid do cliumachta-su ? araide chena, ol iffern fri Sattan, atberim-si aithesc fir frit-sa : ma ta in mor cumachtach atbere-si oc in duine-seo ar-raind a doennaclita, 3835 is uli-cumachta ar-rind a diadachta ; 7 ni co curaaic neck ele tidecht i n-agaid a cumachta ; 7 in tan ro-ráid omun báis fair, is do-t brécad- sa ro-ráid, 7 ro-t-mairg-si de-side a Shattain." Eo-[fh]recart in tan- sin Sattan oirchindech in crinair do iffern 7 is ed ro-raid : — "Cidfor a cúnntabartaigi, 7 for a n-imeclaigi, ol iffern, ar mbidba a iidis .1. 3840 ísu do airitin chueat ? uair tucus-[s]a a m'oenur amus calma fair .1. ro-gresus in popul Iudaide eut 7 feirg i n-a agaid ; tucus form a chúibrech 7 a chuitbiud 7 a crochad, 7 fín-acét 7 domblas oéi i cumasc do tabairt dó di-a hól ; 7 tucus forru a guin co láigin tria n-a thoeb, co n-erbailtt de ; do-fucus chucut-sa iar n-a bás, is e 3845 tairberta fó ar cumachta ar iidis .1. mi-si 7 tu-sa a iffirn !" Is he frecra do-rat iffern for Shattan in-sin : — "Is demin lium, ol se, is trit tanic do chonugud fén do-gres, a Shattain, trias-an ngnim no-maide .1. bás Crist, uair atat sochaide ocum-sa sund, 7 ro- thódúscsat marbu uam-sa, in tan batar fén i mbethaid ; 7 no-co 3850 n-acum-sa fen do-rónsat sin, acht tria attach 7 etarguide Dé uli- cumachtaig do-rónsat he. In duine-sin imorro .1. Isu rue-side uam-si sochaide tria forcongra a bréthri namá, cen etarguide itir ; ocus is doig Hum, is e so ro-thodúsaig tria forcongra a brethri namá Lazair, bói fri ré cethardenuis ocum-sa i mbás." Eo-ráid Sattan 3855 fri hiffern : — " Is demin écin, is e in dume-si ro-t-saraig urn Lazáir, 7 ro-s-uc uait a bás dochum bethad." In tan tra ro-cuala iffern in aithesc-sin Sattain, is ed atbert fri Sattan : — " No-t-aitchim frit, ar ar muinnterius, co na tuca itir chucum-sa in duine-sin, uair in tan itcuala-sa forcongra a bréthri oc breth Lazáir uamm, ro-m-gab crith 38G0 co n-aduath remi, 7 ro-fuasnaigthea mo uli thimthirechta 7 briga ; 7 ni-t-coemnacair Lazáir do fostud ocumm, cia r-bo saint lium. Bo- fetar-sa co n-id Dia trén in duine-seo. 7 co n-id he slaniccid claindi Adaim ; 7 is demin lium, dia tuca chucum-sa, tuaslaicfid nahuli filet occum i carcair 7 i cúibrech, — no-t-saerfa iat, 7 no-t-bera lais is-in 38G5 mbethaid suthain." In tan tra ro-batar oc an imacallaim-sin eterru .1. Sattan 7 iffern, co cualatar in guth mor, amal toraind ndermáir, co n-id ed 172 a 13] THE HOMILIES. 149 atbered: — " Oslaicid bar iidoirrsi iarnaigi, a thaisechu iffirn, co ndechsad rig na glori is-in tech ! " ro-cuala tra iffern in aithesc- sin, ro-raid focetoir fri Sattan : — " Eirg uaimm, 7 na bi i-m sostaib- 3870 si itir ; ma ta cumachta latt, cathaig amuig fri rig na glóire ! ' Bo-indarb din in tan-sin iffern Sattan oirchindech as a sostaib imach ; 7 ro-ráid iar-sin fria a thimtirib écraibdeclia as a aithle : — " Dunaid bar iidoirrsi umaide, 7 tabraid druil iarnaigi form co daingen ; 7 dénaid calma dún, na ro-doerthar 'n-ar íidís, ar is 3875 ocaind atat each a iidoire corice-seo." In tan tra itcualatar na huli noemu 7 firenu, batar i n-ucht Abrahaim a n-iffern, in imacallaim-si do-róine Sattan fria a tim- tirechaib écraibdechu, ro-raidset fria hiffern co cairiugud 7 cursachad mor fair : — "A hiffirn, oslaic do dóirrsi co ndechsad rí na glóire 3880 is-in tech ! " Atbert din Dauid in tan-sin : — " Bee a tarba deit, a iffirn, in daingniugud dobere for do dóirrsib, ar do-raingertas-[s] a in tan ba-sa beo i talum, co mbrisfed Isu Crist do daingne-siu, co n-apair, ' ar do-oslaic sé na doirrsi umaide, 7 do-bris sé na Mthraigi iarnaigi.' " Atbert din Essias fáid : — " Do-raingertas-[s]a dib-si, a 3885 noemu, in tan bá-sa beo i talum, in coscar-sa beres Crist indiu, co n-apair, ' ni-s-fil doba (.1. brig) thanic Crist.' " ro-cualatar in uli noemu aithesca Dauida 7 Essiás, ro-ráidset fria hiffern : — " Eros- laic do doirrsi, a iffirn ! uair no-t-cloifither anosa, 7 scerthar frit do cumachtu 7 do naithes chéin." Ocus ro-clos guth mór ann in 3890 tan-sin amal toraind, 7 is ed ro-ráid: — " Tócbaid bar ndoirrsi, a thaisechu iffirn, co ndechsad astech ri na glóire ! " ro-cuala tra iffern in aithesc ro-ráid fris na fáide, is ed atbert, amal na fesad cia tanic and : — " Cia so fria a n-abair ' ri na glóire '"■ ? Eo-[fh]recart din Dauid do iffern : — " Is aichnid dun, ol se, in rig-sin ; is e ro-tir- 3895 chanus-[s]a in tan ro-bá i mbethaid i talum, in tan ro-ráidius, ' tigerna laidir 7 cumachtach, tigerna cumachtach is-in cath, is e sin ri na glóri ! ' Oslaic-si din, a iffirn, do doirrsi co ti chucat ri na glóri ! ' In tan tra atbert Dauid in aithesc-sa, is ann tanic ri na glóri i iideilb duine .1. Isu Crist, is e-side ro-shollsich dorcha iffirn, 3900 ro-bris a daingne, ro-tuaslaic a chuimbrechtaigi, 7 do-rat for- tacht do'n foirind batar i iidorchaib iffirn 7 báis. 'tconnairc imorro iffern 7 Sattan, Crist do beth i n-a sostaib, ro-s-gab grain 7 aduath co n-a timthirechaib croda écraibdechu, tria dellrad mor l2 150 LEABHAE BBEAC : [172 a 57 3905 soillsi Crist do tliaitnem i n-a sostaib ; 7 ro-n-driúchtatar co Crist, 7 is ed atbertsat fris : — " Eo-n-clód-ni uait-si, 7 is tú tanic co dána i n-ar crichaib-ne, 7 ro-t-comaicsigis o-t miadarnla ar cu- machta-ne, 7 fuasne ar légiona, tuaslaice uainn in foirend ro- cuimrig ocaind hi peccad bunad-géinnti, 7 tógaire iat is-in sáire 3910 n-arsata i mbátar for tús ria n-imarbus, 7 do-s-bere soillsi taitnem- aig do'n foirind ro-dallait dorcbuib phecda ; is mor an dinsium 7 in sárugud do-s-bere foraind." Do-driúcbtatar in tan-sin na huli légión na íidémnu imalle co n-aduath 7 imecla moir, 7 is ed ro- ráidset fri Crist : — " Can as tanacais-[s]iu, no cia tu, a Isu ? ár ni 3915 acumar duine do macsámla, ar met do nirt 7 do miadarnla, ar h'ergnus cen loclit, ár do glome cen peccad ; uair in domun tal- munta ro-boi fó ar cumacht-ne conice-seo, 7 no-érnitís cís dúin-ne do-grés, no co ranacais-[s]iu clmcaind ; is cosmail det-siu, is tú tanic co dána chucainde, 7 ni namá na himeclaigi ar piaima-ne, acht 3920 berid uainn cid in foirind fil i pianaib ocaind. Ocus is dóig linde, is tu-sa in t-Isu tall di-a nd-ebert frinde cbéin ar n-oirchindech .1. Sattan co ngébad ard-rigi in uli domain tria n-a crocbad tar cend claindi Adaim. Is ami- sin tra ro-gab ri na glóri, Isu Crist, tigernus for bás, 7 3925 gabaid for bragaid Sattan oircindech in báis, 7 do -rat fó cumachtu ifíirn. Eo-ráid din iffern re Sattan in tan - sin : — "A oirchindig na malarta, a thaisig in tairmtechtais, aúctair in báis, a bunad in diumais, a cind na n-uli n-olc, a cliotarsna, a doeráin dúr-cride dícondircil, a dona deroil dóbil díumsaig díscir daermitnig, a angbaid 3930 anfbéil imresnaig imchosáitig, a duine áimnertaig, ro-t-millis tu fén 7 ro-t-millis sin-ne uli tres in ngnim do-ronais .1. duine noem 7 fírén cen gaile cinad .1. Isu Crist mac Dé bíí, rí na glóri, do crochad det-siu co hanfírén ; is aire-sin ro-t-aithrigad-sa indiu, 7 ructá uait tria crand crochi Crist na huli indmas fuarais tria crand 3935 in tairmtechtais i parrdus." In tan tra ro-ráid iffern in aithesc-sa fri Sattan oircindech in báis, ro-ráid ri na glóri re hiffern : — " Bid Sattan oircindech in báis fó-t cumachtu do-gres a n-inad Adaim." r Eo-shin tra ri na glóri .1. Isu a láim, 7 do-rat airrde na crochi tar Adam 7 tar in uli noemu batar a n-iffern ; 7 ro-ráid fri hAdam : — 3940 "Sid 7 cain-chomrac det-siu có-t claind fhireoin, a Adaim!" 7 gabaid láim ndeis Adaim i n-a láim, co nu-s-uc lais a hiffern, co n-a 172 p 32] THE HOMILIES. 151 uli noemu ar-oen ris ; 7 ro-aithnestar iat uli do Michel árchaingel, 7 ro-s-fuc lais Michel i fháilte parrduis ; 7 batar aim-side, chaise in esergi co fresgabail, co ndechatar i lathi fresgabala Crist for comairce a crochi 7 a césta, ar-oen re Crist dochum nime, baile 3945 i taitnemand amal gréin i flaith in athar : flaith side i-tá betha cen bás, óice cen séntaid, éc. [VII.] 35 p 26] SEEMO AD EEGES. Cum placuerint Domino uiae hominis, inimicos eius conuertet ad pacem [Prov. xvi. 7], in tan toltnaigíit do'n choimdid sétai in duine, do-s-bera a náimtiu di-a reir. 3950 In spirut nóem, in tress persu na diadachta uaisle, is comsuthain 7 is commolbthaige do'n athair 7 do'n mac, is é in spirut-sin ro-faillsig na runi-sea do Sholmain mac Davida. Is é in Solam-sin ba hecnaide do doinib domain, cenmotha Crist mac De, slaniccid in uli domain, in tan ro-thecht bethaid i colaind doenna amal cech fhir duine 3955 iressach ar-chena is-in t-saegul, 7 is e tra ro-hidpair mile edpairt do'n choimdid in-oen uair for altóir Dé is-in cathraig hi nGabaon focetoir iar ngabail rigi dó, 7 ro-fharfaid dó in coimdiu is-in aidche-sin i n-a aslingthi, co n-epert friss : — "A rig, cuindig in itche is ail latt hil-lo th'edparta, 7 doberthar duit." Ocus atbert 3960 Solam : — " Tabair dam din immad ecna 7 eolais, co ro-mider co fírén do popul-sa, 7 co ro-deligur eter olec 7 maith, 7 co ro-fhegur a miad coir for each." Dethbir sin, uair ranic-sium a less ecna 7 tre- bairecht moir o'n choimdid : boi di-a oite in inbuid,— da[bliadain] dec ba slan do-som in tan ro-gab rigi phopuil Israel. Eo-thaitne tra fris- 3965 in coimdid an itche-sin ro-chuindig Solam, 7 atbert in coimdid fri Solmain : — " Uair is i sin itche ro-chuinchis, ol in coimdid, dobér-sa duit immad ecna 7 eolais, co na boi remut nach hi diaid rig bus ecnaide 7 bus eolchu in dai ; 7 ni ba hed-sin nama, — doberthar duit immad innmais 7 glore, co na ro-genair remut ina diaid rig bus 3970 saidbre 7 bus glordai in dái." Co n-id follus as sin, co nach nama 152 LEABHAE BEEAC : [35 /3 63 ernes Dia do na firenaib in itche forpthe condagatt fair, acht do-s-beir cech maith aile doib ar cliuindche 'n aitche-sin. ro-follsig tra Dia do Sholmain fo'n indus-sin immud ecnai 7 3975 eolais fria hetarehert co leir tra do aicned cecli retai, 7 din do-rigne tri liubair do forcetul in duine is-na tri haesaib i tairisend .1. a ngillacht, a n-óite, a sendataid ; 7 is iat na libra-sin aircnither i n-urd na canoine noime .1. Parauule 7 Ecclesiastes 7 Cantaicc na Cantaicci. 3980 Paraule sin, lebor as a forchanter in duine as a noidendaclit i n-a besaib, 7 imo'n tesmailt is coir dó do sechern 7 do inntsliam- ail ; — Ecclesiastes tra, lebor e-side i fhollsigther dímáine 7 erclira in t-saegail i n-a gloir 7 i n-a ádbchlos, i n-a móinib 7 i n-a indrnasaib, do forcetul in duine, na ro-t-saebtha tria n-a sántugud ; — Cantaicc 3985 imorro na Cantacci lebor sin i follsigther dá cech duine forptlie di-a cliomdidnad, in t-airfltiud 7 in fáilte fil do'nd ernastaid spirut- alda i n-a mban-ernastaid, 7 do'n ban-ernastaid and-soni .1. do Crist is-in eclais, 7 do'n eclais hi Crist. 1 parablaib din Solrnan .1. il-libur na cáin-bés ata in testemin 3990 pritchaither i-sund : — "Cam placuerint, éc." Is iat seta etargnaither sund na gnima tóchaiter saegul-rith na bethad doemia ; 7 is cubaid ainm ' séta ' fors-in mbethaid saegulta i-fhus, uair in-nim ata athardai diles na f hiren, ailithre imorro a rnbetha for talmain. Ocus din ata fath aile ami for a n-inntsamlaigther in betha doenna do'n 3995 t-shét ; uair in sét fodén, tan and is direch he, tan aile is cam, araill de is ard, araill is isel, fecht aim is lethan, fecht aile is cumung ; — is amlaid-sin ata set na bethad doenna .1. direch he is-na dég-dóinib, cam imorro he is-na droch-dóinib, uasal i frecisin na suthaine, íchtarach is-in dérchóiniud, lethan is -hi toil chollaide ; is 4000 ac aisneis in t-séta-sin atberar is-in scriptuir : — is lethan 7 is fair- siung in sét idnaices na heccraibdechu cos-in malairt 7 cus-in etar- thuitimm suthain, cumung imorro set na bethad doenna i comall- iud thimna De ; is ic a aisneis-sin atberair is-in augtortas : — is cumang 7 is timtasta in set idnaices na fírénu co hindlessa na 4005 bethad .1. cos-na fochraiccib nemdaib. Is iat din séta in h'reoin na de[g]-gnima-sa i n-a toltanaig do Dia, amal for-t-gella sin in faith co 11-epert : — " Duthracur-sa, a Dé, co mptis dirge mo shéta do chomalliud do thimna-su trias-a techtfaind 36 a 46] THE HOMILIES. 153 noime 7 firenchi ;" is fri[s]-sin is cubaid in ni atbeir Solam sund, cum placiterint, éc. Seta in duine cu coitcend atbert, 7 ni seta oen 4010 duine sainrud ; uair ni fuil airitiu per sand oc Dia .1 . is cumma gebes a rer, rig 7 aithech, thigerna 7 mogaid, sliaidber 7 dhaidber, shochenelach 7 docheneiach, shin 7 liocc, f heraib 7 mnaib, ci-p e din toltnaigfes do'n chomdid i n-aen urd dib-sin, dogéna in coimdiu a naimtiu co mbat sithamla dó. In tan tra 4015 toccraides do'n choimdid nech 7 na denand a chomarli, dognither in inbuid-sin a charait co ndat namait dó, ut dixit Dauid mac lese : — " Tancatar, ol Dauid, mo charait 7 mo choimnesta i m'agaid-sea, thanuc-sa dar timna íiDé ; 7 in fairend ro-ptar tairissi dib dam for tus, is iat sin ro-ptar etairisi dam iar-tain, 7 is mou ro-m-trecsit." 4020 Cech dúil imorro do neoch techtus bethaid 7 na techtand, bid sithamail do'n ti chomailles timna De, acht diabul namá ; is e-side cathaiges co himresnach do-gres fris-na fírenu ; aráide ni chumaic- sium nach erchoit do dénum dóib, acht amal comarléces in coimde fodén do, iar iidliged direch a fuigill f hireoin ; uair cia thechtaid 4025 diabul aice áilces cech uilc do dénum, aráide ni thechtand nach cumachtu, acht amal comarlécthar do Dia. Co n-id aire-sin, in tan ro-tholtnaig Dauid do'n choimdid tria comalliud a timnai, do- rigne in coimdiu in tairngere-si dó, co n-epert friss : — " A Dauid, ol in coimdiu, uair ro-comaillis mo thimna-sa, betit comorbada do-gres 4030 uait ir-rige 7 i flaithius mo phopuil-se .1. popul Israel." Ocus is s-ed a cétna do-rarngert i mbaile aile, co n-epert : — " Bid o-t chloind-siu 7 o-t chinud, a Dauid, gebthar do-gres rigi na cathrach nóime- sea .1. lerusalem, uair ro-chometais mo comairle-sea 7 mo thimna." Saul imorro, in cetna ri ro-gab for popul Dé, uair na r-chomaill 4035 timnai Dé, ro-chairig in t-i Samuel in faith noem he, co n-epert fris ic a imdercar : — " A Sauil, is olc a ndernais, na r-chomaillis na timnai ro-aithin Dia fort do chomet ; uair dia comaillte-so timmna in choimdead, ro-pad shóinmech do flaithius ten for popul Israel, 7 is uait no-betis rig fair do-gres ; 7 uair na dernais-siu sin, 4040 rega fén for nephni, 7 ni gebthar uait tria bithu rigi tuathi Dé." Is aire-sin, uair ro-tholtnaigset do'n choimdid séta Daniél ro-fóidit i cuthi na leoman, 7 na tri meic ro-laitéa is-in sornd tened, do-rigne a náimtiu co r-bat sithamla doib ; uair ni r-choemnacair na biastu nach in tene ni doib, tria chumachtain in choimded boi oc a n-imde- 4045 154 LEABHAE BREAC : [36 /3 40 gail. Ocus in tan na-chomilltis meic Israel timna in choimded, no- shaerad in coimdiu for cech n-ingreim, 7 ba fortamail oen dib for mile di-a náimtiu ; 7 dan immasech fris-sin, meic Israel in tan nach comalltís timmna Dé, fogebtís aire-sin mor d'ulcc o n-a naimtiu .1. 4050 gorta 7 doire, 7 cech ingreim ar-chena, 7 din ba fortail oen di-a naimtiu for mile dib-sium, uair ro-d£lsig in coimdiu iat di-a naimtib ar tairmthecht a thimna ; 7 dan no-impatis doridisi meic Israel cus- in coimdid iars-na dócomlaib-sin, no-fortachtaiged in coimdiu doib, 7 110-shaerad iat di-a tréblaitib, amal for-t-gella in scriptúir fáthacdai, 4055 co n-apair : — " 7 no-aitchitis meic Israel in coimdid in tan dobered treblaite forru, 7 dognitis díbrócoit móir cliucai, 7 no-shaerad in coimdid iat iar-sin." Uair in tan cliuibdiges in duine fírén séta a oprid 7 a sliaethair do'n clioimdid .1. eter de[g]-gnim 7 ernaigthi, toltnaigit and-sin a slieta do Dia, 7 saerthar be naimtib, amal 4060 for-t-gella in rig-ecnaid hi-sund, co n-apair : — " cum placnerint, éc." Acht cid cubaid in forcetul-sa fris-na uli dóinib .1. co ro-s-techtat sith 7 rethinche i n-a ngnimaib, aráide is cuibde fris-na rigaib ; uair in tan toltnaigit do'n choimdid seta na rig 7 comedait dliged na firinde diada i n-a fhúiglib, dognitber in tan -sin a námait co 40G5 ndat síthamla dóib tria nert in choimded. Rigi imorro firena dogniat a follamnus co direch iar comairle in choimded, it comorba sin in rig uasail .1. airmiter ar maccaib in rig némdai. Is cóir do chach co ra-put faen futhib sin, 7 co r-rabat di-a rér, ut dixit in t-apstal : — " A dóine, ol in t-apstal, biid co dethitech do 4070 rér na rig 7 na n-oirchindech ro-hordned foraib ir-rige 7 i follamnus Dia ; " uair is cóir do each a fhiss co n-id Dia ata cech flaithius 7 cech cumachtu, uair is o Dia imorro ata cech flaithus ; is follus co n-id uad ro-hordned na rig is-in uaisle 7 is-in oirechus hi filet uas dóinib ; ci-p e din imresnaiges do na rígu firenaib hi-sund, imres- 4075 naigid do Dia ro-s-ordne iat. In fhoirend imorro imresnaigit co • hanfhiren doib, dlegat péin 7 damain forru arm indliged 7 ar in an- firinne dogniat ; uair is for tarbai ro-comarléiced do'n rig co ro- thechtad claideb 7 na harmu ar-chena, do thraethad 7 do thimorcuin cech indligid dogenta i n-a flaithus. Uair in ri talmanda, airrig he 4 080 fri laim in rig nemdai, 7 is fris ro-herbad Dia indechad cech indligid, 7 damnad cáich i n-a cinaid amail bás techta. Is aire-sin, a doine, ol in t-apstal, is cóir dib-se co ra-bthai do 37 a 28] THE HOMILIES, 155 rér na rig, for a n-imecla 7 for a n-aduath ; 7 ní namá aire -sin, acht ro-fhetubar co n-id hi tol De a riarugud do each ; uair cia is uaisle 7 is écora do thoccrad i talmain oldás in ri talmanta ? .1 . 4085 mád dia follamnaige co fir én in ri talmanta, ni fil tigerna eli uasa acht ri nime namá. Co n-id aire-sin ci-p e aile dogné imarbus, is bidba do'n ri talmanta he ; in rig imorro di-a ndena imarbus, ni bidba do neoch aile he acht do'n rí nemda nammá. " Fég din, a ri aimserdai, timna in rig nemda, 7 amal is áil lat 4090 each do-t rér, co mba hamal-sin bia-su do rér in rig nemdai." Ma-s áil dut-si tol De do dénum 7 a chomarli do áiritin, dena th'fhóll- amnus 7 do rigne fo inntamail-sium 7 fo chosmailius .1. co réthinech 7 co messarda. Ni ro-techta occut feirg no fuasnad, acht réthinche 7 cendsa, ic follamnus ind lochta ro-herbad duit Dia do fholl- 4095 amnus ; uair is ed dlegar do'n rig, co ro-thechta athascnam bóid 7 athascnam n-atharda im a fomamaigthib immar bdais meic dó ; 7 din is ed dlegar dib-sium, co ro-charut he-sium mar bud é bud athair dóib ; uair is ed dlegar do'n rig, cuindrech cáich 7 athirrech as ind luce i mbi tria firinne 7 ma dligend nacha malairt tri-a chródatus 4100 7 coraidecht. Feg lat uaisle na glore 7 na honore i-n ro-torned Dia, co n-id fochund pian 7 tódernam deit tall, mi-na chometa i-f hus co faitech in uaisle-sin ar pecdaib 7 dualchib : pianfaiter tall sech each co hadbul na rig dogniat a follamnus co hanfhiren, 7 no-s-imbret co 4105 hindligthech for each, as a nirt 7 as in cumachtain tuccad doib oDia i-fus. Biaid din digal dichondirclech tall fors-in fairind follamnus co dichondirclech i-f hus, amal demniges in scriptuir, co n-abair ; — in t-i di-a tabair i-f hus immad máine 7 indmais, 7 neirt 7 cumachtu, mi-na dena maith dib, damainfither tall co dichondirclech sech 4110 each Dia ; 7 dan, in t-i di-a tidnaic in coimdiu imarccraid a móine, a n-indmusaib 7 i-nd-ecna, mi-na dena tol Dé dib, toibéchar fair co serb 7 co dichondirclech fa-deoid Dia. Cech méit is moo in onoir i mbi nech, is i sin met is guasacht dó, 7 is coir dó imecla 7 faitchius 7 rá-imchomét. Is follus sin as na desmberechtu-sea ; — 4115 uair in crand is ardi is-in fhidbuid, is e is gnathciu dofuit tri fuas- nad 7 anbthine ngoithe, — in tor din is ardi im mur na cathrach, is e is menicciu do terbrud 7 tuitenn, — na slcbti is ardi and, it iat sin is guasachtaigi loiscter-sum shaignénu ; — is amal- sin is mor in 156 LEABHAR BREAC : [37 fi 15 4120 guasacht do'n foirind, bit i n-uaisle in flathiusa, mi-na be rath Dé ic a n-imcomet for na hulcu frecnarci 7 tódochaide. Mad ail din do'n rig co n-imgabu tódernuma troma tall, im- gáibed i-flius cech anfhir 7 cech indliged, sanntaiged tra co nu-s- techtad trocaire la firinde : amal demnigter is-in scriptuir, it eat na 4125 sualche-sin .1. trocaire 7 firinde, fhuiglit amal columna na rigu firenu, 7 no-s-cometat co sonarti a nathius cen len cen erchra forru ; .1. dobeir Solam in comahie-si do na rigaib a n-inud aile, co n-apair : — " caraid in firinde .1. berid fúigle firenu, a rigu in do- main." Uair no-imeclaiged Solam co mor in coimdid in tan 110- 4130 mided in popul 7 no-bered bretha fair ; uair la aim boi-sium i fiadnaise in rig uasail, Dauida a athar, in tan no-mided-side in popul, co nu-s-increch-som he for a emilte leis, 7 for a imrígne leis bói ico-n fhuigell ; co n-id and atbert a athair fris-sium : — " tair, a meic, indiu is-in rig-shudi, co ro-thúri 7 co r-etarglee cestai 7 caingne in 4135 popuil, indas is luathi oltás amal dognim-sea ; uair is-at gliccu-sa, 7 is-at áithe engnu 7 thucsin, amal atbeir is-in derbárusc ' áithiu cech delg is ou.' " Tanicc iar-sin Solam is-in rig-shuide iar forcon- grai a athar ; 7 tarfás dó lám in Duileman co claideb iidef haebrach os a chind, 7 no-thomad co hoband bás n-aduathmar dó, dia n-ellad 4140 do bice no mor o'n fhuigell fhiren ; 7 'tconnairc Solam sin, ro-crith- naig cu mor, 7 ro-shói fuil do chnáim dó ar imecla in oen Dia ; 7 ro-guid-sium ind-sin a athair co ro-guided in coimdid aire, 7 co tartad dilgud dó do'n toccrad tucc fair tria aneolas ; 7 guidset dib-linib iarum in coimdid, co ro-chometad in fi'rinne 7 na ructais nách 4145 fuigell anfiren for nech tria bithu ; 7 forclidset and-sin co n-id mor in guasacht do neoch nach fuigell do breth i fhiadnaise in rig uasail, as frecnairc do-gres do cech fhuigell 7 do cech camgin .1. Isu Crist, mac Dé bíí, slaniccid in cinedu doenna. Is hi so tra firinde is cóir do'n rig do forcomet, co na ro-mide 4150 tria n-a chumachtain anforlond na indliged for nech i n-a flaithius uli, co ro-p coitchend 7 co ro-p firen 'n-a fhuigell do each cen airitin persainde etir aichnid 7 anaichnid ; etir sochenelach 7 dochenelach, etir sháidber 7 daidber, etir thigernai 7 mog, etir rig 7 aithech ; 7 co ructha a breth choir for each in cech fhuigell, 7 i n-écosc co 4155 n-uamun 7 co n-imecla in choimded as frecnairc 7 is fiada da cech fhuigell. 37 /3 63] THE HOMILIES. 157 Is ed din dlegar de, co ro-gaba co fir ic na fannaib, 7 co nu-s- fortachtaige do na trógaib 7 do na deroilib 7 do na dilechtaib 7 do na fedbaib. Is ed beos is cóir do-som, co ro-thairmiscea na droch- doine im cech mi-gnim 7 im cech mi-dénum ol-chena ro-clechtsat ; 4160 7 co ro-dámna each dib i n-a chinaid, 7 co ro-miscraige 7 co ro- cliuindrige eat for a iidualchib, .1. for étrad 7 adaltras, for gait 7 bruit, for slait 7 airchiull ; uair coirpther co menicc in flaithius tres-na pecthaib-sin do lecud i comdilmaine do each aim. Is ed din is téchta dó, co ro-onoraigea na heclaisi noemai, 7 co 4165 ro-fhóglainde 7 co ro-mhidea in eclais, co n-id rigan in rig nemda, 7 amal is tol do'n rig talmandai co ro-onoraige each a rigan, is amal-sin dlegar de-sium co ro-s-anóraige rigain in rig nemdai .1, ind eclais, ic a fil comus cech maithiusa 7 cecha deg-impide dó for a tigerna .1 ar in coimdid is cend 7 is airchindech di. 4170 Is ed din dlegar do'n rig, co tarda almsana bid 7 étaig do bocht- aib ar deirc 7 trocaire ; 7 co r-gaba col-leir do'n choimdid dechmadu a máine 7 a indmais. Is ed din is téchta do'n rig, co ro-chathaige co calma fria a naimtiu for a atharda .1. ar a thuathaib 7 cenelaib ro-herptha fris o 4175 Dia do follamnugud, 7 co ro-p sciath imdegla 7 diten doib he for cech n-ingreim 7 doccomail. Is ed din is coir do, co nach i n-a nirt fen tairisniges, acht a nirt in choimded ; 7 din co ro-techta do mebair a créda iar forcetul in apstail, imalle fri hernaigthe in coincided fodén .1. fris-in ' pater' ; uair is ed dlegair da cech cristaige, co ro-techta in 4180 déda-sin aicce i n-a chuimne fén 7 i n-a fhoraithmet .1. a chredo 7 a phater. Is ed dlegar imorro de, co ná r-chomarlécci di-a chloind no di-a chiniud nach anf hirinde no indliged do denum i n-a flaithius for ái a neirt 7 a chumachtu. Is ed din is coir dó, co ndena áine 7 abstanait 7 troscthi co gnathach, do chuinchid chonaich 7 sorrtiusa 4185 dó Dia i n-a rige ; 7 din co na ro-loinge re n-a trath, acht co ro- thormala a proind i n-aimsir thechta dó, co fhailte 7 co n-atlugud buide a deg-maine do Dia. " Is he fochund malarta do na tuathaib 7 do na cellaib ic á mbít na rig 7 airchindig atta dilsi do chraes 7 do raebaidecht in t-saegail." Is ed din is coir dó co ro- 4190 miscnigea na droch-dóine atta dilsi dá cech ulcc .1 . do gait 7 brait 7 slait 7 airchell, do fheill 7 fingail ; 7 co ru-s-indarba do-raith as a [fh]laithius, 7 co nach fagbat sith no aentaid etir aicce, amal 158 LEABHAE BEEAC : [38 a 48 demniges sin in faith, co n-apair ic atach in choimded : — " a De, 4195 or in fáith, ni ro-aircissi do'n forind fédligit co dúr i n-a n-im- orbus, 7 lenait choidche di-a n-ulcc cen tinntúd 7 cen atchor etir cus-in coimdid do chomailliud a thimnai." Uair in ri dámnas 7 timairces na droch-doine, 7 no-s-crochand 7 marband, mi-na f beta a timorcain chena na modaib aile, iidlegar a cuindrech .1. tria n-a 4200 n-arcain 7 breth a n-indmais dib, 7 tria longais 7 carcair 7 cepp 7 cuthi 7 tescad a mball fa-deóid. In ri tra nach fetann na modaib-sin, 7 no-s-crochand 7 no-s- marbann ar an annach, is timthirid tairise do'n choirndid, is mace umalóti 7 erlatad buide dó Dia for damnad 7 timorcain na 4205 ndroch-daine fo'n indus-sin. Uair cia crochaid 7 cia marba in ri náimtiu in choimded, 7 a bhidbaid for a iiduin-orcain 7 for a n-ulcu diaisnete ar-chena, uair na fetand a cuindrech o nach mod aile, ni hairmither amal duin -orcuin do sin, acht ar comalliud timnai 7 rechta De, 7 ar umaloit 7 timtirecht do'n choirndid. Uair in ri 4210 nach damnand 7 na timorcand na droch-dáine na modaib-sin, is e fen is bidba do'n choirndid for a nduin-orcain 7 for cech n-ecóir aile do gait 7 bruit. Uair ni dligend bennachtain iar fir o'n choirndid in ri tairmisces a chloidem f huil in pecthaig ; uair ni hármithe ar cródacht na ar chóraidecht do'n rig crochas 7 marbus na córadu 4215 cróda na fetann do timorcuin nach mod aile. Erchótig do na deg-dóinib in ri choicles do na droch-dóinib ; uair ni toltnaigend do Dia in chondircle-sin no in chennsa do dénum do'n rig .1. cocill 7 oircisecht do n-aeiiduine bith-binech malartas in sochaidi ; uair is menicc élnigther 7 malartaigther in popul uli tria imarbus in aen 4220 duine ; co n-id aire-sin is coir focetoir a malairt-sium, na ro-b guasacht do shochaide he, 7 na taetsat tri-a fochaind. Uair cid in liaig eolach, ni choiclend do'n én bull i n-airig in galur, nách cumaicc do legius acht nach tescand, ar-dáig na ro-letha in teidmtria ballaib in chuirp ár-chena, 7 na ru-b guasacht báis do'n duine, mi-ne 4225 tesctar do-raith o'n churp in ball-sin i-n ro-gein i-n galar. Na rig imorro na herlathrigit 7 nach ordaigit ar-rigi 7 a flathius iar riaglaib in rechta diada, fuasnaigther aire-sin a flathius threblaitib 7 doccomlaib imda. Uair is [ar] tairmtecht timna Dé do na rigaib tuaslaicter sith 7 comchetfaid i n-a popul, 7 tódúscthar 4230 debtha 7 decétfaide etarru, co mbi each dib i n-agaid araile tria 38/3 31] THE HOMILIES. 159 indliged na rig n-anfhiren. Is for anflaithius tra na rig dogniter na tire 7 na ferunda co ndat ambrite, 7 co na taircet torad, amal ba gnáth doib, 7 co na fétait de-sin na popuil fognam amal ro-dlecht dib .1. for an domattaid 7 dáidbre fil is-in [fh]laithius i filet. Truailter din co menicc a sónmhige 7 a flaithius thedmannaib 4235 imdai 7 ho gallraib examla ; foruaisligter din co menicc náimtib echtrand, 7 indrither a tuatlia 7 a cennadacha i n[-a] fhiadnaisse, 7 ni chumgat a tairmesc impu, uair ni fil Dia imalle friu ; fuasnaigter din rethinche 7 mesardacht in aeoir, co na fil iar n-a choir suth no torad im-muir na hi tir, acht truaillnither uli tria anmessair na 4240 hanfine 7 trias-na sinaib saebu ; loiscther din co menicc thénntib 7 o shaignénu na guirt úrai, 7 pappe 7 blatha na frnemna 7 cecha tortha examla bis for talmain 7 for crandaib, tinait 7 feodaigit fo- cetoir iar n-a táidbsin 7 iar n-a tócbail namá do doinib. Ni nama imorro milles anfthine in rig 7 a indliged a [fh]laithius imbe 4245 foden, acht millid im a maccaib 7 im a uaib di-a essi, co na gabat a chomorbus-som indus as dingbala doib ; uair is ar indliged 7 ar anf hirinne Solman ro-etarscar Dia flaithius deig-threbe o a maccaib 70a uaib-sium di-a essi ; 7 din is ar firinne in rig fhireoin Dauida, ro-chomarleicc in coimdid lochairnd rig 7 ordnige airegda di-a sil- 4250 som i n-Ieruselem ir-rigi de-threbe; uair ni nama tharmnaiges firinde in rig fhireoin do foden, acht tarmnaigid di-a claind 7 di-a chined do-gres. Sanntaiged tra in rig for na fáthaib-sin in h'rinde, imgabad in anfhirinde, na ndenad uaill na diumus, acht traethad 7 inisliged he 4255 fen, for utmalli 7 ercraide ind flaithiusa saegulla i fil ; — is garit ár uair co nd-ercrand in fechtnaige domunda, is snimach 7 is toder- numach saidbres 7 sommatu in shaeguil-sea. Is deroil 7 is tinside in chumachta saegulla ; is ercradach 7 is aprisc, is utmall 7 is aimserdai in flaithius 7 in chumachtu talmanta. Tuc do d'oid, a 42G0 rig, ol in t-ecnaid, amal dochuatar col-luath for nefni na rig 7 na himperi, na toisig 7 na hairchindig batar anallana i n-uaisle 7 i n-oirechus in t-shaegail remut-sa. Fég din latt aidid 7 iartaige n-anfhechtnaig na soimm 7 na sochenelach : fuarutar gloir 7 inoc- bail is-in domun, ro-ercransat sin uli amal foscad no ciaig, 7 ro- 4263 thinsat amal na delba dímaine tádbditer do dóinib i n-aislingthi ; 7 fria tabairt d'aire, is lór do desmberecht ercrai sin .1. nách mair 160 LEABHAE BEEAC : [39 a 16 indiu folliuchta a nglóre nach a n-anore ; co n-id oc accáine sin atbert in ri craibdech .1. Dauid :— " Atconnarc-su fen, ol Dauid, ina 4270 rigu eccraibdechu do cúmgabail 7 do uaisligud amal cedir slébi Leuáin, 7 a ndul col-luath iar-sin for nefni, 7 a n-ercrai cu hopund, 7 nach [fh]rith folliucht no comartha in oirecliais i mbátar." Finnad din in ri a cumachta co n-id aimserda ; findad din in ri co pianfaiter e-sium tall thódernaib imdaib mi-na dena a fhollamnus i-fhus co 4275 firen ; uair amal ata in ri uas each i-fhus is-in uaisle talmanta, is amal-sin bias-sum fo each tall i pianaib 7 i todernaib diamra. Uair bid dof hulachta tall do na rigaib anfhírenu oltás do na huilib dóine ar-chena .1. bid uille co mor a pian-som oltás pian cech duine for a mboi a follamnus 7 fortamlus co anfírén i-fus. 4280 Dia comaille imorro in rí timna Dé, 7 dia ndena a rige 7 a follamnus iars-na riaglaib-sea forcetail Dé, biaid sith 7 sónmige i n-a [fh]lathius 7 i n-a rigi, 7 ni bia fortamlus a namut fair, sed bid mill do fen as cech aird, 7 do na tuathaib 7 do na cenelaib for a fuil ir-rigi ; 7 din ni-s-bia tedmunna no gallra anaichinnte i n-a fhlathius ; bid 4285 toirthech do muir 7 tir, machaire 7 caill, lacha 7 aibne ; fogébat tra boicht 7 dóine tróga a comdídnad7 afortacht aicci-sium, i n-almsan- aib 7 i n-édpartaib ; 7 bet-sium oc ernaigti 7 oc etarguide Dé tar a chend-som, co ro-p sóinmech 7 ro ro-p soraid dó a rigi 7 a follamnus, a smacht 7 a f horcongra for dóinib i-fus is-in saegul-sa ; doberthar tra 4290 in ro-miad-sa dó imalle fris-na nechib-sin o'n choimdid na ndula, co mba hathair spirutallda he da cech oen eter tróg 7 trén, eter loech 7 clerech, eter ferscál 7 banscal, eter shean 7 ócc, i tuaith 7 i nd-eclais ; 7 biaid gnus airmitiu fair, indus co mba subach forbailid do in cech dú imchemnigfes iter doinib i-fus is-in t-saegul-rith in betha frec- 4295 nairc, immaille fria rethinche aeoir 7 aimsire for muir 7 tir fri-a remess ; 7 iar tochaithem a bethad dó fo'n indus-sin co cian i f hecht- naigi 7 i n-uaisle ind [fh]laithiusa domanda, berthar fa-deoid co fechtnaigi 7 co huaisle na flatha nemda, 7 beit a mace 7 a ua i n-a chomorbus tria n-a rath-som 7 bennachtain ; bid inmain fria each a 4300 ainm-sium 7 a fhoraithmet di-a éssi, co mbet oc a bennachad for a firinde 7 indraccus. Na rig tra diumsacha, na dénat a follamnus co firen, acht foruaisligit 7 fordingit a tuatha co croda 7 co corata, ata comorba sin in rig diumsaig .1. diabuil, is oc a fhaisnes-sin atberar is-in scrip- 39 p 3] THE HOMILIES. 161 tuir : — is e diabul is rig 7 is tigerna fors-na huilib rigu anfirenu 7 4305 fors-na coradu diumsaclia. Is doib-side dlomas in rig nemda il-lo bratlia 7 itbera friu ic a n-indarbad uad : — " Scuchaid uam, a mallachtnachu is-in purgatoir suthain, ro-fuired do diabul co n-a droch-muntir ; aitt i mbia doib-sium cói for gnúsib 7 crith for déta ; aitt i mbia doib immad cech sherbi 7 domblais, 7 tercci cecha so- 4310 millsi ; aitt i mbia doib imad cech dorchatu 7 doccomla, 7 tercci sollsi 7 sónmigi ; airm i mbia doib uch 7 mairc, cnet 7 galar ; airm i mbia doib imad dérchointe 7 tódernuma 7 treblati 7 cecha eccum- santa for bith ; airm i mbia doib cenela examla na pian 7 na riag 7 na todernam, nácli sochma do neoch for doman d'fhaisneis no 4315 d'indissin ; aitt i mbia doib todernuma na pian ndermair cen cum- sanad ; aitt i mbia doib immad gorta 7 hitad 7 uilc ford o'n p[ — ?] 7 tacha cecha maithiusa ; is and-sin beos bes doib-sium imad cech fuachta 7 nochta cen comrachni 7 cen airchisecht friu ; aitt i mbia doib bás cen crich, cen forcend, cen bethaid do thaisselbad doridisi 4320 i colaind doenda ; aitt i mbia doib déra immda tenntige dar forgnus- ib 7 gruadhib, for met na nglifite 7 na pian 7 na todernum 7 na iidocomul ar-chena i mbet d'f hulang. Is ann-sin beus betit gnúsi na ndémna mucna forniatta n-aduathmara ic maidem 7 ic tomaithium 7 ic sroigled na n-anmand tróg fhodmaiter cech pian 7 cech toder- 4325 nam ar-chena ; is and biaid dóib suthainecht na pian n-ecsamail o ndamainter iat-som tria bithu sir ; is and-sin biaid dóib aireigmech 7 accáine 7 tólegud for a roscu, 7 coi cen slemnu, cen trógi, cen airchisecht ; is and-sin biaid doib tortromad na hittad dermári cen erdibad, cen etarfuarad etir trias-in saegul sir ; is ann-sin biaid 4330 dóib comaittreb salach granai dhocraid toirsech doinmech aigthide aduathmar ina mac mallachtan 7 ina ndroch-fhéichem, nach logait nach ni di-a fiachaib, acht toibgit iat co cutruma o bice co mor .1. demna iffirnd 7 a droch-muinnter ar-chena ; biaid dóib pian cen crich, cen forcend, cen cúmsanud ; aitt i mbia dóib immad ndorcha- 4335 tais n-iffernndi cen sollsi as nach mod no as nách n-aird ; is ann-sin nach fil comdidnad no cumsanud na etarfuarad doib-sium, acht nuall tromm 7 diucaire dermair ra-mor ro-direccra ; is ann-sin na sailter fortacht a nim nach i talum, acht tormach 7 metugud 7 tuilled cecha peni 7 cech todernuma 7 cech doccumia 7 cech trom- 4340 glifite fri aroli ; is ann-sin shantaigfiter bas tanaissi na rigu 162 LEABHAE BEEAC : [39 /3 58 éccraibdechu-sin for saint 7 accobar bethad bud f herr d'fhadbail, 7 ni-s-faigbet ; is and-sin biaid doib beos comlanus cecha uilc, 7 cech toccraid 7 cech imnid, 7 essbuid cecha maithiusa do neoch fil eter 4345 neam 7 talam. Na rig imorro firena craibdechu chondirclecha, tocuirfiter iat- side ard-rig nime 7 talman .1. o'n t-shlaniccid 7 o'n choimdid na ndúlai, is cend 7 is tigerna forra-som 7 for in uli dúl ar-chena ; 7 bera lais iat ar a firinde 7 indracús, 7 ar a ndeg-gnirnradu 7 sualchi 4350 ar-chena, is-in failte suthain fil aicce di-a nóemu 7 di-a fhirenu fodéin, is inund on 7 is-in fhlatha nemda ; dú sin i n-etarscéra a choimdiu fodén cech brón 7 cech torsi 7 cech dubaigi 7 cech snimche uadib-sium ; airm i mbia dóib-sium betha fororda cen bás, failte suthain cen torsi. Is ed so bias do rigaib in dúnaid-sin .1 . óitiu cen 4355 shéntaid, síth cen debaid, flathius bith-buan cen fuasnad, subachus dermáir cen forcend tria bithu ; is ann-sin bias dóib oentu etrochta muinntire nime 7 talman ; is and-sin bias dóib betha suthain cen crich cen erchra immaille fri somillsi 7 £ri haibnes parduis ; biaid dóib beos ind-sin immad do[fh]ulachta 7 comlanius dermár direccra 4360 cecha maithiusa ; 7 terci 7 esbuid, merbe 7 lagatus cech uilcc ; is and-sin taitnigfit na nóim 7 na fireoin i n-uaisle 7 i n- etrochta aingelacda amal grein is-in flaith nemda ; aitt i mbia oenta sithamail na heclaisi cechtarda, nemda 7 talmanta ; aitt i mbia in oentu is uaisle oltás cech oentaid .1. oentu na trinóti uaisle uli- 4365 chumachtaigi, athar 7 meic 7 spiruta noim. Alme troccaire ind riguasail; ro-hisam uli in oentaid-sin, ro-s-airillem,ro-s-aittreuam; in secula seculorum, amen. 40 a 28] THE HOMILIES. 163 [VIII.] DOMNACH NA HIMEIME. Ocus o ro-comfocsig Isu co n-apstalaib do Ierusalem, 7 do- róchtatar co Bethfáge hi fhail slebi Oliueit, is ann-sin ro-fháid Isu uad dís di-a múinntir, 7 is ed so atbert friu : — " Ercid is-in less 4370 ar bar n-agaid; 7 fogebthai focetoir ann-sin assan i cúibrech ; 7 óc ech immalle fria ; taithmigid dib, 7 tabraid lib chucum-sa ; 7 dia trialla necb imressain frib, apraid, 'ro-s-furic a less in coimdiu,' 7 no-s-comarlecfi dib focetoir." Is do imorro do-rónad so uli, do chomallad in neich ro-terchan in faith chéin anall, co n-epert : — 4375 " Apraid re hingin Sióin, ol in faith, ac-sin chucut do rig cendais sithamail, oc immrimm for assan 7 for óc eoch." dochotar imorro na hapstail, do-ronsat amal ro-erail Isu forru, 7 tucsat leo in n-assan 7 in óc eoch ; 7 ro-chóraigset na hapstail a n-étaige fén fors-na hechaib, 7 dessid Isu iar-sin forru. Na búidne immda 4380 imorro batar immalle fria Isu, ro-ordaigset a n-étaige for in sligid ar a chind ; fairend imorro dib no-thescatis-[s]ium barra crand, 7 no-chóraigitis for in set ; na búidne imorro bitis remi 7 'n-a degaid, no-diucratis guth mor, 7 is ed atbertis : — " Ko-n-slanaig, a meic Dauida ! is bennachda in t-íítanic chucaind in-anmaim in choimded, 4385 7 no-n-slanaig is-na huaislib ! " Ocus dochuaid Isu is-in Ierusalem, ro-cúmscaiged in cathir uli i n-a agaid, 7 is s-ed ro-raid : — " Cia so etir ?" ol iat. Is e imorro freccra do-ratsat na buidne for múnntir Ierusalem: — " Is e so Isu faith, ol iat, Nazareth Galile." Do- chuaid is-in tempul, 7 ro-chuir ass immach na huli batar ami oc 4390 creicc 7 oc cúnnrad 7 oc cennaigecht a n-indmais 7 a marcaid ár-chena is-in tempul, 7 ro-chuir cend dar cend 7 druimm dar ais miassa na monotóri, 7 cathaire na fairne no-chreccatis ann beos na coluime ; 7 is ed atbert friu, ice a n-indarbu ass imach : — " Ata is-in scriptuir, ollsu, uair mo thegdais-sij bid he a hainmm, tégdais ernaig- 4395 the 7 etarguide dar cend beo 7 marb ; da-ronsabar-si imorro di innossa co n-id uaim latrand 7 cennaiged hi." Ocus tancatar ann-sin focetoir co hlsu is-in tempul aes cecha tedma 7 cecha doccomla .1. claim 7 daill 7 baccaig 7 coss-gallraig, 7 ro-slanaiged uli uad-som focetoir. TODD LECTUKE SEKIES, VOL. II. M 164 LEABHAR BEE AC : [40 /3 16 4400 Matha mac Alphe, in shúi Ébraide, in dara apstal dec ro-thog Isu i n-urd apstal, in cethramad suiscelach ro-scrip in soscele coimdeta, is e ro-scrip in liachtain nóib-sea, aisnedes do'n imrim rigda, ruo Isu leis is-in domnach indiu do Ierusalem ; 7 do'n erglanad 7 do'n erscartad do-rat-som fors-in tempul iar rochtain do ind ; 7 do na 4405 mirbulib do-rígne oc ícc loclita cecha tédma is-in tempul 7 a n-echtair. Comuaim imorro 7 coibnes ciallaide na liachtan-sa, is e leth is aentadach fri Matha co dú i nd-epert remi : — " 7 tanic Isu co n-apstalu co hErilicó, tancatar sloig hile i n-a cbomitecht ; 7 do-ralatar doib ann-sin da dhall ar or na sliged ind-sin ; 7 ó ro- 4410 cualatar co n-id he Isu dochuaid seccu is-na búidnib, ro-díucairset o guth mór, 7 is ed so ro-raidset : — " miserere nostri, fill Dauid" is inand on 7 " airchis din, a meic Dauida"; 7 tarrusair Isu fris-na dallaib, 7 ro-thochuir chuice iat, co n-epert friu: — "Cid is áil duib, a throgu uaim, co ndernur dib? " Is e freccra do-ratsat na daill for 4415 Isu : — " slanaigther, ol iat, ar súile dun." Eo-airchis imorro Isu do na dallaib, 7 ro-furim a laim for a roscaib, 7 tuctha doib a suile focetoir, 7 tancatar iarum i n-a chomitecht-som, 7 batar immalle fris ic erdarcugud bréthri Dé, 7 oc sílad na cretme ; co n-id for slicht na mbriathar-sin ro-scrib Matha in liachtu noib-sea, co n-apair : — r 4420 "70 ro-chomfocsig Isu co n-apstalaib do Ierusalem." O ro-fltir in slanicid Isu cu r-chomfoicsig aimser a césta, is aire ro-b ail dó comfhoicsiugud do'n chathraig im-mbiad in césad .1. do Ierusalem, co mbad follus do chach as sin, nach ar écin, acht is di-a deoin fén, dochuaid-sium fria croich 7 césad. Ocus n-athigtis 4425 co Bethfage for slis slébe Oliueit : in Bethfáge atberar sund, bale bee sin for táeib slebe Oliuéit, diles do-gres do shacartaib. Is and-sin ro-fhaid Isu uad dis di-a muntir : cubaid ind árim ind umir i-n ro- fóid Isu uad a apstalu .1 . ind árim déda ; uair is gnáth ruin 7 sians is- in scriptúir is-in árim-sin, co n-id aire-sin sis 'n-a déda ro-thog Isu a 4430 apstalu i n-a cé[t]-toga ; 7 din, sis 'n-a dédaib ro-fhoid uadiar-tain, do procept 7 forcetul sechnon tire Iúda ; 7 is ed so adbert friu : — ' ' er- cid is-in castel ar bar n-agaid." Is he castial atbeir Matha súnd, cas- tial Maire 7 Martha ; uair is gnath is-in t-shoscela in t-ainm fair, amal démniges Eoin sin, co n-apair : — " Do-rala imorro and ind inbuid- 4435 sin, ar Eoin, araile fer ingalar, Lazurus a ainm-sium ; a castel Muire 7 Martha dó." Tri-a remfhis din 7 tria fhollsiugud in spiruta 41 a 1] THE HOMILIES. 165 noib ro-thuc in slaniccid Isu co faigebtha assan and, 7 co n-id i cuibrech fogebtha, 7 co mbiad óc ecli imalle fria, 7 co comarlécfitís do na hapstalaib. Co mbad trias-in cumachtain iidiada, fri-s na fetar fritecht ná imressain, atberad Isu in aitliusc-sa ; no is aroli 4440 sain múinnterus bói dó fri tigerna na n-ech, co r-b'ail lais a lecud chuice cen imressain. Hoc autem totum factum est, ut adimpleretur quod dictum est per prophetam dicentem : — " dicite ftlie Sión, ecce rex tuus uenit tibi mansuetus et sedens super assinam et pullum filium subiu- galis." Hil-libuir Zacair din ro-scribad in line noeb-sa : oen do na dib 4445 min-fháthib dec e-sside. Is i imorro ingen Sioin atbeir Zacair sund .1. Ierusalem, uair is for sliss tuaiscertach slebe Sióin ata-side iar suidigud, amal demniges in salm-cetlaid, co n-abair : — " for tuaiscert slebe Sioin, ol in salm-chetlaid, ro-cumdaiged cathir in rig moir " .1. Ierusalem. Euntes autem discipuli fecerunt sicut precepit eis Iesus ; 4450 et adduxerunt assinam et pullum, et imposuerunt super eos uestimenta sua. Is follus indiu mor dethidiu 7 mor grád in choimded cos-na hapstalu, uair ní namá do-ronsat in ni ro-herailed form, acht ro- thuillset tria umalóit 7 cáin-dutliracht ic tabairt a n-étaig fén fors-na hechaib, co mbad t-shoccomlaite do Isu marcachus do 4455 denum forru iar-tain ; co n-id di-a forgell-sin atbeir Matha sund, et eum desuper sedere fecerunt. Demnigid tra Matha sund, Isu do shuide for cectarde na dá ech, cen co-p ar scis no ar fhot in uide tanic tuctha chuice ; acht is do thóraind rúine na da popul, for a tairisfed-som rÍ7 tigerna iar-tain .1. popul na n-Iudaide n-iressach, 4460 7 popul na ngénnte togaide. Euctha imorro focetoir o'n t-shlaniccid na hech-si for cúla di-a tigernaib, amal demnigther is-in soscela iar n-Ebraidib. Is iat da-ronsat in dethite-sin, na búidne tancutar o'n cathraig Herichó 7 Betania 7 na cathrachaib comfhocsib i comitecht Isu. 4465 Is iat din do-ronsat in umaloit-sin, na búidne tancatar i comdáil Isu Ierusalem do fégad Lazair ; uair ro-closs fo'n tir uli a thódusc- ad-side do-som ab-bas. Turbe autem que precedebant, et que seque- bantur, clamabant dicentes, ossanna, fili Dauid, benedictus qui uenit in nomine Domini ; amal bid ed atbertis na buidne immda 7 na sloig 4470 mora fri hlsu : — " ro-n-shlanaig, a meic Dauida, is-na ferannaib-se ro-po ri foraind fectus n-aile t'athair" .1. Dauid. No, amal bid ed atbertis .1. " amal ro-shlanaigis inallana lucht cecha tédma 7 cecha m 2 166 LEABHAE BEEAC : [41 a 67 doccumla 7 cecha glifite, hi iiglendaib isle na Galile, ro-n-slanaig 4475 einde innosa amal-sin i slébtib arda trebe Iúda." Cia nech imorro do rigaib 7 do airchindechaib in t-shaegail tanic riam co a chathraig ndúthaig fodéin co ngloir 7 anoir na meti-sea, amal tanic Isu co hlrusalem is-in domnach indiu ? 7 is s-ed sin ro-cumscaig in cath- raig uli i n-a agaid-sium, amal démniges Matba sin, co n-apair : 4480 — et cum intrasset lerusolimam, commota est uniuersa ciuitas. Ainm catliracb dobeir in suiscelach sund for aittrebtbacbaib na cathrach fodén .1. ina Ierusalem, amal bid ead atbered, " ro-cumscaigit suid 7 sacairt in popuil Iúdaide hi tnúd 7 format i n-agaid Isu" ; 7 ni bar anaiclmius doib na persaine tanic and, acbt is ar a ingantus leo, onori 4485 na méti-se d'f bágbail do'n duine ro-po deroil 7 ro-po dinsigtbe fiadaib fen. Dicentes, quis est hie? amal bid ed atbertis, " nacb e so, ol iat, mac Iosep? 7 cid he ni mac fir uasail d'airithe" ? Pojmli aiitem dicebant, hie est Iesus propheta a Nazareth Galilee. Cubaid in frecra do-ratsat na buidne sund .1. faith do gairm d'Isu ; dethbir on, uair is e-ssium in 4490 faith iar fir, 7 is uad ata rath ecna 7 fatsine do dúilib petar- laicthe 7 nú-fhiadnaise. Galil din sloindset for a altram 7 a thócbail i nGalil. Dochóid Isu iar-sin is-in tempul .1. dochóid is-na hindlessaib batar imo'n tempul. Uair is hrntib-side fuair Isu is-in domnach in fhairind no-crectais 7 no-chennachtís na bú 4495 7 nacoerchu 7 na columma, 7 is estib ro-s-dichuir co n-a crodaib 7 co n-a cundarthaib. Co n-id aire-sin atbeir Matha sund : — et eiicie- bat omnes uendentes et ementes in templo, et mensas numidariorum et eathedras uendentium columbas euertit. Is aire din do-rigne in uli mirbuil-se, co ro-s-tuicdís Iúdaide, na caemnactar a thidnocul- 4500 som ar ecin fri croich 7 césad. Is he seo firt is mou do-rigne Isu i-fhus is-na talmandaib .1. in t-oeii duine 7 in duine na r-ba hanor- ach is-ind amsir-sin, d' hidarbud co srogill mbicc na slóg mór 7 na sochaide n-immda, ro-batar oc creicc 7 ic cunnrad is-in tempul. Buethen tentide imorro ro-mebaid as a roscaib, 7 do-raitne mor 4505 gne a diadachta sechtair for a daenacht, co na caenmacair nech fri- tidecht no imressahi friss. Fa thri imorro do-rat Isu in erglanud-sa for thempul Ierusalem .1. is-in domnach indiu, amal indisess Matha sund ; is-in luan iar n-a barach, amal indisess Marcc ; 7 is-m tres bliadain fri- a chesad, amal indisess Eoin suiscelach, co n-apair : — 4510 "Is aire imorro no-chennaigitis na bai 7 na cóirig 7 na cóluimm 41 p 59] THE HOMILIES. 167 is-in tempul, ar-daig a n-edparta ann focetoir do'n choimdid." Is aire imorro batar na monotóri ann ar-aird, daig co mbad erlaimite tomus in argait do'n foirind no-chennaigfitis na hedparta. Doig leo din co mbad dilmain doib is-in tempul cennach na maine na- edpartis ann do'n choimdid. Acht chena, uair na r-b'ail do'n 4515 t-shlaniccid, nach cennach saegulla do denum is-in tempul noem, is aire ro-dichuir ass immach na cendaige ecraibdecha, co n-a n-ind- masaib 7 co n-a cunnarthaib. "Abrathri inmaine, ol in t-ecnaid, in doig lib cia haithe doberad forru, dia mbad oc debaid no ic essaentaid, ic ecnach no ic adchossan, no ic nach anoirches ar-chena, fogebad 4520 ar a chind is-in tempul, in tan ro-indarb ass immach in fairend na- cennaigitis na maine na-hídpartís ann do Dia?" 'tconaircc Isu cennaigecht na letheti-se do denum i tegdais a athar .1. i tempul Dé, ro-gab ferg 7 ét spirutalla, amal ro-thercan in faith céin moir anall, co n-epert : — " ro-m-gab ét im do tegdais, a Dé ; " 7 do-rigne 4525 sroigill do shuainemaib becca, 7 ro-s-indarb di na sloig mora 7 na sochaide imda, ro-batar ic creicc 7 ic cunnrad is-in tempul. Et (Licit eis : — " scriptum est, quia domus mea domus orationis uocabitur, uos autem fecistis earn speloncam latronum" ; ed on, amal bid ed atberad Isu: — "sib-si, a latrandu 7 a burbu, cia r-émebair-si anallana 4530 tempul Dé, ní denaid duib de, t-shund immach, margad cundraid no cendaigechta." Is aire do-rat Isu sund a rusca do na dallaib, 7 imtecht do na baccachaib, do foillsiugud in neich dlegair do dénum hi tempul Dé. Eo-fiugrad din in imrim-si in t-slanicceda Isu cein moir anall, 4535 i sruthib na petarlaicce, feib ro-fiugrad is-in marc-[sh]luag tanic Zorobel mocc Salathel 7 Isu mocc Iosadach, iar n-a chetugud o Chir mac Dair, do athnugud 7 do cumtach Ierusalem. Eo-fiugrad beos is-in marc-shluag tanic Esstras 7 Nemias iar-tain co mbuid- nib immdaib, do athnugud na cathrach cetna, Ierusalem. Amal ro- 4540 fiugrad din is-in imrim-se meic Dé i n-uasal-athrachaib ro-terchanad fháthib ; feib ro-terchan Zacair faith, amal taithmetus Matha sund, co n-apair : — " Eccerex tuus uenit tibi, mansuetus et sedens super assinam et pullum filium subiugalis" Hec est istoria Indus lectionis. 4545 Hec lectio habet et spiritualem sensum, ad Christum et ad eclesiam pertinentem. In Bethfaglie atberair sund, di-a n-ad etarcert iar 168 LEABHAE BEEAC : [42 a 54 tinntud fhocuil, ' dommus maxillarum,' 1 ' tegdais na leccan ' : is s-ed dofome sin iar sians, in eclais im-minigther glanruin na screpttra 4550 nóime do na hiresachaib. Na da descipul ro-fúid Isu uad : is s-ed dofornet sin, na da recht ro~fóid in coimdiu is-in domun .1. peterlaicc 7 nu-fiadnaise. In castel i-n ro-faidit : is s-ed doforne sin, in ndomun. ro-ordaig din Isu ind eclais, 7 ro-s-accomail do fen in sith 7 in muinnterus, ro-fúid chuicce di-a forcetul na 4555 da recht adrubrumar .1 . fetarlaicc 7 nu-fiadnaise ; 7 is ed sin dofornet na da descipul fris-i nd-ebert Isu: — " ercid is-in castel' .1. ercid is-in domun. In da assan hi cengul : is s-ed doforne sin .1. popul na n-Iúdaide ro-cenglad fri fognam staire rechta namá. In t-óc ech : is s-ed doforne sin, popul na ngénnte ro-curnbriged do dimaine 7 4560 do anoirchess in forbaind gentlide. Ocus dia trialla nech imressain fri forcetlaidib na nú-fhiadnaise, ni clioemsat. dochotar irnorro na descipuil, do-ronsat in ni ro-erail Isu forru .1. tucsat leo in assain ocus in n-óc ech ; .1. thancatar na dá recht atrubramar is- in domun, ro-thuaslaicset na da phopul fuaratar and for a cind 4565 .1. popul na n-Iúdaide fhognam in forbaind rechtaide, 7 popul na n-génnte o fhógnum hídal 7 arracht ; 7 do-s-fucsat iar-sin co haichnius in choimded tria bathis 7 heris. Plurime autem turbe strauerunt uestimenta sua in uia: is ed doforne sin .1. popul na n-gennte do thidecht as-in comrarcain ir-ra-ba, i comaitecht in 4570 t-slanicceda Isu Crist. Alii autem cedebant ramos de arboribus : is s-ed doforne sin, popul na n-Iúdaide, geibes desmberecht do faithib 7 do uasal-aithrechaib im dénum maithiusa. Na búidne imorro ro-batar fria Crist : is s-ed dofornet sin iar sians, in popul iresach ro-fhogain do'n choimdid fria taidecht soscela. Na 4575 búidne imorro ro-batar 'n-a diaid : is s-ed dofornet sin, popul na n-iressach indiu is-ind nu-fhiadnaise iar forcetul soscelai. Diucrait iarum na da popul-sin cus-in coimdid, do chuincid a slanaigthe 7 a fortachta uad-som. Ocus dochuaid Isu is-in tempul .1. tanic- sium indiu is-in eclais ina nu-fhiadnaise. In fairend din na- 4580 creccatis na hidparta : is s-ed dofornet sin iar sians .1. na hlúdaide ro-chrecsat in coimdid na ndula, Isu Crist macDebíí, 7 ro-diul[t]sat he iar-tain. In fhairend din na-cendaigitis na hidparta tall : is s-ed dofornet sin, na gente chennaigit indiu is-ind nu-fiadnaise delba hidal7 arracht. Na monotore ro-batar is-in tempul : is s-ed dofornet 42 fi 48] THE HOMILIES. 169 sin, na hairitecdu dogniat praicept indiu ar log 7 ar tuillem saegulla. 4585 In fairend no-crecatis na colummu : is s-ed dofornet sin, na hindlig- thig dluigit sith 7 rethinche na heclaisi noime. Isu dia rad friu, "mo thegdais-[s]e, bid lie ahainmm, tegdais ernaigthe" ; amalbud ed atberadlsu : — " alúdaide, a gentlide, a eretecdu, a indligthide, a brathre togaetliachu, ro-elnebair cus-trasta 7 cus-indiu in eclais, — 4590 shund immach imorro ni comarleicíider dúib a helniud." Ocus tan- catar na daill co hlsu is-in tempul : is s-ed doforne sin, in popul gent- lide na r-f liég fírinne forcetail in t-shoscela, 7 lenas do'n comrarcain gentlide. Na baccaig tancatar co hlsu : is s-ed dofornet sin .1 . in popul no-lenad do stair rechta nama, 7 nach imthiged iars-in etargnu spirut- 4595 alia. Tancatar iarum na da phopul .1. in popul ludaide 7 gentlige co hlsu, i nd-eclais na nu-fiadnaise, 7 ro-slanaigthe uadtria bathis 7 tria iris. — Is e sin etargna siansaide na liachtan-so. Tectaid in liachtu-sa cid etargnai moralla. In Bethfage di-a ta briathar i-fus, di-a n-ad etarcert iar n-araile tinntúd, ' tegdais gena 4600 na nglend' : is s-ed doforne sin iar mbestataid, in duine no-s-inislig fén ar-dáig co ti in slaniccid chuice di-a f hortacht 7 di-a f hóridin. Na da descipul ro-fháid Isu uad : is s-ed dofornet sin, na dá shualaig airegda dlegar da cech iresach do beth aicce fodén ; is inund on 7 sere Dé 7 in choimnessaim. In castial co-s ro-faithe : is s-ed doforne 4605 sin, in duine di-a n-ad sloind ic na felsamaib ' domun becc' 'tchi din Isu in iiduine n-inisel ic comallad a thimna 7 a f horcetail, fáidid chuice na cethri suailche airegdai .1. trebaire 7 mesraigetu, sonairte 7 fírinde. Ind assan ro-bói i cuibriuch : is s-ed doforne sin, in cholaind ro-s-tairbir di-a haccobraib collaige, 7 imresnaiges do spirut 4610 a hanmma dligthige. In t-óic ech : is s-ed doforne sin iar mbésdataid, in anmain scitaigthir co menicc ó rith cathugud a colla in n-a hagaid. Et si quis nobis aliquid dixerit .1. cia thriallait na duailche immresain fris-na súalcliib, is iat na súalchi bid fortamlai tria fortacht in spiruta nóim. Euntes autem discijmli, ed on, thecait na 4615 sualchi atrubramar dochumm in duine, fuaslaicit a chorp 7 a anmain na hocht cairib chendaib. Na búidne immda imorro ro-chóraigset a n-etaige for in sligid : is s-ed dofornet sin, in duine léicess uad arsaidecht a thol collaide, co tic iar-sin hi sith 7 hi munterus Isu. In f hairend imorro no-thescatis barru na crand : is 4620 s-ed dofornet sin, in duine ro-hathnaiged tria chretium in t-slán- 170 LEABHAE BBEAC : [43 a 47 ícceda, cu tógand dó iar-sin na súalclii atta airegda and. Na buidne ro-batar fria n-Isu : is s-ed dofornet sin, in iiduine n-hnechtrach ; — is e imorro in duine hninechtrach .1. in aninim ágdha no-s-dilsig di-a 4625 hairfitedaib collaidib. Na buidne imorro ro-batar i n-a dliiaid : is s-ed dofornet sin, in úduine n-immedónach ; — is e imorro in duine immedonacli .1 . in animm oentaiges di-a dliged fén 7 do chomairlib in rechta diadai. Diucrait na da duine- sin co hlsu, oc cuinchid al-legis 7 al-lesaigthe fair. Isu do dhul is-in tempul : is s-ed doforne sin, in 4630 duine fírén, airmitlier is-in scriptúir ar thempul do Dia. Et eiecit meiisas numulariorum, id est, thic in coimdiu chucaind ar ar sualchib, dícliuirid uaind cech sáibe 7 cecli indliged ro-boi ocaind remi. Et cathedras uendentium columbas: is e iar mbéstataid creicc na coluim, grada do thabairt is-ind eclais ar cbrod 7 ar indmas fors-in foirind 4635 nacli dlegar hi sualchib na hi caen-bésaib. Is iat din crecait na coluimm, ind fhairend gabait na grada-sin ar-dáig co fhadbat catt- aid 7 onoir shaegulda tritliu. Is iat din crecaitt na damu .1. ind foii-end pritchait soscela, 7 ni for grád in chóimdead, acht is ar log 7 is ar thuillem saegulla. Is iat din crecait na caerchu, ind 4640 foirend dogniat crabud 7 sualchi ar-daig a n-admolta i-fhus dáinib. Is amlaid din ro-s-órdaig in coimdiu col-léic i-fhus ind eclais, cein co ti di-a tormina is-in titacht tanaise .1. il-lou bratha, iar n-indarbad uathi Iúdaide 7 gentlige, heretecda 7 intlidigthe, droch- 4645 aesa gráid 7 droch-forcedlaide, 7 cech uilc ar-chena. Et dicit eis, domus mea domus orationis uocabitur : amal bid ead atbered Isu, oc athcossán doib-sin uli : — " ro-millsibar ind eclais cos-trasta, o shund immach imorro, ni bia ar bar comus." Et accesserunt ad eum ceci et claudi : is and din iar mbésdataid, dobeir Isu ruscu do dallaib, 7 4650 imtecht do baccachaib, in tan fhoillsiges do dáinib in maith dlegair diib do dénum, 7 eráiles form sin do chomailhud. — Is e sin etargna bésta na liachtan-sa. In dómnach din, i nderna in slánícid Isu na mirbuli mora indises Hatha sund, is anórach 7 is airmitnech ic múmntir nime 7 talman ; 4655 7 is as fuair a ainnmiugud ó'n imrim rigda rue Isu ann leis co hlerusalem. Cia imorro acht mi-na beth borb 7 dur cridhe, nách greisfider im dénum maithiusa trias-na mii'bulib-sea, acht in t-í mi- imerthar do ráith ó'n bethaid daenna ? Caide imorro innshamail 48/? 87] THE HOMILIES. 171 na betliad daenna, acht ceó artraiges fri ré mbec 7 tinas focetoir ? co n-id aire-sin atbert in t-ecnaid oc dinisium in t-shaegail : — " truag 4660 sin, a betlia daenna, sochaide ro-dallais, sochaide ro-múris ! is-at somilis fiad borbaib, at sérb imorro fiad ecnaidib." In fhairend no-d-carud, is dérb nacha-t-acut ; in fairend imorro nácha-t-carut, is iat do-s-beir t'aichni fén fort. A braithri inmaine, or in t-ecnaid, fégad cecli aen uaib co trem- 4665 f huirechair, ná ro-b dáll 7 na ro~b baccacli hé iar mbésaib, céin bess i-fhus is-in t-shaegul-sa ! Uair in t-íí is dáll 7 is baccacli i-fhus .1. nach fégann co furachair set na sualach, 7 nách immthigend di-a reirr-sin, láitfither iars-in mbetliaid-sin is-na dorcliataib immech- trachaib, baile i cengeltar al-láma 7 a cossa .1. scérthar fria socli- 4670 mattaid daenna cecha maithiusa. In t-íí imorro nach dáll 7 nách baccach i-fhus .1. fhégas col-léir 7 co tremfurachair set 7 slige na sualach, 7 athascnás iarmo co dúthrachtach, ragaid in fer-sin do nirt for nert .1. do nirt a shualach i-fhus in nert a fhochraice forórda 7 a bethad suthaine thall ; 7 fégfaid in coimdid na ndúla gnúis 4675 do gnúis is-in t-Sióin némda, 7 is-in glóir 7 is-in míadamlataid itta-som ann-sin fiad ainglib 7 árchainglib 7 mor múintire nime ár-chéna. Is e in fégad-sin na trinóti uaisle airmitnige uli- cumachtaige, athar 7 meic 7 spiruta nóim, tairngerthar ar fochraic fororda suthain mbith-buain do naemaib 7 do fhirenaib iar 4680 mbráth. Ailem trocaire nDé uli-cumachtaig, co r-risium uli in fégad-sin, cu ru-s-airillem, cu ru-s-aittrebam he iar-tain, in secula seculorum, amen. i CEDÁIN IN BRAITH incipit. Cum autemieiunnatis, nolite fieri sicut hipocritce tristes ; demoliuntur 4685 enim fades suas ut appareant hominibus ieiunantes ; amen dico nobis quia receperunt mercedem suam. Tu autem cum ieiunas, unrje caput tuum et faciem tuam laua, ne uidearis hominibus ieiunans sed patri tuo qui est in absconso ; et pater tuus qui uidet in absconso reddet tibi. — [Matth. vi. 16]. Forcetlaid cecha fírinde, tidnaicthid cecha maith- 4690 172 LEABHAE BEE AC : [44 a 7 iusa, tathcrentaid in cliineda daenna, Isu Crist mac Dé bíí, Dia 7 duine i n-aentaid en persainde, is e ro-ráid na briathra-sa, do tin- chose lochta ina heclaisi, co festais indus bud choir dóib áine 7 troscad do dénum .1. co na ro-tháidbditis gné mbróin ina torsi forru 4695 sechtair, amal dogniat na brecaire, do chuinchid a n-ádniolta dóinib ; acht co mbad gné shubach forbaelid no-thaidbditis forru sechtair ; dicens, cum autem ieiunatis. Matha imorro ro-scrib i corp shoscela co mbeth i cumni ico'n eclais. Coibnius imorro inna haisneissen-sa for a cula, is e leath 4700 atoibe (.1. is aentadach) fri hísu, co dú i nd-erbart reme, ic forcetul inna firinde, Attendite ne iustitiam uestram faciatis coram hominibiis, ut uideamini ah eis ; alioquin mercedem non habebitis a/pud ' patrem uestrum qui in celis est ; co n-id for slicht na mbriathar-sin atbeir Isu so, cum autem ieiunatis, nolite fieri sicut liipocritae tristes. [See Appendix for this Homily, which is almost wholly in Latin.] [X.] Be IEIUNIO DOMINI IN DESEETO incipit, et de temptationibus quibus diabolus eum tempjtauerat. [45 a 7 4705 Eucad Isu an hibuid-sin spirut di-a aimsiugud and diabul ; 7 ro-áin 7 ro-throisc and cethracha laa 7 cethracha aidche, tárfaid gné ngorta fair ; 7 thánic diabul co hlsu di-a aimsiugud, is s-ed atrubairt fris : — " Ma-s-at mac Dé iarf hir, apair co r-bad bairgin na clocha-sa." Is e freccra do-rat Isu for diabul : — "Ata is-in scriptúir, 4710 nách is-in bairgin stairide namá ata betha do duine, acht is a mbre- thir Dé do chomailliud." Is ann-sin rue diabul lais in n-i Isu is-in cathraig nóim, 7 ro-n-ordaig ami for béind aird in tempuil ; 7 is s-ed ro-raid fris : — " Ma-s-at mac Dé iar fir, no-t-léic sis do'n bémd aird- si in tempail co lár, 7 ni erchotigfe duit ; uair ata is-in scriptuir, • uair 4715 ro-t-aithne-seo in coimdiu di-a ainglib, cu ro-t-coimetatís i t'ulib sét- aib, 7 cu ro-t-umorchortis for lámaib co na ro-bera do chos ail-béim.' ' Atrubairt Isu for diabul: — "Ata din is-in scriptuir, ' ni tharda amus for da choimdid 7 for da Dia, a duine fhireoin.' " Ocus rue leis iar-sin diabul in n-i Isu i sliab ro-ard, 7 tuarcaib do ind-sin in uli 45 a 36] THE HOMILIES. 173 fhlathiusa in domain co n-a ngloir 7 co n-a n-ádbchlos ; 7 atrubairt 4720 diabul fri hlsu : — " Dabér-sa duit-si, for diabul, inna huli maith- iusa for da cliomus, dia sléclita dam 7 dia nu-m-ádra." Ocus atrubairt Isu fri diabul in tan-sin : — ■" Eire for-t cliiilu, a cliotarsnaig ! uair ata is-in scriptúir, ' adair do'n coimdid 7 do Dia, a duine fíreóin, 7 co mbá dó a aenur fhogna.' " Is ann-sin forácaib diabul in n-i Isu, 4725 uair forémid ní dó ; 7 is follus tancatar aingil nime do umalóit 7 do thimthirecht dó. Matha mac Alfei, in súi airdraic forburach do Ebraidib, is e ro- scrib in liachtain nóib-se, indises in gnim n-uasal n-airmitnecli pridchaither is-in laitlii-se indiu .1 . Isu Grist mac Dé bíí, slánícid síl 4730 Adaim uli cu coitchend, do thocht i ndíthrub srotha íordanén, co ro-áin cetliraclia latlii 7 cethracha n-áidche, 7 co ro-bris cath fa tliri for demun i forbu a áine 7 a abstane. Oentu imorro 7 coibnes na liachtan-sa, is e leth is aentudach fris-in suiscelaig fri Matlia, in tan atrubairt-sim remi i n-a shoscela, ic taithmet baiste meic Dé : — " 4735 ro-baisted din in slaníccid Isu, dochuaid focetoir as in sruth suas for tír ;" co n-id a haitlile na mbriathar-sin [ic] taithmet baiste meic Dé scribais Matha in liachtain nóib-se, indisess do threaimsiugud Isu is-in dithrub, co n-apair sund : — " ro-baisted in slaniccid Isu Eoin i sruth íordanén, ro-greis spirut he focetoir do dhul i ndithrub di-a 4740 aimsiugud aim ó diabul." Eucad Isu i ndithrub di-a aimsiugud ; 7 ní ar ecin, nách i n-agaid a tholi ; acht is ó duthracht a menman badéin dochoid ann. Adlesc-som aráide do dhul i ndithrub iar toil 7 iar n-aicniud a cholla ; laind imorro 7 escaid e-ssium iar toil 7 iar comahie a menman 7 a dligid ; uair ro-fhitir an iarmairt no-biad de 4745 iar-tain .1 . athordugud diabuil i n-a n-ingremandaib 7 i n-a aimsib cechlathidib fors-ind eclais. I ndithrub rucad : ar tri fáthaib imorro dochoid Isu etir i ndithrub. Is e in cetna fáth .1. co mbad i ndi- thrub no-chuinched Isu duin-ne in maith ro-t-shechmallsamar i ndi- thrub .1. aittreb parrduis. Is e in fáth tanaise, co mbad i ndithrub 4750 no-cloud Isu diabul, is-in luc i-n ro-chlóei diabul duine. Is e in tres fáth, uair is-in dithrub do-rochair duine .1. Adam, co mbad i ndi- thrub atresed tria duine .1. tria Crist. spirut rucad ísu i ndithrub : o'n spirut nóeb cen chuntabairt, amal for-t-gella Lucas suiscelach i n-a shoscela, co n-apair : — " Isu lán rath in spiruta nóib ro-gressed 4755 im dul i ndithrub, co ro-haimsigtea diabul ;" uair ro-po chubaid co 174 LEABHAE BEEAC : [45 /5 18 ro-chload ar n-aimsi-ne o aimsib in ti thanic di-ar fhuaslucad-ni tria n-a bás a bás ; uair amal ro-saerad ind eclais o bás na peni suthaine tria n-a bás-som aimserda, is amlaid shaerthar o aimsib 7 4760 ingremaib cechlathidib diabuil, trias-in fhoitin n-aimserda ro-boi do Isu sund ; uair is súnd ro-cúibriged diabul shlabradaib dithuas- lacthib, co nach cumaing ingreim na heclaisi o-sin ille mar du- thracair. Ocus ro-ain Isu ann-sin cethracha lathi 7 cetliracha n-aidche : 4765 is aire imorro ro-áin Isu cetliracha lathi 7 cethracha n-áidche, ar chuibdius fri recht 7 fáitsine, amal atrubairt Isu fen is-in shoscela : — " ni do scáiled rechta tanac-sa, ol Isu, acht is di-a chomailliud." Uair Moysi augtar in rechta diadai, ro-áin cethracha lathi 7 cethracha n-áidche i sléib Shína ; co n-aire-sin arroét in recht scribtha do láim 4770 in choimded uodessin. Heli din cend na fhátha, ro-áin cethracha lathi fo'n indus-sin, dia mboi i ndithrub srotha Carith. Augtar din r fodén in chiniuda daenna .1. Isu Crist, dia mbui eter dóinib, ro-áin fri re cethrachat lathi 7 cethrachat 11-aidche i ndithrub srotha Iordanen, amal indises Matha suiscelach sund ; 7 ni ro-thomail nách 4775 mbiad in airet-sin. Sin-ne din, is s-ed dlegair din do réir na ndes- mberecht-sin, cu ra-thraethum 7 cu ra-thimaircem ar corp, feib ar cumaing, i n-áine 7 i n-abstanait, fri re in chorgais chésta iar n-a indtshamail-seom. Tarfaid iar-sin gné iigorta fair : is aire imorro ro-rad Isu 4780 gné iigorta 7 accorais do beth fan iar forba a áine 7 a ab- stainte, co mbad dánaite tísad diabul di-a aimsiugud. Ocus tanic diabul co hlsu di-a aimsiugud, is s-ed ro-ráid fris : — " Ma- s-at mac Do." Cia cuntabairt ro-boi aige, in tan atrubairt, " ma-s-at mac Dé " ? Eo-bo doig em leis cu r-ba duine namá, ar a gene- 4785 main o'n bannscail .1. Muire óig ; doig imorro leis co mba Dia, uair ro-honoraigset aingil nime hé i n-aidche na gene coimdeta, 7 ro-chansat cántaic na glóri diada do ; 7 is s-ed atbertis fris : — " Gloir do Dia is-na huaislib" ; doig din leis co mba duine, in uair dochuaid i n-Egipt for teiched fria n-Iruath ; do-rúmenair din co mba Dia, 4790 dia fhacca in spirut noem do thuidecht fair i ndeilb choluim ; Ian demin imorro le[s]-sium co mba duine namá, dia fhacca gne úgorta fair is-in dithrub ; — co n-id aire-sin atrubairt fris sund : — "Abair cu r-bat bairgin na clocha-sa." No-cho n-ed atrubairt diabul fri hlsu 46 a 1] THE HOMILIES. 175 sund, ' dena ' acht ' apair ; ' uair ro-fitir-sium co n-id soclima do Dia cech gnim do denam tria n-a bréthir ; mar bud ed atberiud : — " ma 4795 ro-thusmis na huli do nefni tria bréthir, ni doilig duit innossa co ndena bairgena do na clochaib-se." Is aire is bairgen sech cech mbiad atbeir diabul sund, uair is imchubaid in sásad-sin do neoch bis i ngorta ; amal demniges in faith sin, co n-apair : — " o chaithes in choland in mbiad stairide, is sásad 7 is airfitiud di he" : is nert- 4800 mairite beus 7 is calmaite in menma daenna. Is e frecra do-rat Isu for diabul : — " Ni is-int-shassad chorptha namá ata betha do duine, acht is i timna De 7 i n-a forcetul do chomailliud." Ci-p e din na sástar ó bréthir Dé, ni beo ; uair cia thechtaid in pectach bethaid a chuirp, ní thechtaid bethaid a anmma [.1.] Dia. Uair amal is í in 4805 animm is betha do'n churp, is amal-sin is é Dia is bethu do'n anmain ; 7 amal is e bás in chuirp a déirge ó'n anmain, is amal-sin is e bás na hanma a déirge Dia. Uair cia atciter in pecthach co techtand bethaid as ind raind is deróile and .1. ir-raind a chuirp, ni thechtand as in raind is uaisle .1. ir-ráind a anma ; co n-id 4810 córa de-side marb do rád fris-in pecthach andaás beo, air fuigill na screptra noime. Is aire imorro is frecra ailgen min-chennais in indus-sa do -rat Isu for diabul sund, uair is tria úmla 7 tria inisle ro- chind aice a chlood, 7 ni tria fornert a chumachtan for écin. Is ann-sin rue diabul in n-i Isu leis is-in cathraig nóib. Ni ar 4815 laiget a chumachtu ro-f hodamair Isu do diabul a imluad sund, acht is co tardad desmberecht do chách in mod clófitis he, — tria umla 7 tria inisle, tria chennsa 7 tria áilgine. Euc diabul in n-i Isu is-in cathraig nóib .1. i n-Ierusalem, amal atbert Lucas suiscelach : — " 7 rue diabul in n-i Isu i n-Ierusalem, 7 ro-n-ordaig for beind aird in 4820 tempuil." O ro-n-aimsig dhualaig in chráis, cu ro-n-aimsiged o dualaig na maidmige. Uair tri modaib ro-aimsig diabul in n-i Isu .1. ó chraes, maidmige, diumas ; 7 is na modaib-sin is menciu aimsiges-sum in ciniud íidéonna ar-chena. Aráide ni chaemnacair ni do Isu nach mud do na modaib-sin; deithbir on, uair ni ro-thecht 4825 Isu nach iigaile chinad do pecud gnéthech na bunad-gennti. In bend ard imorro in tempuil atberair sund, cathair sin inna forcedlaide im-medón taidbled in tempuil di-a n-echtair .1. da cubait dec lár. Ocus atbert diabul fri hlsu : — " Foillsig dim innossa, ma-s-at mac Dó, no-t-léic sis do'n beind aird-se in tempuil co lár." Is s-ed atbert 4830 176 LEABHAE BEEAC : [46 a 57 fris, " no-t-léic sis," 7 ni a shróined no a thrascrad da-róine ; uair conic diabul co tren 7 co calma 7 co dána fhaslach in uilc for na dóinib, araide ní chumaing écen do thabairt no d'imbert form, mi- ne aentaiget fén fris do rér a toli ; co n-id dia f hollsiugud in 4835 fhaslaig-sin atbert diabul sund : — " Ata is-in scriptuir, or diabul, co ro-t-aitlme-seo in coimdiu di-a ainglib, cu ra-chométatís i t'ulib sétaib, 7 cu ro-t-imorcortis for lámaib, na ro-bera do cbos ail-béim." Ni do Christ iar fhir ro-chan in faith in-seo, acht is dá cech duine noem ar-chenai ; uair ni ric a less Crist a f hortacht nach a f hóridin 4840 etir ainglib. Is olc din ro-tracht diabul sunn in scriptuir .1. co ro-aidilgniged in slánícid Isu fortacht aingel, amal no-aidilgniged duine indlobar. Celid imorro diabul in fers a fhil a thuinsem fen amal f heichem nguach ; uair is do fhollsiugad in tuinnsim-sin do- berat na dóine forpthi for diabul, ro-chan in faith in fers do coisc, co 4845 n-apair : — " Imthigfe-su, a duine fhireoin, ar in faith, for nathrach- aib némnechaib .1. for in n-aspid 7 for in mbassilic ; tuinsema din in leoman 7 in dracoin " ; — is inund on 7 " clóife 7 foruasligfe aimsi 7 tidfuabarta diabuiltria rath in spiruta nóib." Atbert Isu doridisefri diabul iar-sin : — " Ata is-in scriptuir, ar Isu, ni tharda amus for da 4850 choimdid 7 for da Dia, a duine fhireoin." Dichurid Isu sund chath- sciath na firinde dibrachti toghaethacha diabuil as in scriptuir ; is inand on 7 athgid o f hirinne na screptra fadessin cetfaide brécacha diabuil as in scriptuir nóib : ni tharda amus for da choimdid 7 for da Dia, a duine fireoin. 4855 Is amus for Dia do neoch, dia maide as a shúalchib 7 as a deg- gnimaib ; is amus for Dia din, dia tairisnige nech i n-a nóime 7 i n-a f hírénchi fadessin, amal na rissed a less etir a f hortacht nach a fhóiridin Dia ; is amus din for Dia do neoch, dia nu-s-tarda fadéin i ngáibthib 7 i nguasachtaib tria anf haitchius 7 tria étrebaire 4860 i n-agaid toile Dé ; uair is menic aithnes Dia is-in scriptuir, co ro-imgaibe nech gaibthe 7 guasachta in t-shaegail tria fhaitches 7 tria threbaire, — amal is follus sin is-in probeirb choitchind, ' is cian ghuasacht cech faitech' ; 7 din ata is-in derbárusc aile .1. is-in probeirb aile, ' deuitabis periculum, et deuitabit £D T.IXTUKE SEKIES, VOL. TI. S 2G0 LEABHAtt BEEAC : [248 /3 1 7840 gónntib ; uair is s-ed is doig leo-side, co n-id móti éstitlier riu, immad erlabra do denam ; na hinntshamlaid-si din in foirend-sin ; uair ro-fhitir chena bar n-athair, .1. in t-athair nemdai in ni ricthi a less uad, cid ria-síu dognéthi itir a atacli 7 a etarghudi" ; co n-id for sliclit na mbriatliar-sin atbert Isu na briathra-sa : — " bid am- 784 5 laid- so din dognéthi ernaigthe." Cesnaigther, uair ro-fhitir in coimdiu cech ni recmait a less uad, cid ria-siu donemm a etarghuide, cid ar a n-erailend Isu foirn sund ernnaigti etir do dénum ? Is e a freccra sin, cu mad duthrachtaigite dobermais-ne ar menmain 7 ar n-indfhethium i n-ar 7850 n-ernnaigthi cus-in coimdid, is erlum do-gres do tliabairt cecha maithiusa connagum dim ; 7 din, co ro-fhásad noemad 7 coiseccrad do'n duine inmedonach .1. do'n anmain dligthig as in ernaigthi-sin ; co n-id aire-sin erailes Isu foirn sund ernaigtlie do denum, in tan atbeir : — "bud amlaid-so din dognethi ernaigtlie." Amal bud ead 7855 atberad Isu ri-a apstalu : — " ra-thairmiscius-[s]a imuib nuall 7 immad erlabrai do dénum in uair ernaigthe, cindimm dib innossa glón-slmáthi ernaigthe cumbri do denum ; 7 cu ra-b ed atberthi oc a denum, ' a athair,' " ut supra. Ar tri fáthaib imorro ro-s-cumbrig Isu in ernaigthe-sea .1. in 7860 ' pater' : is e in cetna fáth, .1. na ro-thairmisced in ernaigthe emilt na hapstalu do urd a proceptai 7 denma firt 7 mirbuli ; — is e in fáth tánaise, co mbad erusaite do chách a mebrugud a beth cum- mair ; — is e in tres fáth, uair no-co recar a less immad erlabrai ic attach in choimded, amal démniges Isu fén, in tan atbeir : — " ro- 7865 fhitir chena bar n-athair, .1. in t-athair nemdai, ar Isu, in maith ricthi a less uad, cid ria-síu dognéthi a athchunchid" ; co n-id aire- sin ro-eráil Isu foirn ernaigthe, 7 cu ra-b ed atberum oc a denum 'a athair,' éc. In tan atberum ic ernaigthe 'a athair' fris-in coimdid, fúismimít ann-sin, co n-id 'n-ar mec do'n choimdid 7 do 7870 Dia, 7 co n-id athair dun in t-athair nemdai. Ni fhuaratar tra sruthi na petarlaicthi, .1. Abram 7 Isác 7 Iacop in ro-miad slónnte- si o'n choimdid : dethbir sin, uair is mou is ar a uamun no- fhógnatis dó thall, inás ar a grad 7 ar a inmainecht. Do phopul din na nu-f hiadnaise, di-a n-ad erlam fochraicc 7 inottacht na flatha 7875 nemdai, tuc Dia in ro-miad sloinnti-sea, co n-apair ic a attach 7 ic a etargudi, ' a athair.' Forchanaid din Isu sund somataig 7 248/3 45] THE HOMILIES. 261 sochenelchi in t-shoegail, na dernat uaill na uabur fors-na bochtaib 7 fors-na dochenélchib ; uair is inunn atliair aiditit occu dib-linib, in tan atberaitt ic a n-ernaigthe ' a athair ; ' uair ní f hetait na somataig nach na sochenelchi in ernaigthe-sea do chantain co firen 7880 na co cráibdech, ma-ni-p iris leo a mbrathirsi do aiditin fris-na bochtaib 7 fris-na dochenelchaib. Córaigium din uile ord ar mbethad i sualchib 7 i sobésaib, dáig co ro-n-gabthar i 11-ar mbraithrib do Christ 7 i n-ar maccaib togai do'n athair nemdai ; uair cindus is dána leis ' a athair ' do rád fris-in coimdid, in t-íí 7885 sharaiges co follus a thimnai 7 a fhorcetul ? Uair in t- athair nemdai, is ed connaig mec noemu do beth aice ic a fhógnam. Cid din is córu do na macaib co na ra-b nech is moo grad occu inas a n-athair bóid ? uair cia maith na tibre in t-athair di-a maccu no-s-guidet, .1. do na hirisechaib, in tan do-rat doib a comáirem ar 7890 maccaib do fén, 7 co n-aprat fris ic a etarguide ' a athair.' Is tú ata tria bithu cen tosach, cen forcend, amal aisnedes in fáid, co n-apair : — " is tú th'oenur, a chóimdiu, or in fáid, fhédligius do-gres cen crich cen forcend for do fhlaithius." " Is-na nimib atái," .1. is-na noemaib 7 is na firenaib chomallit do thimmna 7 do fhorcetul ; 7895 7 ainmm nime forru-side, ar a sollsi 7 ar a n-etrochta. Moemthar th'ainm : — ni hindut fen connagum noemad th'anma, a Dé, uair is noem do-gres, acht induind fén écin, .1. co ra-bum-ne co noem 7 co nem-hélnide fo t'anmum-su. Is é imorro noemad anma Dé iar fhir indin-ne ar mbeth-ne cu forpthe for a 7900 scáth-som céin bemm i-fhus ; amal eráiles Isu fors-na hirisechu, a n-inud aile is-in soscela, co n-apair : — " bad amlaid-so, or Isu, bus follus do chách sollsi bar sualach 7 bar sognim, .1. co ro-fhása molad 7 adamrugud do'n athair nemdai tré bar coen-gnimaib-se. Toet do fhlaithius: — .1. fuigell brátha ; uair is ann-sin 7905 fogébat na nóib 7 na fireoin cech maith chomlán o'n choimdid. Is dánutus mor do'n pecdach cui[n]chid naithiusa Dé do thuidecht, .1. fuigell brátha, 7 cen uamun fair na pian 7 na todérnum doberthar fors-na pecdachu is-in fhuigell-sin, ar is ed din connagum 'n-ar n-ernaigthe lathi brátha do thidecht écin ; is ed is coir dun, co 7910 ro-imgabumm feib ar cumaing na pianna ra-móra íbdémut na pecthaig is-in lóo-sin. Bid dothol hi talmain amal ata in-nim : — .1. amal atat s 2 262 LEABHAE BEEAC : [249 a 33 aingil nime do-t rér cen peccad cen imarbus, tabair do na dóinib, 7 915 cu ra-f hógnat duitt co noem 7 co nem-hélnide hi talum ; no, anial ata do thoil is-na noemu 7 is-na firenu chomallit do thimnai 7 t'fhorcetul, tabair rath comslióthi do na pecthachaib cu ra-fhógnat duit fó'n induB-sin ; no, amal ro-boi cend na heclaisi, .1. in coimdiu Isu Crist do-t réir ó cech mud, sorthig ra bar n-ernastaid, .1. ris-in 7920 eclais fognam duit co firian 7 co forbthi iar n-a inntshamail-seom. Tabair dun indíu ar sássad cechlatbide ; co mad aire dobertha ainm sásta cechlatbide sund, for cecb ni f hulangar betha aimserdai na údóine i-f bus is-in t-sboegul ; no, cu mad aire dobertha ainm sásta cechlathide and, for glanrúin chuirp Crist 7 a 7925 fhola domélut na hiresaig cech dia do mheis in choimded, .1. do'n altoir nóim : co n-id ic a aithne-sin atbeir Isu a n-inud aile is-in t-soscela : — " mi-ne chaithi-se feoil meic Dó bíí, 7 mi-na ebthái a fhuil, ar Isu, .1. mi-ne thoimeltái co hiresech glanrúin mo chuirp- sea 7 m'fholai, ni fhóigbithi in mbethaid suthain da bar sássad;' 7930 no din co demin, is aire doberar ainm cechlathide sund, ar in air- fitiud spirutalla bis do nimib na noem 7 na fhírén do chomailliud thimna Dé 7 a f horcetail. Tabair dún indíu : indiu din connagut in sássad fororda-sin, uair ni cuincithea anallana céin batar na dóine i ndorchaib chinad 7 targabal, acht is indíu écin connagar, .1. i 7935 sollsi fhessa 7 fhóisiten, 7 i frecnarcus gréni na firinde, .1. in cóimded, Isu Crist, meic Dé bí. Ocus log dun ar fbiacbu, amal logmait-ne d'ar fecbemnaib. In tan connagum cech lái dilgud Dia, is follus co ndenum cech lái peccad, recmait a less dilgud omain ; ocus connagum 7940 cech lái dilgud dun Dia, bid amlaid-sin doberum cech lái dilgud do'n f hoirind ro-n-tocraidet ; dlegar imorro da cech duine cu coit- chend dilgud do chuinchid, uair ni ruibend nech hi-f hus cen peccad écin i n-a chomitecht, cid nóidiu oen lóei no oen áidche he, amal atbeir Eoin apstal : — " mad ed atberum, ar loin, co na fil peccad 7945 ocaind, is imaind féin doberum bréicc and-sin, 7 ni fir dun ar mbeith amlaid." ' Log dun ar fhiachu,' is iat féich connagum do logud dun, feich ar cinad 7 ar targabal ; in tan din atberum i n-ar n-ernaigthe ' a Dé, tabair dilgud dún,' fóismemít ann-sin co ndar pecthaig 7 co n-eplemar i n-ar pecdaib 7 i n-ar ndualchib ; uair is bás do neoch etir 7950 iar fir a scarad Dia tria imarbus, is betha imorro comshód chucai 249 /3 7] THE HOMILIES. 268 tria choen-gnimaib ; ar is e dul o Dia nemcliomall a fhorcetuil, is e imorro tidecht clmca, na timnadu diada do comalliud. " Amal logmait-ne di-ar f hechemnaib ; " is ed tic ó Isu sund, co nach fóigbem-ni fén dilgud o Dia, acht mi-na thardam ar tús dílgud do'n f hoirind ro-n-tocráid ; amal démniges i mbaile aile is-in t-[sh]oscela 7955 n-apair : — " mi-ne lógthai-se co cáin-duthrachtach, or Isu, do'n fhoirind ro-n-tocráidet, ni thibre in t-athair nemda dúib-si dilgud fhar cinad 7 fhar targabal:" ci-p e imorro na logfa o cride 7 menmain do'n chomnesom, ni dilgud chuinches do fén and-sin Dia, acht pian 7 todernum. 7960 Ocus nach-ar-léic i n-amus ; ni ro-lécea índ i ndérchoined no i nd-amus ndofulachta na coemsam d'fulang. Ni tied din is cóir dun do chuinchid ar Dia, na tartar aimse forind itir, uair fásaid in maith-se dib co menic, .1. dichor dualach 7 forbairt sualach, acht is córu dún co ru-b ed connesum fair in ni ro-chuinnig in faith 7965 romaind, co n-epert : — " déna mo fhromud 7 mo derbud, a Dé, or in faith, amus t-shofulachta." In tan din atberum is-in ernaigthi choimdetta ' a Dé nach-ar-leic i n-amus,' ni hed chuinchemit and- sin, na ro-tartaither aimse foraind, acht is ed, na tartaither oirn aimse dofhulachta no-n-scarut fri forpthecht 7 fri firinde. 7970 Acht déna ar soerad cech ulc. Ni hed is lor dun do chuinchid sund, ar soerad ar in olc nach dernsamar, acht co ro-n-soerthar cid o'n ulc do-rónsamar ; uair ó dogéna Dia foraind in cechtarda-sin, ni bia gábud na guasacht dun and iar-sin. In tan atberum i n-ar n-ernaigthi ' ro-n-soer a Dé,' tocarmit ann-sin chu- 7975 caind Dia di-ar soerad 7 di-ar íidíten, 7 aititmít co humal inisel ar mbeith fén a iidoire ar ar pecthaib 7 ar ar ndualchib ; uair cia connesed a shoerad 7 a fhuaslucud, mi-ne áiriged a beith o mud écin in ndóire 7 in ndocraite ? ' Ko-n-soer, a Dé, o ulc' J. peccad, diabul, o iffernd, amus dofulachta. 798o Amen .1. ro-p fir : glass sin 7 foriadud na hernaigthe coimdetta, 7 is é a etarchert ic Aquil 'Jideliter ' .1 . ' co tairise ; ' is e imorro a etarchert oc Cirine ' uere,' .1. ' co fir' ; ar is fir 7 is tairise co- n-érnither Dia do'n irisech na huli maithiusa chuinches co forbthi is-in paitir. y 985 Is coir imorro so do fhis, cid mor do ernaigthi aile donemm timchell na paitri co nach araill connagum inntib acht a fhil is-in 264 LEABHAE BEEAC : [249 /3 68 patir ; ci-p e din atbera oc dénam a ernaigthe, ' a choimdiu, tabair dam imad cruid 7 airiltne, feib do-ratais do'n fliir-sa aile, métaig m' 7990 onoir 7 mo chadus 7 mo chumaclitu is-in t-shoegul ; ' ocus mad aire chuinces sin ar a mian 7 ar a áilces fén, 7 ma-ni-p ar-daig lessa socliaide, ni-s-fagaib is-in patir ní ris-i cúibdigthea na hitgi-sea; ci-p e din dogné ernaigthi fo'n indus-sin, ni buidecli itir Dia di-a ernaigthi. 7995 Ar se fáthaib imorro gabar in pater i sanais ; — in cetna fáth, do chomalliud na comairle do-rat Isu d-a apstalu, co n-epert, " a duine iresaig, or Isu, in tan dogné ernaigthi, eirg a n-inad iiderrit, 7 dun tar th'éis, 7 attaig ann-sin in coimdiu in infholuch ; " — in fáth tanaise, .1. ar shaine fri hernaigtlii na mbrécaire ; — in tres fáth, ar 8000 anóir 7 ar dethitin na hernaigtlii fodessin ; ar is comlánti bis i céill 7 menmain chaich a gabail i sanais ; — cethramud fáth, di-a fhis co n-id comf hocus in comdiu do'n fhoirind no-s-aitchet co hirisech,' cid i sanas donet a etargudi ; — in cóiced fath, bés cecha comairli ; uair cech comairli derrit bis eter na cairdib, is a sanais is coir a 8005 dénum ; — in sessed fáth, fo brath ; uair is ed is gnáth in náma do brath i sanais ; i sanais din mairnit sund na nóim 7 na fireoin in námait n-arsata .1. diabul do'n athair nemdai, in tan atberat fris ic a etarguide, ' ro-n-soer o'n ulc,' .1. diabul. Ko-fiugrad tra in ernaigthe-sea, .1. in pater, i táidbsenaib imdaib 8010 sruthi na fetarlaice; feib ro-fiugrad is-in árud secht-ceimnechtarfas do Iacob eter neam 7 talam, i fhigur-sin na patri secht-ernaligthi trias-a n-athascnat na hiresaig dochumm nime ; — ro-fiugrad din in pater hi secht senmannaib ro-sheindset na sacairt tail in-Ericcó, di- a torcratar do raith secht múir na cathrach, 7 di-a ro-benad in 8015 t-ochtmad múr, i fhigur-sin 7 i toraind na hernaigthe-sea trias-a trascairther secht muir cathrach diabuil .1. na secht caire cenna, 7 tres-a fuaslaicther in t-ochtmad mur, .1. dúalaig in chráis ; — amal ro-fiugrad din in ernaigthe-si i n-uasal-athrachaib ro-terchanad fháithib, feib ro-thirchan Iasias mac Amóis, co n-epert : — " dogéna 8020 in coimdiu, or in faith, ernaigthe chumair trias-a logfaiter a n-uile pecda 7 dualchi do na dóinib. Is e so in t-ord iarnaide o traetar cumachtu diabuil, amal atbeir lob i persaind in choimded, " tuaircfet-sa do chumachta-su a diabuil, ar in coimdiu, urd iarnaide," .1. o'n patir. Is hi iarum 250 a 41] THE HOMILIES. 2G5 ernaigthe in coimded fadein ; is i iarum ernaigthe diles na Cristaidi ; 8025 is hi din ernaigthe thairises ó'n airem rúnda, .1. ó'n airem sechta is gnáth is -in scriptúir, ic toraind rúine 7 siansa comláine ; is i so ernaigthe doróisce cech ernaigthe ; — uair is secht iidana airegda airmither do'n spirut noem ; hi secht lathib no-bithea oc celebrad na case ic sruthib na phetarlacci ; is secht sechtmaine shollumanda 8030 din ocháisc co cengcidi s. Is na secht n-ernailib-sea na patri cus-in remline coitchend fil rempu dichuirthar na hocht coire chenna, .1. diumus, etrad, sant, uabar, inócbail craes, ferg, toirsi, snimche ; — uair attach inisel in athar uasail tairnid in diumus ; noemad anma Dé induind tre genus 8035 dichurid in etrad ; sir-attach flatha Dé do thuidecht dichurid in saint ; mian toli Dé do chomalliud tairnid in máimide ; cuinchid in t-shasta cechlathide coiscid in craes ; slan-dilgud na cinud cin choimet n-écraite traethaid in f heirg ; rethinche 7 cobsaidecht fri fulang n-ingrema 7 amus laid uainn dúalaig na toirsi saegulla ; in 8040 t-shoire etaide o'n choimdid dichurid in snimche. Sochaide imorro i fetarlaic 7 in nú-f hiadn[ais]e di-a ro-gab greim ernaigthe do denum ; — ro-tharmnaig cetus do Moysi mac Amra, do thaisech tuathi Dé, di-a ro-s-clái tuath Amalech, 7 ni nirt góei no chlaidim, acht o nirt ernaigthe ; — ri craibdech din, innister is-in 8045 scriptuir, .1. Ezecias mac Achaist, di-a mbói forbaise for lerusalem, do-rigne ernaigthe íidíchra co Dia, cu ro-marb in t-aingel i n-oen aidche cóic mile ochtmogat ar cet mile do shlog na n-Asardha in oidche-sin ; — in fer cetna beos Ezecias, di-a mboi i ngalor dof hul- achtu co mba comfhocus bás dó, do-rigne ernaigthe 7 aithrige 8050 ndichra, 7 ro-thuill in coimdiu cóic dec do ar a shaegul ; — in banscal craibdech din indister il-lebraib Eig .1. Anna, o do-rigne áine 7 ernaigthe íidúthrachtaig co Dia, tucad di in mac erdraicc, .1. Samuel faith ; — in puplican din, taithmetus Isu i parabail in t-soscela do thuidecht i tempul lerusalem, ro-buail a ucht co humal 8055 7 co hinisel, 7 is ed atbered ic dénum a ernaigthe, "a chóim- diu, airchis dimm, 7 tabair dilgud dam do mo peccthaib 7 do mo dualchib,' ocus tucad slán-dilgud a chinad 7 a thargabal dó ar in ernaigthe -sin. Is follus as na desmirechtaib-sin co n-id sochaide i fetarlaicc 7 in nú-fliiadnaise, di-a ro-gab greim ernaigthe do 8060 denam. A braithre inmhaiue, or in t-ecnaid, mad áil leind slán- 2G6 LEABHAR BEEAC : [250 /S 36 dilgud duin o Dia, denam ernaigthe co diclira 7 co duthrachtach fri Dia, auial eráiles in t-apstal oirnd, co n-apair, ' denaid ernaigthe cen etarf huarud ; ' uair ge-b e gnathaiges ernaigthe do dénaro. co forbthe, 8065 hnmgabad na herchraide, santaiged na snthaine, mianaiged gréin na firinde, .1. in coimdiu Isu Crist do fhégad ind-nini, uair nach cumains: colléic a f héerud i talmain. Tabrani din co duthrachtach ar roisc 7 ar indfhethmm co Dia, mad ail leind fedliugud i tir na rnbeo, .1. is-in [fh]laith nemdai ; uair da tardurn ar n-indfhethium 8070 7 ar rnenmain co duthrachtach i-fhus cus-in coiradid, ro-sesium nach tan cus-in fhailte f horordai fil cen crich cen forcend : is arm sin betit dúin na maithe-sea .1. sollaraain suthain, sith cen debaid, cumsanud cen fhuasnud, i n-oentaid uasal-athrach 7 fhátha in domain, i n-oentaid mairtirech 7 apstal in choimded, i n-oentaid 8075 nóein 7 nóein og inuntire nime, is-in oentaid is uaisle andás cech oentaid, i n-oentaid na noem trinóti uaisli oirmitnaige, athar 7 meic 7 spiruta noim. Ailem trocaire riDé uli-cumachtaig, co r-isam uli in oentaid-sin, co r-álem, co r-attrebamm, in secula secnlorum, amen. [ XXXVI.] [251 /3 38 8080 Domine, quis habitabit in tabernaculo tuo, ant quis requiescat in monte sancto tuo ? Eo-iarfaid din Dauid mac Iese .1. in rig 7 in faith amrai tres-in spirut noem inshorchaidius 7 f hoillsigius dána 7 derritus inna ngnim iidiada, co n-epert : — " A thigerna, ol se, cuich itir aittrebus is-in tabernacul ichtaraig fil acut ? Ocus din S0S5 cúich cúmsanfus i n-airdde do [fh]laithiusai forordai iter do noem aingliu ? " Frecairter tres-in spirut noem e-sium, co n-epert: — in t-i genmnness cen locht (.1. cen peccad) i n-a lenmain, 7 in t-i chomaillfes in firinde do-gres, 7 in t-í dogéna cech maith co cumaing, 7 in t-i labrus in firinde i n-a cride cen cheilg cen S090 elathain, 7 din in t-i nach déni olc fri-a chomfhochraib, 7 in t-i leis nach áil maith do fén, acht comchoitchend maithiusa do 'n chiniud doemia, 7 in t-í náchu-s-tocráid na braithre i n-ernail cech uilc. Co u-id di-a chomalliud-sin atbert Isu i n-a shoscela, dicens, " amen, 251/3 54] THE HOMILIES. 267 amen dico nobis, nisi conuersi fueritis, et effeciamini sicut paruuli, non intrabitis in regnum celorum." Uair is dreimm doccomal les-in 8095 anmain dreimm na secht nime : is ed atfét Augustín noem, co tecat da shlog hi comdáil cecha lianma iar scarud di fri-a curp .1 . slóg direccra dofhulachta taitnemach, co n-etrochta grene, co soillse ruthnig, co mbinde ceoil, co claiscetul aingel, co f hailti ndif haisnethi do ainglib nime, hi comdail na hanma, mad fechtnach firen hi ; — 8100 mad pecdach anfechtnach imorro, tic slog mor dub dorcha il-brén il-bruthach debthach trotach tuaircnech tindesnach forbrén folum fergach feochair foloiscthi scretach gothach goirt gér gubudach ámnus etrocar maithnech marbthach malurtach arnaid aindseirg aduathmar niatta néimnech naimtige nemmoerdai tuath-bil tairm- 8105 glicc trén-chalma olcach ainmech imresnach do démnaib, i com- dail anma cech peccthaig : aslaigthech cecha uilc in slóg-sin, 7 tairmesctaid cecha maithiusa. Ocus din is amlaid tecait na sloig- sin, 7 pluicc thenntige for lassad i n-a lamaib, 7 berai dergai tenn- tige leo, forchadai troma iarnaide, lecca lonna loisctecha, clóthi géra 8110 rind-áthi, gaei ruada ro-garba leo, clóidme teanda tenntige, tuaga troma foebracha, sústa sénta sen-garba, 7 na hairm démnacda ar- chena. Do thuarcain tra 7 do phianad anma cech pheccthaig tic in slog mor-sin na iidemna cus-na harmaib-sin leo, (et dicunt) fria : — " a animm anfhechtnach, a anim ar a r-b' urusa aslach cech uilc, 8115 7 ná ro-fhóem in maith itir ; cáit i tái innossa .1. in fhile i-t churp? 7 ma tái, esti frin-ne, co n-aicillem thú coléic" ; uair ní tharraid in animm as in curp ann-sin. " Crét tái cen diumus do denum inossa ? uair ni r-anais riam cus-indiu ic a dénum ; cret tái cen ecnach 7 cen athchomsán 7 cen feirg 7 cen saint 7 cen accobar cech 8120 uilc ? uair ni ra-badais riam cen na huilc-sin do dénum ; 7 cret duit innossa cen a ndenum ? Eo-charais in doman anallana co mor, 7 is e in domun ro-t-méll, is e thidlaices tú innosa i n-ar lamaib-ne tra ; " ol na diabuil fris-in animm tróig peccthaig. " Cia tast itir a-tái ? acht erig suas cus-in doman ro-bo tend fort anallana, ic a 8125 chosnam ar met a sherci latt ; cid (no cret) tái innossa cen grád do'n bíud, di-a tucais grád mor anallana ? cret tái cen íleda d'ól 7 cen biada examla d'iarraid ? uair ni r-anais anallana ic a n-iarraid. Cia himpód sin doniat do simile i-t chind, 7 cret nochtas do shúile innossa ? Cia siabrad sin fil for do bel ? uair dochiam-ne h'fhiacla 8130 268 LEABHAE BEEAC : [252 a 22 uile nochta ; cia banait 7 dúb-glasait do beoil, 7 cid ma fhuarait 7 dubait do cliossa i-trasta ? cia tast ata for do chride celcach, cen scrutain 7 cen bréca do denum anossa, amal dognitlie riam cus- indiu ? cret tái cen t'anál do lécud immach anossa ? uair is menic 8135 ro-thelcis anallana hi iar ndenum do tholi fén i n-ernail cech pliec- caid." Is aire-sin din chanait sloig díreccra dimora duba dorcha na ndémna claiscetul diabulda 7 oirfitiud serb-goirt cen cheol cen áinius do na pectachaib, (.1. do'n anmain), ic escómlad di as in cliurp, 8140 uair is ann bis in anim in airet-sin i n-a curp, [et dicimt) fria : — - " ercid, a demnu, ol siat, 7 gabaid bar n-armu cathaigtbe, 7 tuaircid in corp n-ainfecht[n]acli-sa, as a ndérnad nemthoil Dé anallana 7 toil ar máigistrech-ne .1. Lúcifer, co n-a dóéscar-sluag ; 7 din, brisid 7 gonaid in anmain, ro-aentaig fris-in corp-sin i colaib 7 i pectaib, 8145 7 na ro-aentaig fria a duilem i n-a maithiusaib 7 i n-a sognimaib ; 7 tairrngid lib hi iar n-a tuarcain i f húdomain inrnd, for leccaib lomma loiscthecha, for beraib derga iarnaigib, for srothaib adfhuara derga trom-thened, 7 for il-phianaib examla ifirnd ar-chena." Iar-sin tra gabait na demna na harmu examlu-sin, do phianad na hanma 8150 anfechtnaige. Iar-sin tra téit in animm cus-in mbél, di-a fhis in fhétfad dul trit imach : atbert in bás fris-in anmain : — " na tair in conair-sea, uair atú-sa ann." Iar-sin teit in animm cus-in sróin di-a hinotacht, 7 tic in bás for a cind, co n-id ed atbert fria : — " ni hi seo do chonair, uair atú-sa ann." Teit cus-in rose, daig dula 8155 trempu imach ; atbert in bás fria : — " eirg cu loc aile, ar ni thicfa súnd." Iar-sin téit in animm cu tollaib na cluas, dia fhétad an inotacht ; et dixit mors: — "na tair tra form, ar atú for-t chind." Iar-sin téit in animm tria mullaig in chínd suas, 7 toirnid fair im- muig ; 7 is ed atbert ar ingantus lee in bruitt aeoir gabus uimpe : — 8160 " coichitir, ol si, in brat-sa fil umum-sa? 7 cia thuc dam he? .1. bratt in aeoir fhuasnadaig ill imum ; acht ni ro-aithnius anallana he, 7 ni he m'étach féin seo itir ; 7 cáit i fhil m'étach ? .1. in n-étach taitnemach alaind ro-gabus imumm ar tús in tan tanuc cus-in corp truailliche-seo." Ocus cia r-bo alaind taitnemach co sollsi grene, co 8165 taitnem na sollsi suthaine, tánic ann ar tus in n-étach-sa, is gorm salach nemthaitnemach étig aduathmar i-trasta he ; 7 is trom gné a pheccaid fair anosa. " Ocus din, cuich itir ro-benustar dímm m'étach 252 a 72] THE HOMILIES. 269 bunaid, ol in anim, no cia ro-lamustar mo nochtad uime, no cia hairm i fil, co ngabaind umum he ? " Frecrait na démna di-sse, oc imchained fria, 7 is ed atbertsat : — " a ainimm anfhechtnach, a 8170 aite diabuil, a chiste na fergi, a choimét na sainte, a ailcius in molta dímáin, a muime na ndemna neimnech-sa, a chuimniugud cecha huilc, a dermat cecha maithiusa, a chuile brén na n-uli peccad, a fhir-indilltech na n-il-chelg n-exsamail, a dorus ifirn, a cliath fri nem, a ban-cheli dingbala diabuil, a irnastaid muinntire 8175 ifirn, a oirfitid na ndemna iidub-sa, a frescisiu in t-slóig dórcha, a fhastud na ndrong ndemnach, a shechmallach for slánícid in chinedu doenna, a adamaint ar dhúire fri forcetul bréthri Dé do choitsecht, a shantach na set saegullai, a némderlaictliech díb iar- sin, a némdércach fri déblenaib Dé, a il-geranach imchosaitech il- 8180 brethach, a bil-[l]aburthach il-chlesach il-bras, a diumsach nem- opthachfri liernail cech uilc, costi frinde colléic co n-acaillium tliú," ol na démna fris-in animm tróig peccthaig. " Uain-ne tra, ol diabul, tucad duit-se in n-étach-sin fil imut, a animm thróg .1. étach in báis 7 in pheccaid, is e sin ro-n-dubustar fén amal atái." 8185 " Dethbir on duit-siu cia no-gaba in n-étach-sin imut, ol na démna fris-in animm ; uair is sochaide romut ro-t-gab, cid aithrech leo he. Eo-gab din Adam ar tús uime hé iar peccad in imarbois dó ; — ro-gab iar-sin Cáin mac Adaim imme he, iar marbad a bra- thar .1. Abél meic Adaim tria format; — ro-gab din Iúdas Scarióth 8190 in n-étach cetna imme, in tan ro-braithestar slániccid in chinedu doenna .1 . Isu Crist mac Dé bí ; — ro-gab din Choephás oirchindech na sacart n-Iúdaide imme he, in tan bói ic crochad Crist. Cia cúis tra dun a thuba i t'agaid-sea th' oenur a gabail immut ? acht ro- gabsat in ciniud doennai acht bee in n-étach-sin immpu .1. étach in 8195 peccaid." Iar-sin ráidit na demna fria : — " a anim anfhechtnach ! tenc lett do chorp anosa, 7 fég lett in teglach dub dorclia duaibsech, i n-a r-aittrebais anallana .1 . in baile as a tanacais chucainde i n-ar coinde." Ar-sin dogni in animm aithrige ndichra truaig toirsig, co 8200 nuall-guba ndermáir, 7 co n-imaithrechus nach fógnand di ; 7 is e ainm na haithrige-sin is-in scriptúir nóib .1. sera penitentia .1. mall aithrige, nach fógnand do neoch a dénum. Ocus atbert in animm: — " donimm anosa aithrige chucut, a Dé uli-chumachtaig, 270 LEABHAE BEEAC : [252 (3 36 8205 tar cénd mo pheccad n-imdai ; ~ is aithrech lemrn ariosa iat, ce r-ba mi an liumm ic a ndeiram." Ar-sin lecaitt na dénirm in aninim docliunirn ninie las-in aithrige-sin, dáig fhocliuitbid impe ; 7 teit si tra dochuinni nime, uair lecar di dula. Iar-sin tecait na démna co haitkige aduathmar 7 co hagarb etrócar, co luinde laburtha, co n- S210 accobar pianta na hannmia i n-a frithagaid, di-a fastud 7 di-a toimiesc, co na tisad dochunim nirne ; (et dicunt) fria : — " is follus dun co mad maith latt dula docbumm nime anosa, acht chena ni ro-airigsiura fort anallana .1. for do gnimrad, na for do choen- dutliraclit, na for dho braithirse, na for li'úmla, na for lrirrisle, na 5215 for hernail dochum inaithiusa, áilcius dula dochum nime ocut, in tan ro-bádais oc sánntugud indmais in t-shaegail. Cia letb tra tégi, a ro-thruag, no cindus lamai dula. no cia maith fil acut in tan tégi docbumm nime, amal is tol deit ? Impód for-t chúlu coléic, a am' rnm thróg," ol na dé mrt u. Iar-sin impais in am'm fris-in corp. 8220 7 ercid a ferg fria, co nibói oc imcháined fris-in corp, dicens : — 11 a choland cliruaid. a tliempuil diabuil, a tegdais dub dorcha dona diabulda, a thopur brén, a cbuli chruni, a chiste comthinoil cech pheccaid, a thraite cboinde 7 chómraid na ndrong ndemnacdai, a fhaill - a lesci áine 7 emai^thi 7 estechta forcetail Dé, a maiden ^225 toltanaiges do diabul co n-a doescar-shluag, a dergud na n-uli procept 7 forcetul. a uli chocraid 7 glóir dimain, a thaiscid sen- pheccaid. a thuilled nua-plieccaid, a agaid fria lochtaib, a drm'rnm fri sogrifuiaib. a náire fri maith, a nenmáire fri hole ! " ol in am' mm fris-in corp. '• Xi bia do nr fhuirech-sa anosa mar-oen frit, ol in S230 am' mm fris-in corp. acht bee bet oc tuba h'uile 7 t'anchredim 7 do pheccaid i t'agaid ; 7 co ro-chasáiter tu anosa i f hiadnaise na ndrong íidémnach-sa ; " tt dixit : — i% a choland chruaid, a dui'da fri comull • forcetail brethri Dé. a riar nemcharut .1. diabuil, a nemriar carat .1. Isu Crist, a rig trocar ailgen ar maithem h'uile fen, a iúdic angid 8235 r:rocair frilogud a pheccaid do neoch aile, a adamaint fri comairhb diada Dé - fri riar tusmigti collaide, a choland brén, a luaithred salach, a chré chir-dhub fri truma na peccad n-éxamail. a chiste na brén-fola. a thibriucht na n-uh nuallach, a uaibrech inchlanda in :jaid, a loc tairisme in chráeis hi cinaid bóegail na hanma, a 8240 diunius cen fuirech cen adbur a dénma, athégdais díngbala diabuil, a chohnet na fergi, a dermat in dilghudai, is menicc ro-thaidlis 253 a 2] THE HOMILIES. 271 anallana ar immud na peccad," ol in animm fris-in corp. " Eirg tra, ol in animm, dochumm do máigistrech .1. diabuil ; uair is dó ro-f hógnais cus-indíu, co ruca lais cus-in adbai n-erlaim fil aice duit .1. i clúsalaib duba dóimne dorcha detfadach maichnig marbthaig 8245 malartaig ichtair ifirnd, ol si ; a ochlai dorchai na sinnach sir- chelgach .1. a indshamail t-shinnaig for imad do chelg 7 t'elathan, ic mellad cliáich ; a fhetán néimnecli na nathrach, a orglián dingbala diabuil, a shútrall adantá thenid na peccad .1. amal bis sútrall for lassad co sir, is amlaid-sin ná r-baithestar hernail cecha 8250 forcetail immad 7 adandad lasardai na peccad n-éxamail batar i-t lenmain-siu cus-indiu, co n-id de-sin ro-m-baithestar-sa anosa i fúdomain ichtair ifirn ; a choimét na fergi, a lesugud in diumais, a nemsliechna na sáinte, a nemdermatach in chróeis co n-accobar in etraid, a cliarna crum, a buaili biast, a thulach cómdala in diabuil, 8255 a ádbai na iidoel fidúb-gorm," ol in animm fris-in corp ; " uch, uch, tra, ol si, mairg dam-sa, tánic hi t'aittreb, uair is ed no-m-baithend anosa i fúdomain pheinne ifirn ; uair mi-na báitea-su mé hi cin do pheccaid, ni-s-biad pian form itir ; ocus din, ol si, is uime ro-m- crochthar-sa for immud h'uilc-si ; 7 is uime ro-m-castur, 7 ro-m- 8260 piantar, 7 ro-m-báiter 7 ro-m-riagthar hi nglaccaib na ndrong iidem- nach-sa for iumad do peccad-sa," ol si. " Cid, ol si, acht maillechut- sa tú co sir, ol in animm fris-in corp ; 7 bid he mo dán iter drungu démnu, baile a mbiu co-m pianad, beth ico-t mallachad-sa, 7 oc rád uilc iritt, 7 ic a thuba i t'agaid amal ro-sáraigis in coimdiu cumacht- 8265 ach," ol in animm fris-in corp. Iar-sin tra frecrais in corp do'n anmain, et dixit fria : — " a animm cruaid, ol in corp, a dúrda dub dorcha dochinelach, a charrac ar dúire fri forcetul brethri Dé do gabail, a thirimm thróg shecdai shendai, a chuithem dub dorcha i n-a fothraictis na demnu 8270 iar ndenam a toli deit co menicc, a lathach brén, a gosti cuibrig in chuirp aslach diabuil, a thulach bocásaig na ndémnu n-aduath- mar ndub-sa, a chnocc coinde 7 comdála na n-uli nuallach, a aite áiniusa na n-uli démnu, a thopur híttad na ndémna neimnech, a indshamail talman cen usee, uair in slaide iairnn bis hi talam cen 8275 usee ni fétar a aittrebad ar imud piast n-examail and, is amlaid-sin na r-fétustar forcetul brethri Dé airisium innut, ar imad na ndemna nduaibsech, iar ndenum ádbai indat, oc furail uilc fort, 7 oc toir- 272 LEABHAE BEEAC : [253 a 44 mesc cecha maithiusa imut conice-so, 7 oc tidecht i-t coinde do-t 8280 pianad anosa i fúdomain iíirn," ol in corp fris-in anmain. " A duil is mesa do na hulib duilib, ro-chomaillis 7 ro-cliuimnigis forcetul dúr diabuil, ro-shechmallis forcetul trocar ailgen in choimded chumach- taig ; olc tra do chomáin orm-sa i-trasta, a animm inglan, ol in corp ; uair no-beind-si cen pianad cen riagud, amal cecli talam no 8285 cloich no crand n-aprisc, ma-ni gabaind tu-su cliucumm a m'oen- taid ; 7 is tú ro-m-tídlaicend anossa i nglaicc ndiabuil do-m pianad tria bith sir, a anim anfhiren," ol in corp. Iar-sin teit in animm o'n churp la drungu démnu, 7 facbaid mallaclitain aice, 7 berid mallachtain uada ; et dixit in corp fris-in 8290 anmain ind-sin : — " eirg tra il-lámaib na demnu 7 diabuil co n-a doescar-sluag ; áitt i mbia comlántius cech uilc 7 esbuid cecha maithiusa, i frecnarcus múnntire diabuil .1. for leccaib lomma loiscthecha, for glenntaib dóimnib tenntigib, for beraib ruadaib ro- garbaib, for clóithib dergaib tentigib, for srothaib neime némnech- 8295 aib, for carrcib cruadib casracha, for lochaib tiugaib téchtaigib, for crandaib camma corracha, for slegaib remra rind-aithi, for forbaid aduair adétig ; hi tégdais tirimm tenntige il-brein aduair imthruim usquide salach maichnech marbthach malartach dub dorcha det- fadach mosach muchna mallachtnach, co n-iumad piast n-éxamail 8300 oc pianad na pecc[d]ach, for na múraib tiuga troma téchtaige bréna bruth-loscthi, for srothaib troma tened, for srothaib na n-usqui ndub ndorcha iidomilis, for lochaib bréna biastaige, for innsib tolla tenntigi, for gáib géra rind-aithi iarnaide, for slebtib tenda garba gimacha, co clóthib nemi muchnai marbthaig, co cloidmib uaraib 8305 aigthigib, co ngol-gaire n-aduathmair, co scretaib 7 égmib luardaib, co n-iachtad ndichumaing, co cói n-étarbaig ic anmannaib na pecc- dach, ic a pianad, ic a riagad, ic a loscad, ic a lethrad, oc na slogaib dubaib doeraib na ndemna iiduaibsech, oc tarraing na n-anmand pecdach leo, for pianaib examlu ifirn ichtaraig ; co slabradu derga 8310 troma tentigi, co fharchaib dergai iarnaidib, co sústaib troma foebracha, co srothaib fota fír-dóimne, co n-imat piast n-examail inntib-side, co mellaib dergaib umaide leo i n-a lámaib, oc tuarcain na n-anmand na peccdach dib-sin. Is and-sin dogniat na han- munda pecdachu nuall-guba ndermáir ndofhulachta ndichumaing 8315 ndochraid ndifaisnesi n-étrocair némnig náimtigi nemmoerdai na 253 a 88] THE HOMILIES. 273 truaig n-écomlaind os aird, ic a pianad, ic a riagad la drungu demnu, oc sechna gnúsi Dé tria bith sir, 7 ic dul la múnntir ndiabuil a n-ifern cen cricli cen forcend." Iar-sin tra tic slog mor solustai taitnemach toethinech alaind étrocht examail cennais bulid bendachtnacli salm-glicc set-glan 8320 suairc socliraid socharthanach, co n-oiríitiud n-éxamail, co mbinne ceoil, co claiscetul aingelacda, co n-imud na soillsi sutliaine, co n-aithescaib somillsi, co mbriathraib oentudacha, co ndiadacht cáttamail ó'n t-soillsi suthain .1. na nimib do anglib etrochtai, hi coinde 7 i comdáil anmma in fíreóin, et dixit fria : — " a anim noem, 8325 a anim aittrebus iter noemu do-gres, a chroch saegulta, a f liochraicc irlam, a thigerna in rig-thig nemda, a ban-námu diabuil, a ban- chara taitnemach in choimded cumachtaig, a derb-siúr ro-thairisi rig na n-uli, a chuli in chrábuid, a chiste na mbendacht mbith- buan, a dermaitech na n-uili nuallach, a failtech erlum múntire 8330 nime, a ban-taiscthid tairisi rig na n-uli íidúl, a chomarli nem- chinntech fri Dia, a thulach cómdala na n-aingel, a diultad diabuil co n-a aslaigib, a maisi fororda in pardais aingelacda, a ban- chometaid na run ndiada cen éliugud, a ingen dingbala rig na n-uli, a grad tairisi na n-aingel nemdai, a fhuath nemchoimsi 7 a thain- 8335 sium diabuil, a chride tairise do riinaib derritib Dé, a chatháir chomnaide rig nime ! Can bic din séis mbind la filidecht 7 oirfitiud n-amrai 7 ceol combind comaenlaaach comchubaid bár-oen frinde anosa co sir-sir do-t rig diles dingbala budén .1 . in rig for a r-threcis cech n-olc, 7 for a iidernais cech maith .1. Isu Crist mac Dé bíí, rig 8340 nime 7 talman 7 ifirn. Na ndémnu tra ni lémut tidecht is-in baile i mbia, 7 ni érchoitigfet duit do-gres, ar a met ro-imgabais iat is-in t-saegul. Tair bic anossa il-lamaib aingel 7 árchaingel, dáig co ndechsum mar-oen cus-in fhlaith solusta suthain fil ico'n choimdid, di-a noemaib 7 di-a fírenaib, i frecnarcus gnúsiDé uli-chumachtaig ; 8345 i n-oentaid nói ngrad nime na tairmdechatar, i n-oentaid uasal- athrach 7 fátha, i n-oentaid apstal 7 descipul meic Dé ; is-in oentaid isuaisle oltás cech oentaid, i n-oentaid natrinóti uli-chumachtaig[e], athar 7 meic 7 spiruta noim." Alme trocaire Dé uli-cumachtaig, tria immpide na n-uli noem ; 8350 ro-isumm uli in oentaid-sin, ro-s-airillem, ro-s-aittrebam, in secula aeculorum, amen. 274 LEABHAE BEEAC : [258 a 11 [XXXVII.] Slaniccid in clieniuil doenna, Isu Crist, mac Dé athar iar ndeacht, mac Muiri ingine iar ndoenaclit, Dia 7 duine i n-oentaid 8355 oen persainde, is e ro-raid na briathra-sa, do tinchosc 7 d'forcetul locbta na heclaisi, co festais indas bud chóir dóib áine do denum .1 . co na ro-thadbatis gné mbroin na droch-fétha form sechtair, in tan dodendais áine, amal dogniat na brecaire, do cbuincbid a n-admolta o dainib ; acht co ra-b gné cbiuin fháilid do-adbatís sechtair forru. 8360 7 co ndernatis in áine i nderritius a cride 7 a menman do'n athair nemda fil an infoluch ; co n-id do-sin atfét Isu in coibige choisec- artha-sa. Matha imorro mac Alphei, in sui Ebraide, is e ro-scríb i cant soscela, co r-fhacaib i cumni las-in eclais, co 11-apair for slicht a maigistrech .1. Isu : — " in tantra dogéna áine, na bí cosmail fris-in 8365 mbrecaire itir." Ar atat ocht n-áine na tuillet fochraicc .1. Q áine écni, in tan na fagaib nech ni ro-melad no na lecar dó cia fhagbad, 7 duthracair a thomailt dia coemsad no dia fagbad ; — ( u ) áine uaille, ar chuncid molta dóinib, amal dogniat na brecaire ; — ( iU ) áine sainte, ar chuncid indmais no domain uasail ; — ( iv ) áine do 8370 chroes, in tan chaithius nech forcraid rempi no iarum, no in tan taisces a chuid budéin in ni no-chaithfedin-amsir a áine ; no-co bui- dech Dia do'n ti do-s-gni in áine-sin, ar ni do Dia dogni duine so, acht dó buden, in tan na tidnaicc do bochtaib a chuit áine ; — ( T ) áine oc tomailt chuirp Crist 7 a f hola ; is trias-in áine-sin etarscarthar nech 8375 fris-in mbethaid suthain, ut Christus dixit: — "acht mi-ne chaiti feóil meic in duine, 7 mi-ne ebthai a f huil, ni fhúigbithí in mbethaid suthain" ; — ( Ti ) áine din fhoglaimm ecna Dé, ni thulli fochraicc do neoch, acht dofairce péin 7 digal for nech ; ar is truma in t-aneolus oldas cech n-olc ; — ( vii ) áine din brethir forcetail Dé, cen a 8380 hestecht 7 cen a comall ; ni thuille fochraicc acht do-s-lí péin 7 todernam, amal aderar is-in t-soscela .1. "in t-í nach sástar brethir Dé, ni mairend se .1. duine marb hi curp beo .1. betha in chuirp in anim, betha na hanma Dia; amal is marb in corp i nd-ecmais in anma, is amlaid is marb in animm cen Dia ; — ( viii ) áine 8385 din cen almsain do thidnocul ; ni thairce tarba na somáin do nech. Atat din cóic duailche co nemthiagat in áine i n-fhóimtin co trebar .1. immradud ina mbiad i n-ámsir áine, 7 deinmne impu, 7 268 a 50] THE HOMILIES. 275 ferg, 7 brón, 7 uaill. Is ead is mó hicthar tria áine .1. etrad 7 croes, ut dixit Ieronimus faith .1. co n-id tria áine is mou gabus omun diabul. Atat din trédi indarbus démnu in étraid neoch .1. lubair, 8390 díthreb, áine. Atat din cethri lina, do na dlegar áine .1. mec beca, 7 oes galair, 7 oes umalóti, 7 senóri sruthi. Atat din da ni is mou dobáidet fochraicc oltás áine : 7 ro-chairig in fáid noem .1. Esias iat : debtha, 7 cosnuma i n-amsir áine. Is áine mesraigthi din in áine dofuaslaicthe locc no mad uasal 7 uighid sruthi 7 sollamain Do 8395 7 aimser domnaig. Is do molad na háine mesraigthi-sin 7 dligthige, a mbi nech, áine in chuirp na biadaib talmanda, 7 áine na hanma na pecdaib raiter sund. Sochaid tra ó thus domain, ro-s-malairt deinmne 7 croes : ar is tria chroes ro-milled Adám 7 ro-hindarbad a parthus. Is tria áine din ro-t-míll Esáu a primgentecht, co ru-s-recc 8400 fria a brathair .1 . re hlacop ar in cruibechan mbec itchonnairc aice ; is tria áine din thomailt mbid hi tig int-shaeb fátha tar sarugudDé, ro-hoirced ó'n leomun, Addo .1. in faith uasal ; is tria áine din ro- malarta sochaide aile la toeb na foirni-sea. Sochaide tra i petarlaic 7 in nú-íiadnaise, di-a ro-tharmnaig in áine dligthech ; ar is tria áine 8405 do-r-idnacht Dia reclit do Moysi mac Amrai ; is tria áine din ro-ss- uc popul Dé coscar do Amalechdaib ; is tria áine ro-fast Iésu mac Nuin gréin uas talmain, co tairsed dó dilcend a namut ; is tria áine ro-logtha a pecda do lucht Ninúe, co ro-saerait for digail Dé ; is tria áine aroét Helíí fáith rath faitsine, co nderna ferta hile 7 8410 mirbuli mora hi talmain ; is tria áine do-s-gní Dauid aithrige, co ro-log Dia dó a phecda ; is tria áine 7 irnaigthi in popuil Iúdaide ro-saerad Ierusalem i n-amsir Ezechie rí Iúda do lamaib na n-Asarda batar a n-imshuidi impe : 7 ;do-rat aingel Dó, tanio do diten na cathrach, tenid námut 7 bás 7 dóire 7 plaig for Asardu, co 8415 ro-marb cóic mile ochtmogat ar cet mile dib ; is tria áine tra ro-saerad Petur apstal do'n charcair 7 do'11 chombadud a mbui- sium ; is tria áine 7 irnaigthi 7 almsain ro-airiltnig Cornil cenntúir rath in spiruta nóim fair, ria n-a baithis : is tria áine do-ratad baithis do Pól apstal 7 ro-diligthea a thorgabala dó ; is tria áine 8120 ro-foillsigthea ruine nime do Eoin bruinde, dalta Isu. It e sin din ratha 7 dimmbuada na háine ; ocus at imda a buada ar-chena. Mo-ngenar do'n chach do-s-gni co cóir in áine, ar is neam a n-iar- baige. TODD DUCTUUK SEIIIES, VOL. II. T In the Irish text, as printed, I have in general omitted the Latin intercalations ; but in order to facilitate further study by the theologians to whom, no doubt, these texts will be of interest, the Latin passages are given in place of, or along with, the English translation. "Where the Latin, however, was left untranslated by the Irish scribe, or was necessary to complete the sense, I have left it in the Irish text, save in a few cases which have been transferred into the Appendix. I have not been anxious to give a slavishly literal translation of the Irish text ; but I have not passed over any real difficulty of which I was conscious. The notes and glossary will help in cases of doubt. I have collated all the texts I knew of, but not with a view to more printing : I have only given what seemed to me useful in explanation of the printed text. To the same end I have quoted in the notes the text of the Latin (real or presumable) original only when the comparison or contrast seemed to me helpful, in cases of difficulty or difference of reading. Into the discussion of the relations of these Irish translations to extant versions in other languages I have not entered, through considerations of both space and time. It is nearly certain, however, that the whole of the texts here printed are versions made directly from the Latin, though it might not be without interest or value to investigate the possible relations of these Irish versions with those extant in the Eomance languages. TRANSLATION. [i.] [The first of these ' Passions ' itself tells the source whence it was taken, in the brief Pro logus, viz., Libellus Anustasii archiepiscopi Alex- andriae urbis. The whole account is found in Surius, " I)e probatis Sanctoram Mstoriis," &c, Coloniae Agrippinae, Anno mdlxxxi., vol. vi., p. 237, where the title stands thus : — Libellus Athanasii Episcopi Alexandrini, de Passione Imaginis Domini Nostri Iesu Christi, in Beryto urbe Syriae crucijixae : qui in septima Synodo cecwnenica, Actione 4, unde nos eum descripsimus, citatur, et Athanasio tribuitur ; quod non parumfacit ad libelli author itatem. A reference to Mansi, Condi, torn, xiii., col. 580, brings out the following circumstances :• — The paragraph containing the Epistle of Athanasius follows imme- diately on another headed, ' Ex miraculis sancti martyris Anastasii,' &c, which accounts for the appearance of Anustaisius in the Irish text (20), instead of Athanasius. Then, a few lines before our Libellus, we find, "Johannes .... dixit: ex praedictis satis clarum existit, sanctorum imagines etiam miraculis clarescere et medelas facer e. Petrus sanctissimus Episcopus Nicomediae dixit : offer o diui Athanasii in hanc sacram synodum librum quern (si iubetis) leg emus" ; whence probably the confusion in the Irish text (16), " then arose Nico- media, the archbishop of the metropolis." I do not, of course, know to what particular mss. the Irish writer had access in translating his account of this Passion ; but it can hardly be doubted that some copy of the account of this Seventh General Council lay before him. J t 2 278 TEANSLATION. [1-29 THE PASSION OF THE IMAGE OF CHRIST. There is a royal city in Asia called Caesarea Cappadocia. Once on a time came the sages and holy seniors and faithful overseers of Asia, and very many Christians of all the East, to this city, Csesarea ; and also other noble crowds came from every quarter to the same city. It was for this purpose that the faithful of Asia Minor in general assembled, viz., to hold a synod and council to strengthen and fortify the faith and belief of the Church of the living God. After holding the synod, as we have said, and after fortifying God's Church that shall never fade, there arose amongst them won- derful discussion and questioning as to the blood and water that issued from the side of the image of Christ. Great was the error and vast the perplexity about it among them all in the aforesaid city, Caesarea in Cappadocia ; and it was chiefly for this that the assem- bling together of the holy archbishops took place — to investigate and find out what was that blood and water that came out of the side of the image of Christ. And while they were there thus in one place, each speaking to his fellow as they were wont, there arose in the presence of all [Peter, of] Nicomedia, archbishop of the metropolis, who was there present (chief of) the holy synod, and he spake with a loud voice, so that all heard him : — " holy fathers," said he, " and noble, learned sages, if it were your will, I would solve your question from the book written by Anastasius [Athanasius], archbishop of Great Alexandria, in reference to the question and discussion among you anent the blood and water that came from the image of Christ." The whole synod replied and said : — " Very glad and willing are we that it should be read, and that we should all hear it from thee." Then the bishop brought forth the book, and read the title in the presence of every- one ; and they all with one accord listened to it then. Finit Prologus. This now was the preface and beginning of the story, as written by Anastasius [Athanasius], archbishop of Alexandria, concerning the passion and suffering of the image of Christ, Son of the living 29-62] TKANSLATION. 279 God — how that image and form was crucified and suffered in the city called Berytus in Syria, in the time of Constantine the Young and his wife Euone : then was done this wonderful deed, than which before nor since was never miracle greater or more wonder- ful ; — for as heaven shook and trembled at the suffering of Christ in the first passion, and gloom and darkness came over the sun and the moon and all the stars of heaven, when the foundations of the great deep were shaken, and a mighty, wondrous earthquake sent forth the dead alive upon the earth ; — thus it was done also in the second passion of this holy image of Christ, the Son of God. Then spake Anastasius [Athanasius] : — " Listen and be silent, and believe and love the things I disclose to you, and take them to you with the ear of your heart and of your mind, with right and com- plete faith, and with a pure heart. This now is the beginning of your story : — There is a certain city in Syria called Berytus, near Antioch the Great, between Tyre and Sidon, and an innumerable multitude of people are therein : nor is this great number surprising, for it had the honour of being the metropolitan city when this event took place in it. A certain Christian man of the people of Jerusalem happened to be dwelling near the synagogue of the Jews, who were in the town, for they were all Jews that dwelt therein at that time. One of the people of the town gave a house and dwelling to that Christian of Jerusalem in return for rent and money given him. In this way the Christian dwelt there, having in his possession an image of Christ without the knowledge of the Jews (the story of this image and its origin, who made it, or out of what it grew, are not told here, but in the latter end of the book). The Christian then removed into the little dwelling which he had bought from that Jew, taking the image with him, none knowing that he had it, or indeed that he was a Christian ; and on his entering the house he placed the image on the wall near which was the head of his bed. Of this fashion was the image : of equal height, size, and breadth with Christ himself; for Nicodemus, a secret friend of Christ, had moulded this image in the shape of Christ, to be with him for worship, since he could not have his fill of the worship of Christ himself, with whom he dared not speak nor converse openly through fear of the Jews, as we shall tell in the sequel. Now, 280 TBANSLATION. [63-96 when the Christian had been a long time in that house with his family, he felt it too small for him, so that he sought and found a place larger than it in the town. Thither he removed with all his property, except the image only : but it he forgot through the providence and permission of God, and not for disrespect or dis- honour to it, but owing to the secret counsel of God he forgot it ; for it was God's good pleasure to disclose his wonders and miracles to the faithful and pious, for condemnation and vengeance on the impious and unbelieving. There came a certain Jew into that Christian's little dwelling, and abode there ; but he knew not that the image was there, for he had not looked towards the place where the Christian had it secretly in his house. It happened now that the Jew was one day banqueting, and he called to him a tribes- man and confrere to drink with him. As they were making merry and were joyful over their drinking, the guest raised his eyes, and saw the image of the Lord where it stood in secret near the wall. Immediately great anger seized him, so that his eyes blazed in his head ; he gnashed and bared his teeth on his companion, and said : — " How is it that thou, who art a Jew, hast with thee the form and image of Jesus of Nazareth?" Then he uttered great abuse, with heavy, awful imprecations on the ever-living Saviour ; such, in sooth, were the extent and violence of his abuse and blasphemy against the true God, that neither the ears nor the heart of the righteous nor of the faithful could listen to the evil things he said through envy and jealousy of Jesus, nor could it be written nor set down on paper, nor would the Church tolerate its being written. The Jew, who had invited that malevolent and accursed guest to his feast, would fain have appeased and contented the wretched and diabolical man, but could not ; so, as was their wont, he took to pledging himself by the most awful mysteries, that he had never seen it before, and that he had not known till now that it was in the house. The guest was for a long time silent ; but after deciding on the plan that was in his mind, he betook himself to the place where were the learned of the priests and the chiefs of the Jewish people, and said to them : — " Know ye that there is an image of Jesus of Nazareth secretly with such and such a Jew of your own people ? " On hearing that, they at once said to 97-134] TEANSLATION. 281 him : — " It is not in the power of any man in the world to do what thou sayest, nor can it be true." But he averred with a great oath : — " I saw it myself in that house, and I will show it to you." When they heard that, they believed it was there, and were indig- nant at the matter. It was then eventide, and the night was falling on them, so they kept silent till the morning. But on the morrow, when morning dawned, the priests and leaders of the Jewish people, with everyone, old and young, all came together, and took the man who had laid the charge to the house of the possessor of the image, rushing hurriedly thither in a body. When they learned that what had been said to them was true, and had themselves seen the image, they made violent attacks and hurled fierce abuse on the man with whom it was found, inflicting intolerable suffering and tortures on him ; then they thrust him out of the synagogue and out of the town, after scourging him till they left him half dead outside. Next they flung the image out on the ground, and said : — " An opinion has come to our ears and a great counsel to our hearts : as our fathers did much of mockery and ridicule to Jesus of Nazareth, and inflicted on him many varied tortures, let us do likewise to that image." Then they spat upon the face and countenance of the Lord's image, and smote it on the face with their hands and fists, saying with one another : — " What our fathers did to Jesus of Naza- reth, the same and the like let us do to that image." Innumerable were the gibes and mockeries they launched against that image, and said again : — " We have heard, and seen it written, that they put big iron nails through his hands and feet on the cross ; and we, too, though we are younger than the folk who crucified Jesus, will not leave undone to this image any whit of what they did." So they crucified it, as had been done to the Lord, thrusting sharp iron nails through its feet and hands, as had been done at the first Passion. More and yet more were they stirred with the gall of their bitter- ness and animosity, as if it had been Christ himself. " We have heard," said they, " that our forefathers gave Christ a drink of vine- gar, bitter and of evil taste, from the end of a rod : let us do the same to it." Then they put the bitter draught to the mouth of the image. Nor even yet were the cruelty and savagery of their hearts allayed. " We have heard," said they, " that our elders put a 282 TEANSLATION. [134-172 crown of thorns on the head of the crucified, and that they smote him on the head with a rod" : so one of them smote him thus. " We have learnt," said they, " that our fathers wounded the side and flank of Jesus ; as for us, none shall see that we do less to this image than the folk before us did to Jesus of Galilee." So at their bidding, one among them, who had a spear, quickly brought it, and they bravely wounded the side of the image therewith. Now, when they had consummated this dreadful crime, there befell a marvellous wonder, never before that surpassed or equalled ; for, from the wounded side of that holy image, there came out suddenly blood and water at the spot of that great wound. Aye, and as it befell of old, that at the crucifixion of Christ the elements shook, so it happened now : as heaven rocked of yore, and the elements shook and trem- bled in the first Passion, so was it done then through the power and permission of God ; for not only were the visible elements shaken, but the grades of heaven shook at this great and insuffer- able crime done on the image of Christ. Then Anastasius [Athanasius] put up earnest prayers, giving much praise to the Lord of the elements for that great miracle done to the image, saying : — " Eternal and everlasting glory to Thee, Christ, with the Father and the Holy Spirit ! for who is like unto Thee ? and what other God can do mighty and marvellous miracles in heaven and on earth but Thou, wondrous Mediator between God and man, of one substance and (one faith) with the Father, Eedeemer of the world, Saviour of all goodness, well-spring and source of all kindness and mercy ! Who can tell Thy humility and lowliness, Jesus ? for though Thou art the true God of heaven and earth, Thou didst take on Thee human flesh to save mankind ; and that flesh was crucified in an awful, hideous death by the unbelieving, in whom was no fear nor dread. Who can tell the vastness of Thy patience, Saviour ? for when Judas came to give Thee up after selling Thee, Thou gavest him a kiss ; Thou didst heal the ear of Malchus, servant of the high priest, that had been cut off by the sword of the Apostle Peter, as Thou wast led to Thy death and sacrifice as a gentle sheep. How great is Thy compassion, Christ, only hope of the world ! for when Thou gavest Thyself on the cross, as an unspotted offering to the 173-206] TEANSLATION. 283 heavenly Father, Thou didst pray for the people who crucified Thee, saying, ' heavenly Father, forgive them what they do, for they know not that it is evil ' ; for our salvation Thou didst take humanity upon Thee from the unspotted Virgin ; for us and for our salvation Thou didst suffer the cruel death of the cross ; Thou, of one substance and one age with the Father and the Holy Spirit ; Thou, the One impassible, invisible, didst suffer for us in our humanity ; and we have crucified Thy image ! Glory and honour to Thee, Christ, Son of the living God ! As Thou hast manifested to us these great miracles, be Thou merciful to us, and receive our faith, for we believe with all our heart and strength and mind. We all flee and come to Thee ; and do Thou take us to Thyself, Christ, Son of God ! " When they had said that and many other things, they uttered heavy and mournful cries, and wept bitterly and earnestly before God. Then all the host of the Jews, old and young, came to the holy church that was in the same city, Berytus, where was that noble, reverend saint, the man to whom God had given to be metropolitan of the chief city, the archbishop and head of the faith of all the town ; and when all, gentle and simple, had come thither, they bowed down in his presence, and made their confession to him, acknowledging all their grievous sins and their transgression, and proclaimed their ill-doings aloud with humble voices, in the presence of the holy senior. Then he asked : — " What is the truth and what is the origin of this your story? " So they showed him the holy image, and told him of all the wonders and miracles that God had done by it, — how it had been wounded in the side, and there had issued water and blood from it ; and how that blood and water healed people of every sickness and disease throughout Asia Minor. They told him everything fully, according to order. Then the holy senior asked them :— " How was it found? Did anyone give it you, and where was it till now ? ' "A certain Christian," said they, " forgot it in his little house, where he abode in the neighbour- hood of the synagogue ; for, when he went to another house to dwell there, he took with him everything he had, save the image." Then said the holy sage : — " Let the man be sent for." So they sought him out, and brought him to the presence of the metropolitan, who 284 TRANSLATION. [207-241 asked him: — "Whence came that holy image to thee? where didst thou find it ? and who made it ? " The Christian replied, saying : — " Nicodemus, a secret friend of Jesus, who came to Him by night, made this image, in the shape, height, and size of Christ Himself, and kept it by him to worship, so long as he was alive. At his death he gave it to Gamaliel, the teacher of Paul the Apostle. Gamaliel, at death, gave it to James, who gave it to Simon, who gave it to Zacchaeus ; (Judas, the son of Simon, son of Zacchaeus [?]), — and it was with this Zacchaeus, father of Simon, father of Judas, that the cross was found. The image went thus from one good man to another till the time of the sacking of Jerusalem by Titus and Vespasian, forty-three years after the passion of Christ. So we gather from this that the image was made two years before the crucifixion, for the vengeance on Jerusalem took place forty-one years after the crucifixion, as is said in the ' book of the vengeance' itself, so that this holy image was made two years before the passion of Christ. Now, when the beginning of the siege came to the city of Jerusalem, an angel of the God of heaven came to all the faithful and pious, and to the disciples of Christ in the city, bidding them leave the city, and flee to the kingdom of King Agrippa, where they would be free from fear, as he was a friend of the Romans, and had received his kingdom from them. When, therefore, the Christians left Jerusalem, with their furniture, as the angel had bidden them, and went to the land of Agrippa, they took the image with them, along with everything else they had ; and the image remained in Syria till to-day; and I," said he, "brought it with me to this land, for my father and mother, at death, gave it to me." This, then, was the way that it came from Jerusalem to Syria. When the holy metropolitan heard that true tale, great joy and gladness came upon him, so that he turned his face to the Jew, and said : — " Israelite, turn speedily to God, to the Father of all living children, and worship together with us the Son of the heavenly Father, and the Holy Spirit, who giveth life and en- lightenment to every soul, and pay quickly the vows due from thee." When all the people had heard that utterance, they cried out with a loud clear voice : — " We believe in God the Father, that He was increate ; and in the first-born Son, whom our forefathers 242-275] TRANSLATION. 285 crucified ; we believe also in the Holy Ghost, — Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, the One True God Almighty." After they had said that, they bowed down in the presence of the righteous metropolitan, and besought to be forgiven and healed of their sins. So the holy senior began to teach and instruct them for a long time. Those who before were without baptism in the Christian faith now came and were baptised of him ; and he enjoined a fast of three days on the catechumens. So they prayed the holy sage to consecrate the whole synagogue in honour of the Redeemer. This they agreed to ; and large though it was, it was consecrated, and they were all baptised and blessed therein ; and Berytus, with its districts and peoples, also came under baptism. Thereafter power was taken by them over all their people, that the high-priest of the Christian faith should consecrate and build church and temple in the name of Christ, and in honour of the martyrs whom their fathers had put to death, for the old sages who lived before that time did little of these things. Then the senior did so gladly. And great joy and delight were felt in the city and the whole country for the salvation of their body and soul, for their liberation from the devil, and for their reception into the eternal kingdom. Now, there grew up thereafter a great question and dispute with the holy sage, day and night, what should be done with the vessel that held the blood of the Lord, and what regulation should be made thereon. This, then, was the decision they came to, — that all the churches of the world should share in the Lord's blood for their salvation : so there were made many glass vessels, into each of which was put a little of the blood and water ; and he sent his people with this throughout Europe and Asia, with orders to show all the miracles and wonders that had been done by it in the city, Berytus. So they departed, and showed these things to everybody in every place whither they came. Thus the glass vessels were distributed by the holy man, with the blood and water from the side of Christ in them ; the whole narrative being written out by them to set forth plainly, in their own dialect, the grace and miracles of the image to every church in the world. Then the senior asked a common boon of all the churches to whom this salvation was brought, viz., that they should honour the 286 TEANSLATION. [276-288 feast of the Lord's image every year in the month of November, — the ninth month with the Jews, the eleventh with the Latins, — on the 5th of November, as they honoured Easter, or Christmas, or "Whitsuntide, with reverence and joy. Finis. Amen. [ii.] [The incidents here narrated in condensed shape are given in Surius, vi. 1174, and in the same sequence, the story following on in unbroken connexion, in spite of the Irish translator's Jinit, amen (358). The whole may be found in Combefis, Sancti Silvestri Eomani Antistitis acta antiqua probatiora : Paris, mdclix. The two accounts of Surius and Combefis have many differences. The Irish text does not agree perfectly with either ; but it can hardly be doubted that the original of the Irish was some Latin version of a Greek text not greatly differing from that given by Combefis. In the notes, C. denotes the Latin version found in Combefis. The following brief account is given in the Liberian Chronicle : ed. Lipsius (Chronologic der Romischen Bischbfe, &c. : Kiel, 1869), Beilage i., p. 278: — "Hie exilio fuit in montem Seracten persecucucion Con- stantini concusus et post modum rediens cum gloria babtizauit Constantino Agusto que curauit Dominus per babtismum a lepra." Lipsius, op. cit., p. 260, quotes the old acta Silvestri and the Liber Pontificalis as furnishing the material of these marvellous incidents.] Sylvester was a righteous, patient bishop, pupil of the high-priest Cyrinus, from whom he learnt from the beginning of his life ; thus he got his knowledge and piety, for Sylvester was charitable and hos- pitable from the beginning of his life. Now there came an honour- able and pious man named Timotheus, from Antioch to Borne, as a guest of Sylvester. He began at once to magnify the word of God, though at that time the persecution of the Christians in Kome was great. Pleasant and welcome to Sylvester was what Timotheus did, for many of the Eomans turned to the faith and belief through 288-320] TRANSLATION. 287 the teaching of Timotheus. But when Tarquinius, the prefect of Rome at that time, heard how his people were turning to the faith through Timotheus, he had Timotheus seized and put to death after his capture. But Sylvester took up the body of Timotheus by night and buried it near the apostle Paul. Then Tarquin laid hold of Sylvester, for he thought that Timotheus had wealth, and he said to Sylvester: — "Unless thou give me all the wealth of the vile Timotheus, and unless thou thyself do sacrifice to my gods, thou shalt be tortured with varied tortures." Sylvester replied to him : — ' ' Because thou callest ' vile ' the holy martyr of the Lord, whom in his innocence thou hast slain, thou thyself shalt be dead this night." So he ordered Sylvester to be seized, and heavy chains to be flung on him, and had him cast into the lowest hold of the prison. After being thus cast into prison, Sylvester began to praise God without pause. But when Tarquin the prefect was eating his food, the vengeance of God came upon him, — a fish-bone stuck in his throat, so that he died thereof, as Sylvester had fore- told him. Then the prefect was carried to his grave, with loud wails and heavy sorrow, while the Christians took Sylvester out of the prison with great joy and gladness ; so confidence came to the Christians then, but mourning and dejection to the Gentiles. After that all the people of Tarquinius came and received the faith and baptism from Sylvester. In the thirtieth year of his age he took deacon's orders from the pope Miltiades. God gave him great grace, so that he was not dearer to the Christians than to the Gentiles. He never committed any sin by cause of pride ; for though the food of his body was upon earth, he was in heaven as far as his faith and will and whole nature were concerned. Now this was his description : an angelic face, pleasant, well-formed words, holy conduct, a pure body, excellent knowledge, courageous faith, patient lowly hope, lawful charity, steady counsel to everyone ; full of the holy Spirit was he. After the death of the holy bishop Miltiades, Sylvester was unanimously chosen in his place ; he kept refusing everybody on the score of his youth, but this plea was not accepted, and he was ordained in all honour. So he daily taught in perfection the people over whom he was set by the permission and power of God. After 288 TRANSLATION. [321-350 lie had been appointed to the headship and bishopric of Eome, as we have said, there arose a question, and difficulty and dispute, between the Greeks who were in Eome and the Latins ; the Latins did not eat food on the sabbath at all, but fasted thereon ; whereas the Greeks ate food on that day, after the use and wont of the Jews for the maintenance of their sabbath day. Sylvester ordered both parties to pay honour and respect to the Thursday as they did to the Sunday ; for it was on a Thursday that God first placed his body in the mystery of the bread and wine, and on that day he went to heaven in his ascension. He recounted to them every miracle that was then done, and enjoined a fast on the sabbath ; for on it Christ's body lay in the grave ; on it the apostles and disciples of God fasted ; so he bade them also all fast according to their ability. Now there was at that time a fearful dragon on Mount Tarpeius, near Eome. The pagans had built a fair, well- constructed temple on that mountain ; and their magicians and consecrated virgins came each month according to their order, bearing vessels full of offer- ings to the dragon. The breath and exhalation of the dragon poisoned all the air over Eome, so that an intolerable plague arose and great suffering among all the Eoman people, through the poison and devilish power of the dragon. Now when that plague and great martyrdom got power and strength over Eome, through the perse- cution of the devil, the pagan people who were arguing and striving with Sylvester came to him, and together addressed him thus : — " Arise," said they, " in the name of thy own God, and go to the place where the dragon keeps, and pray him to remove his plague and vengeance from us at least one year ; and after that we will believe in Christ, provided that we have learnt his power and might." So Sylvester and all the people fasted a three-days' fast, that God might take away that plague from all the people. Now after the [last] day of the fast, the apostle Peter appeared to Sylvester in a vision by dream, and said to him : — " Take some of thy brethren with thee, and go to the dragon's hole, and there make offering and sacrifice to Almighty God ; and when thou art come to the cave of the dragon shut the door of the cave on the outside, and say, as thou art shutting it, ' thus saith the apostle Peter, never more do thou 851-384] TEANSLATION. 289 open the door of this cave, nor do hurt to any, while the world lasts.'" He did all as he was bid, and the people were delivered from the poison and plague of the dragon thereafter. But when the pagans, and hitherto worshippers and servants of the demon saw how the door had been shut upon him, and that he had no means of doing harm, they all came and were baptised by Sylvester, and believed and worshipped the one unchangeable God. Finit. Amen. Constantine, son of Helena, was emperor in Eome and over the whole world at that time : stories of him are told now. At that time was made a common proclamation throughout every quarter of the world by order of Constantine the high emperor of the world, Sylvester being abbot of Eome when this proclamation was made. This was the resolution and decree made by Constan- tine : to compel and induce all the Christians to the worship of idols, and images, and demons. Now when Sylvester, the heir of Peter, heard of this proclamation, he retired with his people to Mount Soracte, near Eome, and was there in secret till God gave judgment on him. Very many of the Christians died through that proclamation ; but God wrought marvels, and gave assistance to the Christian Church of the time, as He ever does, and even voluntarily offered His own body to the earth. In like manner, at that time, He pro- vided against the oppression of the Church, by sending a pestilence and great plague on the emperor Constantine, — a heavy indescrib- able leprosy, with lumps breaking out on his body like hillocks, and large ulcers throughout his body, and black, stinking animals with claws coming out of him, so that he became a bald leper, lamenting and wailing, with his whole body full of scratched sores. Then were assembled together his physicians, and magicians, and wise men, his sages and idolatrous priests, and all his people, for his cure and restoration to health. Now this was the advice that all those crowds made to him in the one place and with one accord : to make a fish-pool [piscina] in the temple of the idols, and to fill the pool with the blood of young, innocent children ; and to bathe in it when it was heated, for thus he would be made whole ; — this was their advice to him. So the attendants and faithful people of the king were sent 290 TRANSLATION. [385-416 through all the cities, and peoples, and districts of all Italy, to gather the children, and shed their blood into that fish-pool, in order to restore the king, as had been prescribed. Then there were col- lected by them three thousand little children from every quarter, till all that number was brought to Rome. After the children were all assembled together, a special day was appointed for their massacre ; and when they were all in the one place, ready for death, the king with his hosts came to the temple of the idols to slay these children. Then came all the mothers of the children, with their hair tossed all about their heads, their eyes red, their breasts and bosoms naked, wringing their hands, weeping piteously, and being filled with the bitterness of intolerable cursings. But when the king heard these loud outcries, and the wild beating of hands, he asked : — " What mean these grievous cries and lamentations ?" On the cause being told him, his heart went out to the women, and great pity and compassion took him, so that he wept bitterly, with a flood of tears down his cheeks, and he spake with a loud, clear voice, so that all heard him : — " From the womb of a woman I came forth, and no son of woman shall be slain by me, without cause of sin in him ; for better and more suitable for me were it, myself to go to death on behalf of the multitude, than for a multitude to die for my sake, even though my health should be restored thereby." So Constan- tino forbade that great cruelty of the idolatrous pontiffs, and of the savage, sinful priests, who had given him their counsel. After thus saving the children, the king ordered them to be given back to their mothers in all safety, adding : — " The folk who came to me with bitter, sad, and downcast hearts, let them be sent home joyous, happy-hearted; and let there be given them," said he, "pro- vision of gold and treasure, and well-formed, evenly-built chariots ? with swift -running horses ; and let not woman nor chiid of them go without abundance of horses, and food, and clothing," &c- On the very night these innocent children were saved from death, the king beheld a vision in a dream, — Peter and Paul coming to him, and saying: — " We are Peter and Paul, two apostles of God ; we have been sent by God to thee to give thee counsel whereby thou shalt find health for thy body and thy soul. Send out messengers for Sylvester, the bishop who is on Mount Soracte, 417-453] TEANSLATION, 291 in flight from thy persecution ; bring him to thee with honour and dignity, and listen to his counsel and his teaching ; and he will show thee the fish-pool and fountain, from which thou shalt arise sound both in body and soul, and afterwards shalt dwell in heaven for evermore, for thy favour to the fair youths." Then the king arose from his sleep, and saw near him the physician who was bringing him the herbs of healing and medicaments (?) for his wounds, and the king said : — " Go thy way, for no earthly physician shall put hand to my healing; but Almighty God shall be my physician." So saying, he sent messengers to Mount Soracte, and had Sylvester brought to him with great honour and respect. When the king saw him, he rose up before him, and bade him welcome, saying, with a loud voice: — " I give thanks to Almighty God for thy coming." Sylvester replied, and said: — " Constantine, great emperor, peace and victory to thee from heaven." "I beseech and implore thee," said Constantine, "to tell me truly, have ye certain gods called Peter and Paul ? " Sylvester answered : — " They are not gods at all, but servants of the true and one God Almighty, whom we honour, who made heaven and earth, and all that in them is. They are the chiefs of the apostles ; they were from the first in the number of the saints and the righteous ; from them the Church received the New Testament in the beginning, and they are now in heaven, the friends of Almighty God." "I beseech thee, Sylves- ter, to tell me what is the shape of their form ; and it is for this reason I ask thee, to find out whether it was they who came to me last night, and said that God had sent them to me." Then Sylves- ter bade a deacon of his people fetch the images of the apostles ; and when they were brought forth, the emperor looked at them, and said : — " These are, in truth, the countenances and faces of those whom I saw in my dream, and who bade me send for thee to the cave on Mount Soracte, and that I should also give ear to thy words and thy teaching ; and tell me what I shall do now?" "If thou believe in Christ with all thy heart, I will tell thee." " If I had not believed with all my heart, I would not have sent messengers to fetch thee at all." Sylvester replied : — " Fast, now, this week, and put away from thee thy royal bed and thy purple raiment, and get thee to thy lowly chamber, and put around thee the humble garb of TODD LECTURE SF.RIKS, TOL. II. U 292 TEANSLATION. [453-486 penitence, viz., sackcloth, made of goats' hair, and prostrate thyself with thy face to the ground, and do heavy, grievous penance, for through ignorance thou hast slain the saints and servants of God ; and let there be quickly published by thee this week throughout all the world a plain proclamation, to destroy all the temples of the idols, and to cease paying sacrifice to them ; and free the poor and the needy debtors from the royal tax, and set free all whom thou hast in prison and in bondage ; and bring back to their own possessions again all who are in exile and wandering, and bestow abundance of food on God's poor and needy throughout the week, giving to every- one who has need, and to everyone who asketh aught of thee." So Constantine did everything as he had been commanded ; and he was baptised at the end of that week. Now, when he went into the water to be baptised, there came suddenly an indescribable brightness and an intolerable glare, with the rays of the sun upon him, and a loud, distinct voice came down into the water while he was therein. When the king arose out of the water, he was wholly clean in body and soul ; and pure as was his body from leprosy, his soul was yet purer from sins ; and he was arrayed in a garment of white linen thereafter. Then the royal Koman people shouted aloud with great clamour, and said with one accord : — "It is the one true God, Christ, the Son of God, who hath restored the Emperor Constantine, son of Helena." Then this order and procla- mation was made by the king, that everyone who did not believe in Christ should be expelled from Eome, or should be put to death therein. In that year there believed of them twelve thousand, besides women and children. Constantine, indeed, issued this order and decree to the Eoman people, on the first day after he had received baptism, that whoever should blaspheme Christ or the Church should be deprived of his wealth, and himself- be then driven into exile. After that a fair and well-built church was erected by Constantine for the people of God and for his own servants in his royal palace that he had ; and he honoured the Christians beyond any other man. Now, when the news of her son's belief in Christ was told to Helena, the rightful queen, who was at that time in Jerusalem, there assembled all the multitudes of Judea to Helena, and they 486-505] TRANSLATION. 293 lied to her, and prayed her not to allow her son to believe in Christ, saying that ' it was fitter to follow and observe the old law of Moses, the son of Amra.' So Helena sent to Eome a letter addressed to her son Constantine, bidding him renounce Christ and the faith he had accepted, and believe in the one true God alone, the God of the Jews. When the king heard this, and when he saw the . . . [Ends abruptly.] [in.] [I have inserted this fragment because it formed portion of the story continued in the following Passion of Marcellinus, as is shown in the MS. of the British Museum, entitled the " Leabhar Brea-c" (Egerton, 91, fol. 62, recto). Part of the same story, but not of the same version, is found in Egerton, 92 (fol. 12, recto), from which I have added here the connecting link wanting in our MS. The story of the meeting of the monks Onophrius and Paph- nutius in the desert is given in Acta 88,, June 12, vol. ii. 522 : cf. also, Migne, torn, lxxiii. 211, Vita S. Onuphrii Eremitae.J ... on thee, and the fame of thy piety shall go through all the world. After that I bowed down before him, and wept long and earnestly ; and I begged him in sadness not to send me away from him. " Not so, my son," said he ; " it is the will of God ; do thou depart to-morrow precisely." On the morrow we divided what there was of small seeds, and he gave half to me, and we both wept ; and he came with me a short distance. After prayer, and blessing me, he turned back from me ; and I knew not where I would come to ; but I turned my face westwards to the setting of the sun. To tell what befell me of hardship from beasts, frouTmountains and hills, from rocks and heights, from journey and sickness and hunger, I will not undertake, for I could not narrate it all ; but God directed me hither, and stopped me here, where I found yonder palm-tree, which then was but small, and a small plain around the palm, u 2 294 TRANSLATION. [505-52& with a stream of pure water trickling down from the rock above it. After fervent prayer to God, I abode there ; and it is now sixty years since I saw or spoke with any man, save thee alone now, and I know that it is for this God has brought thee to me, to bury me, for I perceive that thou art a servant of God ; " then adding, " but it is nones now," he came out with tottering strength, and took with him the full of a little jug of that water, and did his afternoon prayer, as he was wont, as likewise did I myself. After that I brought out my four cakes — for they still remained unbroken with me — and whatever I ate of them, much or little, they still remained whole ; and I gave him then one of these cakes ; but, at the sight of it, he said: — " This is angel's food; I am not worthy to touch or taste it." And when he took note of it, he would not taste it at all, through his respect for it and through his humility. Afterwards he arose, and brought seven palm fruits and a handful of large, sweet roots to me, with a jug of pure water ; but as he did not eat the cakes nor the wine I had, so neither did I taste them, while we were together. After performing our vespers and com- plines, he placed a small armful of long grass under me, and he himself settled his left elbow and his head against the wall of the eave ; and the cave seemed to me to be lit up till the morning, after saying our prayers ; and we spoke no word more till terce on the morrow ; but after the service on the morrow . . . (" After terce on the morrow, I gave him the viaticum ; and he went to heaven. After that, Paphnutius went out of the desert, God having performed many wonders and miracles for him, so that he spread the faith of religion and belief in the Trinity throughout Egypt and Africa, and at last, after converting many various tribes of the Egyptians and Africans to the divine faith, reached Borne,, where he made his way to Diocletian, the sinful, corrupt, unbeliev- ing Roman emperor.") 526-547] TEANSLATION. 295 [IV.] PASSION OF MAKCELLINUS. [Concerning the events narrated in this passion, there is room for difference of opinion. There can scarcely be any doubt that Marcellinus did apostatize under the influence of the great perse- cution : cf. Catal. Liber., p. 277, ed. Lips., " De qua re ipse Mar- cellinus ad sacrificium ductus est ut turificariV ; cf. Lipsius, p. 246, and AA. SS., April, hi., p. 415, Legenda Aurea, ed. Graasse, p. 271. J Now, when the Emperor Diocletian heard the fame of the piety and knowledge and faith of the Abbot Paphnutius, and when he heard, also, that it was he who had turned Tausis [Thais] away from her whoredom, as well as of the other great miracles that God had done by him in Egypt and in Africa, and when he further heard of his coming with a view to teach him, he knew that there was no other cause of his coming but for martyrdom. Thus, when he learned of his arrival in Eome, great fear and terror seized the Emperor Diocletian thereat. And when his arrival was made known to the Eomans, who had heard before of his wonders and miracles, the Christians went secretly to bid the saint welcome ; and he healed people of every disease, and cast down many idols and images in Rome, and taught the word of God therein, so that many thousands of the Romans believed on him. When Diocletian learnt of the great increase and impulse given by him to Chrif - tianity, he sent forth cruel, idolatrous messengers to seek him ; but every troop of these cruel, sinful men that came to seek him accepted the faith on his teaching, and were baptised by him in the Christian belief. At this the king was angered, and had him seized in Rome, in the midst of his admirable instruction to the people ; and along with the Abbot Paphnutius was seized, at the same time, everyone who had believed before, and they were all brought into the presence of the emperor. But when he had come with his people to the royal palace, a great earthquake took place, accompanied by an adverse, fiery wind that shook the whole palace, so that a lar r e 296 TRANSLATION, [548-577 part of it fell on the head of the king's folk, and there died of them one hundred and six. Then fear and intolerable terror laid hold of the king himself, and they were all silent after the death of his people for the space nearly of three hours ; after which the anger of the emperor waxed greatly, and there were slain great numbers of the Christians, and the Abbot Paphnutius was seized ; but. such was his holiness and nobility, they did not dare to put him to death, but they struck his right eye out of his head, and cut out his right haunch under him, not daring to kill him, as we said. Marcellinus was Pope of Borne at the time, and by him the Abbot Paphnutius was healed. Eutychi[an]us, further, was abbot at the time when came ..... Gaius [after that, and] Marcellinus afterwards. Tales of Marcellinus are now told. — When the Emperor Dio- cletian heard of the Abbot Paphnutius being cured by the Pope, he became greatly enraged against Marcellinus and against the Chris- tians in general ; so that a great and unspeakable persecution was set on foot against the Christian Church in the time of the Abbot Marcellinus ; and such was the severity of this persecution, through the anger and might of the unjust emperor, that there died of the Christians six thousand, between men and women, in the space of forty days. Aye, and the fear of that heavy persecution affected even Marcellinus himself, so that he worshipped the idol through the instigation and advice of his people and attendants. The Christian Church was greatly disturbed and agitated at this, so that the bishops of the east of Europe all assembled to Eome about this matter — from three-cornered Spain on the west, and from Sicily in the south, and from Magna Graecia, over the Tyrrhene Sea, to the north, and from every land in general, so that nearly all the bishops of Europe came to Eome on account of the worshipping of the idol by the abbot, the head of the Church of God at that time. The size of this assembly may be judged from this, that there were three hundred and twelve bishops gathered together at the one time ; and though at the time there was a great persecution of the Church of God, yet they were not hindered from all coming to Eome to cause repentance in the Abbot Marcellinus, and to learn about him. Diocletian heard nothing of their coming ; and it was through the 577-608] TBANSLATION. 297 might of God that he knew not ; for, had he heard, he would have slain them all. This great miracle was done two hundred and eighty- three years after the passion of Christ. Now, when they were all assembled from all parts to Eome to hear of this matter that had befallen the Church, they performed divine service with sighs and tears and great lamentation ; and then, with bowed down heads, eyes red with weeping, and hearts a-quiver, in all timidity, and with the honour due to a father, they asked of Marcellinus : — " What is this, lord ? Is the story true that is being bruited about the four ends of the earth, that thou, who art the heir of Peter and head of the Christian Church throughout all the world, hast bowed down and worshipped the idol, as we have heard ? For on this account we are now come, in all this multitude, to find out the truth of this story." Then a great and marvellous light flashed over the face and countenance of the Abbot Marcellinus ; and he wept aloud fervently with his face to the ground, and all the bishops with their faces to the ground. Then he arose along with the rest, the light yet playing on his face ; and after they had been silent a short while, Marcellinus thus spake : — " The tale ye have heard is true. I have worshipped the idol through fear and temptation ; and now do ye pass judgment on that, for I am prepared for confession and penitence, on any judgment that is passed upon me ; and pass it at once, now that ye are all together in one place ; for it is God who hath brought you together, from every quarter, to free me from the demon." The bishops answered him, and said that they would not give decision nor judgment on the heir of Peter, on the head of the whole Church of God, for his nobility. " Even though thou hast denied," said they, " as thy master, the Apostle Peter, denied ; but no other apostle passed judgment on him — for who would have dared or would have watched to give judgment on him ? — so that he himself gave judgment, as saith the apostle, ' he went out and wept bitterly ; ' i. e., after Peter had thrice denied his Lord, he went out, apart from the apostles, and wept in bitter grief, shed- ding tears of blood ; but none passed sentence on him, save himself and God. We, too," said the bishops, "will pass no judgment on thee ; but we will leave it to thine own breast with thyself to decide 298 TEANSLATION. [609-642 what sentence thou wilt pass. Weigh well, therefore, and see what is fitting for thee to do." When he had heard those words, and their determination that they would not sentence him, he pronounced his own sentence and penance in the presence of all, saying : — " I, Marcellinus, the heir of Peter, for the crime and sin of idolatry that I have committed, and for the depth of my misery and ill fate, pro- nounce my exclusion from this great apostolic seat ; and I declare him to be accursed and excommunicated for ever who shall bear my body to burial whensoever I die : and let not this be infringed." This judgment he passed on himself before the bishops and the men of every grade there present of the Church or the laity, and in the presence of Paphnutius, the holy abbot, who was there after his escape, maimed and with but one eye. After passing that judgment on himself in the manner we have narrated, Marcellinus rose up quickly, with the purple light on his face and the swift tears flowing down his cheeks, and spake with a loud voice, as he stood there in the royal palace, among all the sages we have enume- rated : — " Wait ye now here a short space till I return to you." Then they were all silent for awhile about that ; and he went away suddenly, with firm and hasty step, and a few of his people along with him ; and they knew not as yet where he was going. But he went straight to the king's palace, where sat Diocletian the emperor, with the chiefs of the idolatrous kings round him ; and he stood in the midst of the palace, with the spiritual light on his face. At the sight of him great silence fell upon the emperor with his chief men around him. Then Marcellinus spake aloud, in the hearing of all : — " I am a Christian. I declare and confess and acknowledge the name of Christ. It was for no honour to thee, nor to the demons thou worshippest, that I bowed down before the demon whom ye adore, but through the instigation and advice of my atten- dants and my people. I tell thee now that it was not of heart or mind that I did aught pleasing to you ; and here I am openly, in the name of Christ, without denial or flight." All were silent till he had finished all his speech ; and then the king said : — " Since thou art a Christian, as thou sayest, we will give thee also the honour and dignity we give to other Christians." Then Diocletian 643-670] TRANSLATION. £89 bade his people take him and ^behead him. This was done ; and Marcellinus was beheaded, and his body was cast out ; so that he lay thirty days without burial, as he himself had said. When, then, the news ; came to the bishops and the synod in general, they gave thanks to Almighty God, and departed each to his own home and abode ; and after that Marcellus was im- mediately ordained by the Romans as abbot in his stead. The body lay thirty days and nights unburied, after ^Marcellus' ordination, and at the end of that period the Apostle Peter : ,came topiim in a dream, and said to him, as he was fixed in his abbacy there : — " Sleepest thou, Marcellus?" "Who art thou?" he asked. "I am Peter, the chief of the apostles; " adding, "why is it that my body lies yet unburied by thee?" Marcellus replied : — " Long ago, my lord, was thy body buried, with honour and great respect." "But the body of Marcellinus, my father, who shed his blood openly, and went to martyrdom for the sake of Christ and the Church, why hast thou not buried it ? Hast thou not read in 5 the Gospel the word of Christ, where he said, ' he that exalteth himself shall be humbled, and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted? ' But did not he humble himself, when he passed sentence on himself, that his body should not be buried, after saying that he was not worthy to have his body laid under ground after the deed he had done? Go, therefore, quickly, and bury him near me ; for they whom martyrdom did not separate shall not be separated by difference of burial or honour, either in heaven or on earth." Then, in the morning, Marcellus arose and told the tale to all ; and after that, Marcellinus was buried at the feet of the Apostle Peter, as he himself bade ; and this took place two hundred and eighty-seven years after the passion of Christ. Finis. 300 TBANSLATION. [671-694 [ XXVI.] PASSION OF LONGINUS. [There is a copy of this passion in Eg. 91, fol. 13 ; but it is much blurred. It ends abruptly on 13 verso. There is another copy (paper) in Egerton, 136, p. 85, breaking off abruptly also towards the end (797). Cf. the account in AA. SS. March, ii., 384 ; Leg. Aurea,. p. 202 ; and for the name Cennturus (672), the centurio of Matth. xxvii. 54, see Thilo, Cod. Ap. N. T., p. 586.] When Christ was being crucified by the Jews, one of the sol- diers, who was at His crucifixion, called Cennturus, and also Lon- ginus, came and brought a long spear in his hand, with which he wounded Christ in His side, and split His heart in twain, so that blood and wine came out. Then great darkness covered all the face of the earth. The sun was darkened ; the rocks were rent ; and the graves were wide open. When, therefore, Longinus saw that great miracle, he forthwith believed in the one God, Jesus Christ ; and he cried with a loud voice, saying: — "In truth, this is Christ, the Son of God ; this is He of whom the prophets and patriarchs pro- phesied that He would redeem the seed of Adam ; and now, for their sake, He hath gone to a lowly death." Thereafter Longinus quitted his worldly military service, and wept bitterly, doing earnest penance to God ; and God pardoned all his sin. Thenceforward he was charitable, merciful, abstinent, and prayerful ; and he was admired by the apostles in his teaching in those cities, in Caesarea and in Cappadocia. After that, he lived twenty- eight years in the life of a monk ; and his miracles brought many, through his teaching, to the faith in God. Now the fame of Longinus spread through all the world for charity and humility, gentleness and patience. But when he was perfect in these deeds, the Prefect Octavius heard of his fame and life and great dignity ; and he ordered Longinus to be brought to him that he might converse with him. On his coming, Octavius asked him his name. "I am called Longinus." "From what G94-732] TRANSLATION. 301 country art thou?' "From Essuria [Isauria], a land in Asia Minor." "Art thou free-born or serf? " " I was a servant of sin at first ; but God, by baptism, saved me from that sin, and will now redeem me by my going to martyrdom for the sake of my soul." " Why hast thou come into these lands ?" asked the prefect. Longi- nus replied : — " I was in military service from the beginning of my life till the crucifixion of Christ ; for it was I that wounded Christ with a soldier's spear in His right side, so that His heart burst. But I repented of that deed ; and God pardoned me my sins. I besought my brethren after that to let me go and serve Christ. They gave me leave, but plundered me of all my wealth, save a little that I gave to God's poor. I prayed the Lord then to soften His heart towards me ; and God saved me from my sins." " Thus, then, thou art a man honoured and esteemed by God," [?] said the prefect ; adding, " but leave off that teaching now, and offer sacrifice to our gods before thou art put to the torture." Longinus answered: — "I cannot serve two masters. As God Himself said, ' opposed are services paid to two ' ; for my God, indeed, is a God of peace and love, of lowliness and mercy ; but thy gods are movers of every ill, and disturbers of every good thing, and the ruin of everyone in general. I cannot serve your false gods, and leave my own God.' " It comes to this, then : thy God is good, and ours are bad ? " "It is so." " But how, then, could paganism raise its head in the world above Christianity, if the latter is better ?" asked the prefect. " Knowest thou not," said Longinus, "seeing that paganism is opposed to Christianity ? For paganism drives out knowledge and upholds ignorance, discourages temperance, stifles opinions, blinds the eyes, corrupts chastity, hates the poor, imagines evil thoughts, collects false reports, denies the truth ; aye, through paganism every- one becomes rude, furious, and ignorant. Now, if thou art willing, I will tell thee some of the blessings of Christianity." " Thou hast said quite enough ; and rude and unfounded it is. But rise, now, and give sacrifice to the gods ; and thy God will pardon thee, for He knows that necessity is laid upon thee." " Better, in my judg- ment, would it be for thee to believe in Christ than to honour the dumb, rude gods whom ye honour. How can one call them gods who are no gods, but deaf and dumb idols, the works of the hands of 302 TKANSLATION. [732-766 sinful men ?" " Let his teeth be knocked out of his head, and his tongue cut out, since he will not honour the gods," bade the ruler. Then it was done to Longinus according as the prefect had com- manded. Longinus, for the love of God, endured it like a man, saying, in a loud voice, to the king: — "If ye, indeed, believe in these gods, that they are true gods, give me leave to cast down their altars and to break their images, and let them save themselves if they can." " Why is it that Christ has not come to deliver thee from the tortures thou hast got, and no harm has befallen me from Him ? " " Permit me to break thy gods ; and I will believe in them if they hurt me ; and do thou believe in the one God if they cannot." " Settle it among you ! " said the king. So Longinus be- gan and broke the idols and the altars deliberately ; and the demons fled out of their places. Then the fiend entered into the prefect, and another into the noble Afradotium ; and from that out the demons took possession of the unbelieving officers of the prefect ; so that fury and madness filled the king, with all his servants ; and the demons spake through their mouths, saying to the king : — " Why hast thou brought this holy man to us to drive us out from our abodes ?" The men came with the demons after that, and bowed down to Longinus, saying : — " We know and understand now that thou art the peculiar servant of God. Longinus, be merciful to us and save us, for the sake of Everlasting God." Then Longinus addressed the demons : — " What brings you into these idols ? " " We found the stone images," said the demons, " without the sign of the cross on them, and without being named in the name of God ; and offerings were made in our name to us by men, so we dwelt in those places and spots thereafter ; for where Christ is not honoured, nor the sign of the cross, there is our dwelling for ever ; and we pray thee," said the demons, " not to send us out of our abodes and our places. Then said Longinus, as all the people stood round him on every side : "If it be your wish, I will expel all those gods out of you, so that they shall be laid under my feet." Then the people cried aloud : — "Thy God is the one Almighty God; and we beseech thee, servant of God, not to let the demons into the city, but to deliver us from the evils they cause." Now, when he heard these words uttered by the pagans, he raised his eyes to heaven, and said : — " Lord and 767-801] TBANSLATION. 303 Buler of heaven and earth, be merciful to these wretched men, and, through Thy great loving kindness to me, expel these demons from them for my sake, and deliver them, as Thou didst deliver the seed of Adam, by suffering death on the cross on their behalf." " May God do so ! " said the people. Then the demons gave utterance to a shrill cry, and went out of the city ; so that the people were saved thus through the charge of Longinus. And great joy was felt in all the city ; many believed on God ; and afterwards they kept with Longinus as long as they lived, till the devil entered again into the Prefect Octavius, and instigated him to set on foot a persecution against Longinus, whom he commanded to be brought before him. And when he came, the king said : — " Thou hast agitated the city, and driven it away from worshipping idols ; and if the Emperor Nero hear of that, he will enslave us all, and deprive us of our wealth and riches." Then came the powerful man, spoken of before, Afrado- tium, out of whom the demon was cast down, to the place where was Longinus, and spake to the king : — " "Why art thou arousing against us the holy man who delivered the city and us all from the might of the demons ? " " It was through his wizardry that he saved our people." But Afradotium replied : — " It is certain that there is no deceit nor art of wizardry in him, but the worship of the one Almighty God." Then Octavius gave orders that Longinus should have his tongue cut out again, that he might speak no more. "I give thanks to God," said the martyr, "that along with us is another fighting for Christ." When they cut out his tongue, Lon- ginus groaned, and heaved a deep sigh, and prayed the Lord for ven- geance on the ruler for all the injustice he had committed. There- upon the ruler became blind, and his bowels and entrails were twisted. After that, Afradotium said : — " Lord, Thou art true ; and Thy words are true ; give help to me, and save me from the power of the devil. And the king said to Afradotium : — " Pray Longinus for me, that he would beseech the Lord on my behalf, for what I have done to him was unjust." " I tell thee," said Longinus, " beware of hell if thou doest ill to the servant of God ; for God is uncon- querable, as it is manifest to-day, seeing that my tongue speaks no worse now than before it was cut out." The king spake then to Longinus: — "True it is ; I am blinded and tortured in my en- 304 TEANSLATION. [802-822 trails." And Longinus replied to the king : — " Have me beheaded ; and thou wilt get the mercy of God after my death. Thou shalt be free from the enmity of Christ ; for it is not the will of God to grant thee deliverance till I have been beheaded by thee ; for Michael, along with the angels of heaven, is above my head, watching for my soul to carry it into the kingdom of God." After thus urging that he should be beheaded, Longinus remainedjfor the space of an hour in prayer ; and then he was beheaded with the sword ; and he sent his spirit to heaven in^company with a choir of angels and archangels. Then the king came at once in his blindness to the body of Lon- ginus, and prostrated himself by the side of the body with great sorrow, and said : — " Lord, great is the evil I have done to Thee in slaying Thy blameless servant." So, after much remorse and earnest repentance to God in that fashion, his eyes were restored to him ; and he served God, from that onwards, while he lived. Lon- ginus was buried afterwards with due honour from all ; and he did miracles and great marvels after his death. Finis. [ XXVIII.] PASSION OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. [A copy of the Passion of John the Baptist is contained in Eg. 91, p. 46 ; but it is not the same as ours. But in the Yellow Book of Lecan, p. 848, we have a copy made from the same original as the Leabhar Breac, though with some variations, given in the notes. For the story, cf. the Legenda Aurea, p. 566 ; and AA. SS., June, iv., 687 ; and for the story of the Two Monks, &c, ibid., p. 716. J There was a certain cruel, pitiless man in Jerusalem, in the land of Judaea, viz., Herod Agrippa, son of Aristobulus, son of Herod, son of Antipater, son of Herod of Asculon. This Herod was from the lands of India. By him the holy martyr, John the Baptist, was beheaded. And this was the cause of the death of that just man. There was a famous judge in Herod's own kingdom, a faithful 823-855] TEANSLATION. 305 man, who used to pass just judgments, and who made peace between all peoples and tribes, telling them their rights and their laws. Philip Labarchend was his name ; a famous man, who was wont to speak the truth and to check falsehood ; of great carefulness and stern rebuke, giving lawful judgment to all men. Ardais was the name of the city in which he dwelt. He was a man of great wealth and fortune ; but there came upon him a disease, of which he died. He had a famous, comely wife named Herodias. In truth, scarcely was there to be found her equal in the world for form and eloquence and good manners. Herod was deeply in love with her, even in the lifetime of her husband, Philip. It often crossed Herod's mind to take her from him, had not Philip been the stronger. At all events, when it came to the knowledge of the King of Asculon, in the lands of India, viz., Herod Agrippa's own brother, Philip, son of Aristobulus, son of Herod, son of Antipater, that the noble lady, Herodias, was free to marry, he came hastily with a great multitude, to the place where the queen dwelt, and carried her off with him to the royal city, Asculon, where he lived with her a long while full lovingly. But the demon of jealousy and envy entered the heart of Herod, when he heard how the woman, whom he had so much loved, had been carried off from him by his own brother ; and the demon left him no peace, fanning the flame of love in his heart. So, at last, Herod assembled a great multitude, and proceeded to Asculon, as if he were on a royal tour, till he reached his brother's house. Philip rose up, and went out to meet Herod, and welcome him. He kissed him, and had the royal apartments prepared for him. Then they ate food, and drank choice wine, till they were satisfied ; and when they had eaten, King Herod rose up sorrowfully, and a huge crowd of armed men with him, as he had charged them beforehand ; and he came in this fashion to the apartments of Philip and his wife, Herodias. At that moment, Herod had no weapon, save a big switch, with which he was wont to drive away dogs and jugglers [?]. When Herod entered the chamber, he took his seat in the royal chair, that was all begemmed with precious stones over it, and ornament of gold thereon. In this chair sat Philip, and at his shoulder his wife, Herodias. Herod was angered at the sight ; and raising his hand, 306 TRANSLATION. [855-888 struck his brother a savage blow on the crown of his head with the switch that he had in his hand. He then pulled him out of his seat, and. sitting down beside the woman, gave her a kiss. That night he slept with her in his brother's bed, and, on the morrow, took her with him to Jerusalem and to the land of Judaea, where he lived with her full lovingly thereafter. When John the Baptist heard that tale, he was grieved and angrv at Herod's having this concubine with him ; for they were near relatives, were John and Herod : — Cassandra, daughter of Gomer, being: the mother of Herod and Philip : while Elizabeth, another daughter of Gomer, was the mother of John the Baptist. John, therefore, bade Herod put away from him that sinful woman ; and he often came from the deserts of the river Jordan, to warn and advise him to that effect, so that she was the first concubine who was ■ cried down ' throughout the world. As for that John, indeed, he was the first martyr, the first hermit, the first monk, and the first faithful, righteous man in the world except Abel, the son of Adam : for before John, it was he who pleased God in his virginity and in his martyrdom. Xow. John lived a solitary life in the deserts of the river Jordan. Slight was his care for his bodv in the matter of food or clothing. Leaves of palm-trees and branches of olive-tre were the clothing he wore mostly around hi m ; bitter herbs of the desert and fruits of various trees were the food he chiefly ate, and his drink was brackish water. He slept alone among the numerous beasts ; and thev harmed him not : but he taught the beasts of the desert and all the animals : though it was not for then benefit that he did this, for they were not rational, but because he found no men to teach, and that he might not himself be without meditating on God for ever in his mind. A prophet was this man John amo" : prophets, hermit among hermits, confessor among confessors, vir- gin among virgins, apostle among apostles, while he was in the number of the apostles ; for it was of John the Lord gave the great testimonv when he said : — " Among the sons of all women there hath not been born a son greater nor more famous than John." Well. Herod came to the land of Judaea after that : and a great feast was made for him by his princes and chiefs thereafter. Xow, Herodias, wife of Herod, had two daughters, named Salvisa and 889-922] TRANSLATION. 307 Neptis. Many wondrous arts they knew, — one in singing and music, in pipes and instruments of all kinds, viz., Neptis ; the other, Salvisa, in juggling and feats of leaping and active exertion. Herod brought them to the royal house, and bade them exhibit their skill to amuse the multitudes, that they should produce joy of heart and gratifica- tion of wish in the khigs and chiefs of the children of Israel and all the land of Judaea. But the women said that they would not exhibit their sports till their demand was complied with. " It shall be so," said the king. So they bound upon him, in presence of all, the granting of their boon. Then they exhibited wondrous arts with labour and skill ; and the princes and chiefs praised them mightily. When they had ended their amusements, they went to their mother, Herod's wife, for counsel as to the boon they should demand of the king. " Require the head of John the Baptist, and take no other boon but that," said their mother ; " and let it be brought, like food, on a wide dish, from the prison in which he is kept, to you into this place ; " for Herod had put John into this prison, awhile before that, through the queen's instigation. So her daughters went and demanded of Herod the head of John the Bap- tist. This request was grievous to Herod ; and he said that ' he would rather give them the greater part of his kmgdom and lordship than that head ; ' but they would take nothing froni him save the performance of his promise to them. So it was granted them : John was beheaded, and his head carried on a dish on the head of one of the women into the king's palace. Herod was much grieved at the matter, for he was afraid of the people for this crime of the murder of John. After this, the head was taken to Herodias ; and the disciples of John begged his body for burial ; and on its being given them, they buried it in all honour, with hymns and canticles and praise of God, and with deep sorrow in their hearts. But Hero- dias interred the head secretly from the friends of John. Now, a long while after, there came two holy monks from the East of the world to Jerusalem, to fast in the name of the Lord. On their way an angel of God met them, and said to them : — " There is a certain house in Jerusalem, where the head of John the Baptist lies hidden underground ; and I will show you the place where it is; take ye it away with you." The monks came to Jerusalem TODD LECTTKE SERIES, VOL. II. X 308 TEANSLATION. [922-954 to the place of which the angel had given them instruction ; and they took up the head, on which there was no change of colour or of form, but it was as though it had been that hour cut off, after having lain in secret for long. The monks placed the head in their book-satchel, to carry it away with them to their own country. The name of the place where John was beheaded was Acherunda, in Arabia ; and Sebasten was the name of the hamlet where they buried his body. As the monks were going their way towards their fatherland, there met them a certain man on the road, a famous . smith, who had left his own country from want and poverty : upon his neck the monks put their satchel, containing the head of John. TtSen the monks went to another city on their road, and abode therein that night. But John came that night in a dream to the smith, and said to him : — "I am John the Baptist, and it is my head that is in the bag on thy neck ; rise, and leave the monks, and take with thee the head ; and thou shalt get food and raiment through it." So the smith arose, and left the monks, taking with him the bag and the head in it, and went on to the city called Simissena, where he dwelt a long time. Great honour was paid him there ; and the people loved him, and believed in him after- wards. And the smith made a golden shrine about the head, with an indestructible lock on it, so that it could not be opened save when he wished. At length the smith died, and left its heirship to a trusted sister of his, a faithful widow. She also died, leaving the shrine to her heir ; but a man named Etrosius came into pos- session of the shrine with the head ; and many miracles and won- ders were done for him by virtue of his possession of that head, in the healing of diseases and plagues among the people. So the miracles and wonders of John the Baptist were disseminated throughout the whole world. This circumstance became known in reference to that man ; and he was cast out of the city. And in his stead there came another holy man, called Marcellus, into the house where the former had lived. In that house lay the head of John hidden under ground. In the night, then, John came to Marcellus, and informed him of the presence of the head under ground therein, showing him the exact spot where it was, and bidding him take up the head. When, therefore, Marcellus heard 954-973] TKANSLATION. 309 that, he told it to the bishop of the city, who was named Laura- banus, and was also the lord of that city, Simissena. So the townsfolk came together, with the bishop, and removed the head from the cave where it lay, singing psalms and hymns in its honour ; and all the people praised it when they saw one miracle after another each day performed by it, i. e., by the head of the virgin and holy martyr, &c. [XXIX.] PASSION OF THE SEVEN WHO SLEPT IN EPHESUS 150 YEAES. [For an account of this story see M. Baring-Gould's Curious Myths, p. 93, where will be found some details as to the circum- stances of its origin, &c. Surius (iv., p. 386) has printed the tale in the form as given by Gregory of Tours (De Gloria Martyrum, i. 95), and by Simeon the Metaphrast ; cf. Migne, Patrol. Gr., torn, xcv., p. 429 ; and Leg. Aurea, p. 435. Another copy of the Irish text is contained in Egerton 91, fol. 32, verso /?.] There was once a cruel, merciless king over the world, called Decius. In his time was a great persecution on the Christians, in ordering them to do sacrifice to the gods. Now there were in the king's house at that time seven men of noble birth, named Achellius, Eugenius, Stephanus, Probatus, Sambatus, Ciriacus, and Maximia- nus. When this band of men saw the unbelief and many vices of De- cius, and that he honoured the deaf and dumb idols as the living God, and compelled others to honour them, the grace of God came upon that seven, so that they believed in Christ and were baptized, other names being given to them in their baptism, viz., Johannes, Sera- pion, Dionisius, Constantinus, Marcianus, Malcus, Maximianus. At that time Decius came to Ephesus, and ordered everyone to be immediately slain who should take upon him the name of Christ. x2 310 TKANSLATION. [973-lOOfr The king did sacrifice to the gods, and all followed his example, so that the stench of the offerings went up throughout the whole city. When those seven saw that, great fear and horror seized them, so that they wept and were in great sadness ; they put up prayers, and cast ashes on then heads, and besought God fervently that He would not abandon His people in this persecution that was on them. Then the ministers of the persecution came and reported to the king, how everyone had worshipped the gods, except the seven of his attend- ants, of those who were dearest to him, around the son of the pre- fect, Maximan. The king was angry at this, and ordered them to be brought before him. So they were brought in chains unto the king, with the traces of sorrow on then countenances, and ashes on their heads. As they were at prayer, the king looked upon them, and said : — " It seems to me that ye have been deceived, so that ye approach not your gods, nor do sacrifice to them ; I swear by Apollo, that ye shall expiate with many tortures your rejection of the gods." Then these holy men said to him : — " We are ready to die for the sake of the One God Almighty, who made heaven and earth and sea. But as for your gods, they were made by cunning hands, and there is no power in them for anything, and the people who worship them will go to everlasting ruin." At this the king was enraged, and said to his servants : — " Pluck out their hair with pincers, that they may do penance for the crime they have committed ; then take them to the royal house, to be in honour as before, for it is not fitting to inflict torture on their shapely bodies." Then their chains were struck off, after the king had given them orders to go to Ephesus, " and abide ye there, till I come to you." [Then he pro- ceeded] to another city. And each one of them divided out to the poor what he had of gold, and silver, and raiment, save a little ; and then they went into a cave on Mount Cille, taking with them some little money, to buy food for themselves. Malcus was the name of the servant, who used to go from them to buy food, and to hear news about the unjust emperor. While these holy men were in the cave, engaged in earnest prayer, the emperor came to Ephesus, and asked his parents about Maxim. They said that he was in a cave on Mount Cille, and that it was easy to bring him thence, if the king wished. (Malcus carried this report to his companions, and 1007-1038] TBANSLATION. 311 great fear seized tliem, so that tliey bowed down their faces to the ground, and betook themselves to united sighing and prayer ; and when God heard their service, He had mercy on them, so as to keep them from the injustice that was coming upon them ; for He called their souls to Himself, while they lay on the ground as though they were asleep.) Then the king's wrath was aroused, and he said to his attendants: — "Go ye and close the door of the cave, so that those men may not come out to war against our gods, and themselves to die." When the king's people went to close up the cave, two Christian men named Theodorus and Hiaiben [Eeuben] went before them : these men did not dare openly to worship Christ through fear of the king, but they wrote on tablets of lead the story and adven- tures and names of those holy men, and put these tablets inside of the door of the cave without the knowledge of anyone, in order that when it should please God to disclose the deeds of his soldiers there should be found on the tablets an account of everything they had suffered through magnifying the name of God. After them came the king's people, bringing heavy stones with them, with which they blocked up the door of the cave, saying : — " Die of hunger there, or let each of you eat his fellow !" Some time afterwards the Emperor Decius died, and subsequent!}' Teothais [Theodosius], son of Arcadius, got the kingdom. It was in his time that the creed of the Sadducees gained ground, viz., the denial of the resurrection, for they said there would be no resurrec- tion of the dead hereafter. The mind of the Emperor Theodosius was disturbed through that, and he besought God to show him what he should do about it. Now, at that time there was a wealthy man in Ephesus, whose servants were keeping watch over his flocks in a hamlet on Mount Cille, and that man said to his servants : — " This is a good place for our cattle, so make cattle-sheds here for them." The shepherds a ccordingly proceeded to collect the stones lying on the mountain to make the walls around the cattle ; and at last they came to the door of the cave, where they found heavy stones ; these they carried off with them for their sheds, but they did not go inside into the cave. Then the Lord sent again the souls of those Seven into their bodies, and they arose and conversed with each other ; and it seemed to 312 TBANSLATION. [1038-1070 them that it was not more than one night they had been asleep. Fair were their bodies, and their garments quite whole. Then they addressed Malcus : — " Take money with thee, and go into the city, and buy us food, and find out what decision the Emperor Decius has made in reference to us, for we are prepared to die acknowledg- ing God's name sooner than we would offer sacrifice to the gods." He took with him the money, which bore the name of Decius inscribed. When he reached the city, he found the sign of the cross on the city gate ; at this he was greatly astonished, and said to himself: — "Why, was it not yesterday that I came out of the city ? Doubtless the mind of the Emperor Decius has been subdued, since the city gate is fortified with the sign of the cross." As Malcus entered the city, he heard everybody adjuring by the name of God, and further, he saw them entering into the church through- out the city, and renewing it. He was greatly surprised thereat, and said : — " It seems to me that I have entered into another city." When he reached the market-place, he would have exchanged his money for food, but everybody's gaze was fixed on the coins. " See," said they, "this man has found a treasure, as is plain from the coins, for they were made in the time of Decius." Malcus kept saying to himself : — ' ' What do they want with me ? Is it a dream that I see?" Then he was laid hold of by them and taken before the bishop, who was named Marinus, and before the governor also. The latter said to him : — " From what land art thou come hither '?" "I am from Ephesus," said Malcus, "and is not this Ephesus? for it is in my recollection that I have not been absent from it more than a few hours." " Whence hadst thou these coins ?" asked the governor. ' ' I brought them from the house of my father and mother. ' ' On being asked who they were, Malcus gave their names, but even that was no more acceptable. "Tell us the truth," said the governor ; " whence hadst thou this coin that is of the time of Decius long ago ? for it is more than a hundred and fifty-two years since Decius died; if thou speak not the truth, thou shalt be punished for it." Malcus was in great distress, and said : — " I wish to learn from you, by the living God, where is the persecutor of the Christians, the Emperor Decius who was in this city ? or does the holy bishop, Marinus, yet live ?" " Decius is dead long ago," said they. When 1070-1085] TKANSLATION. 313 Malcus heard that, he addressed the holy bishop : — " It seems to me, that it is not more than one night I and my brethren have been asleep ; but as I see that long periods of time have passed during which we have lain asleep, no doubt it is God who hath awaked us from the dead, that the men of the world may know that there will in truth be a resurrection of the dead in the glorious judgment-day. Come with me, that I may show you my brethren who have arisen along with me." Great wonder was felt by the bishop and the governor at that tale. But Malcus (went and) told all his brethren everything that had befallen him in the city ; and went in afterwards into the cave, where he found a case, and two silver locks on it. So he came out quickly, and summoned the people ; then he opened the case, and found therein two leaden tablets, with the following words written thereon, ' passion of those holy Seven,' as we said before ; so then they believed that everything which Malcus had told them was true. After that they entered into the cave and found the holy men seated in an angle of the cave, their countenances shining as the sun. [XXX.] PASSION OF GEOKGE. |_This, of course, is the St. George who is better known by his connexion with the dragon in the familiar legend. That portion of the legend is not contained in our MS., but it is given in Egerton, 91, fol. 11, which begins, however, differently from our MS., as a homily on the text, "Dens querit eum quipersecutionempatitnr, iarrad- id Dia in nech fodaim ingreim 7 treablaid ar Dia," a text written by Solomon under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, to comfort the martyrs who persevere, &c. The narrative then begins with the inci- dents related in the Lnjenda Aurea oide Voragine, ed. Graesse, p. 259, of which a translation will be found in Mr. Baring-gould's Curious Myths, p. 297 ; the Irish version in Eg. bein^ somewhat shortened 314 TEANSLATION. [1086-1111 of details, as in the father's expressions of grief and the colloquy of the princess and St. George : a monster infests the city Silene in Lybia, and the princess is to be sacrificed to it, when St. George appears and sets her free ; he then by his preaching converts the city, and its king builds a beautiful church in honour of Mary and St. George [Sane Seoirsi in Eg.] ; at the foot of the great altar there comes forth a spring of clear water by which all diseases are healed. At that time, Docianus [Eg.] was emperor, &c. ; where our MS. begins the martyrdom (1110) ; the accounts, however, are not iden- tical, especially from 1348. A copy of the Eg. version is also con- tained in the Book of Fermoy [E. I. A., p. 44]. Cf. Symeon Metaphrastes [ii. 142], in Migne's Patrol. Graec, torn. xcv. ; Surius, ii., 897. J " Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints." The Holy Spirit, the third person of the noble Godhead, co-eternal and consubstantial with the Father and the Son — it is that Spirit who revealed these words, " precious," &c, through the mouth of the royal prophet, David, the son of Jesse, de cuius laude dici- tur, inueni Dauid filium Iesse, uirum electum secundum cor meum. It is that David who made the thrice fifty praises [the 150 Psalms] to God. Psalmus autem in quo hie uersns scriptus est, ex persona aegrotantis Ezecliiae canitur ; allegorice autem hune per totum Psalmum inuictorum martyrum uerba referuntur. One of the expressions of that psalm is (specially) suitable for the praise of the Lord's martyrs, viz., what the prophet says here, "precious," &c. Uere pretiosa et felix est mors quae Christi mortem imitatur, &c. (1098-1101.) Many persons in the Old Law and in the New Testament have gone to precious martyrdom for the Lord, as did the noble reverent martyr, St. George, whose festival and commemoration take place at this time and period, viz., on the twenty-third April [a.d. viii. Kal. Mai.], according to the day of the solar month, &c. Something is told of the martyr's adventures and of his conflict : how he conquered the unbelieving tyrants of the world, and how he suffered martyrdom for the Lord, at the hands of the unbelieving ruler, Datianus, who at this time had power over the four quarters 1112-1145] TKANSLATION. 815 of the world. By him proclamation was made for all the kings to come together into one place. When the seventy-two kings came, Datianus took his seat on the royal throne, with his princes and pre- fects and innumerable multitudes round him. Then Datian ordered every torture to be put forward that everybody might see them, and declared that ' whoever should exhibit resistance in sacrificing to the gods, his tongue would be cut out, (his eyes) put out, and his ears stopped up ; his cheeks be torn off, and his teeth struck out of his head ; his brains should be scattered, his fingers mangled, his legs and every member broken.' As for many of the Lord's believers, when they saw the tortures awaiting them, so much terror filled them, that not one confessed he was a Christian at all. And when countless numbers had flocked together from every quarter, the holy servant came also, the bright star George, a Cappadocian by birth. This was but natural that he should come ; for he was the leader of a vast multitude ; and this was the way he came, with gold and much treasure to the king. But when George beheld the king with his hosts worshipping the demon and blaspheming Christ, he gave all his gold and treasure to the Lord's poor ; then he flung off his garment, saying: — " The devil hath blinded this people, that they receive not the Lord." And he cried aloud in their midst : — " ye kings, lay aside your contentions and your threatening, for they are of none effect against any man ; and call not them gods, who are no gods at all, but the works of men's hands." When the ruler heard his voice, after a silence, during which he looked attentively at George, lie addressed him thus : — " Man, thou hast not challenged us alone, but all the gods, who bestow favours on men, and who uphold the earth and rule this life. But yet, tell me from what city thou art, or what is thy name, or what the cause of thy coming hither ? " " My name among men is George, a Christian ; of Cappadocia my race. Many were under my authority, and now I serve Christ ; but thou shouldst be ashamed, king, for no gods are they in whom thou believest, but blind and dumb idols, the works of the hands of men." Then the cruel king became enraged, and ordered him to be raised aloft and his flesh flayed from him with sickles ; and after that he was to be taken down, and salt rubbed about him, and finally to be wiped with sackcloth. Then the king caused spikes to be driven through 316 TBANSLATION. [1145-1180 his feet, so that the blood flowed like water from a fountain. Next he had an iron hammer driven into his head, so that the brains came out through the martyr's nostrils. When the ruler saw that none of these pains affected him, but that his mind became only the more firmly fixed on God, he ordered him to be put into prison. When he was in the prison, George gave thanks to the Lord, who had given him his life and victoriously strengthened his members against the demon. Then a bright light shone into the prison, for the Lord opened the prison doors in the night, and spoke to him : "Be of brave heart, George ; thou shalt not be forwearied, for I am with thee. I swear by myself and by my angels, that there never was before thee, nor ever after will be, a martyr more renowned than thee ; for thou shalt suffer great torture at the hands of the seventy- two kings, during the space of seven years, but none of these inflic- tions shall do thee hurt. Thou shalt die three times, and thrice I will raise thee to life again ; and at the fourth death I will come to thee, and thou shalt go with me into peace. Fear not, therefore,, for I am with thee." So the Lord ascended again to heaven with his angels, after blessing George, who ceased not praying until morning ; and his heart was glad, for the Lord had appeared to him. The next morning the ruler ordered the servant of God to be brought from the prison, and when George came out, he said these words : Deus in adiutorium. meum intende, &c. So when he came to the ruler, he said to him : — " Thou boldest with thy master, Apollo, but I am with my Lord Jesus Christ, the Saviour of the human race." Then the cruel king ordered him to be beaten with a hundred strokes across his back and forty over his belly, and to be cast into prison with fetters on his feet. And afterwards the king sent letters over all the world, to this purport : "If there be any magician who can annul the magic art of the Christians, let him come to me, and I will enrich him and make him second to me in my kingdom." This letter was read throughout the world, and came to the ears of a magician named Anathais. He presented himself before the king, who said to him in great welcome : ' ' What means hast thou of driving out this man's magic art?" Then Anathais, in reply, requested a bull to be fetched for him, and when it was brought, he sang incantations in its ear, so that it burst into two fragments. So 1180-1215] TEANSLATION. 817 the king rejoiced at this, and said : " Of a truth thou canst overturn this man's magic art." " Wait awhile," said the magician, "and thou shalt see this wonder," as he united again the pieces of the bull that had been burst asunder. The people were astonished at the acts of the magician, and the king summoned St. George, to whom he said : "It is for thy sake I have sought this magician, that thou shouldst drive out of him his wizardry, or that he should ruin thee." Then St. George, looking at his opponent, spake thus :— " Do thou quickly what thou art seeking to do, for I perceive that thou shalt yet receive on thy body the marks of the Lord." Anathais at once took a goblet into his hand, and after invoking the names of the demons over it, presented it to George, bidding him drink it up ; but it did him no harm. Then the magician said : " I have yet one expedient, and if thou art not harmed by it, I will believe in the crucified Christ ; ' so saying, Anathais presented a cup of liquor to him, over which he had invoked the names of demons mightier than the first. But it availed just as little, and the magician cried out aloud: " George, lamp of truth, for the sake of the crucified Christ, the Son of the living God, who came from heaven to earth and redeemed all who were in the power of the devil, deliver my soul, and give me the token of Christianity, that I may merit entrance into paradise." When the king saw what had happened, he ordered Anathais to be taken outside of the city and beheaded, but sent George back to prison, till he should consider how he would torture him. On the next day the king had prepared a great wheel with sharp spikes and two-edged swords in its midst, on which he ordered George to be flung. At the sight of this, the martyr at first began to reflect how he might be delivered from this wheel, but then shaking his head in repentance at that thought, " Fie on thee, George !" said he ; " remember the time when Christ was crucified between the two thieves. Hear me now, God ! make haste to deliver me from the diseases on every side, for in Thee my soul confides." When he had finished his prayer he was cast into the wheel, so that his body was rent asunder into ten bits, and he gave up the ghost. Such was his first death. Then the ruler lifted up his voice, and said: "Ye see, all ye kings, that there is no God but Apollo, with Hercules, and Neptune, 318 TEANSLATION. [1216-1251 who dwell in heaven, and from whom all power is derived to kings and authorities. Where is the God of George, the crucified Christ whom the Jews crucified ? and why cometh He not to deliver him from my hands?" Then Datianus ordered the martyr's bones to be thrown into a pit, that none of the Christians should carry off aught of his members or of his relics, nor show them honour ; after which the king retired to his palace with his vassals, and sat down to meat. But the Lord surrounded the pit with a cloud, and there befel a great thunder, with an earthquake ; and then the Archangel Michael came and stood on the brink of the pit ; and when he had gathered together the bones of the holy martyr, the Lord breathed life into them again. His re-appearance astonished the king greatly, and he said : " That is George." " Nay," said others, " but some- one who resembles him." Then said the servant of God : "I am indeed George who was slain by thee." When Anathais, the master of the soldiers, saw how George had risen, he believed in Christ with all his household, and cried aloud : " George, servant of God, even we also believe in Christ." When the ruler heard that, he ordered them to be decapitated. Then he caused molten lead and iron to be poured into the mouth of the martyr : it became as though it were but cold water. Next sixty sharp -pointed nails were driven into his head ; but they were thrust out again by the will of the Lord, so that no blemish was found in the holy head. Then he commanded him to be suspended upside down, with stones round his neck, and a great fire under him ; but none of these things harmed him. Then the tyrant caused to be brought forward the form of a brazen ox, with sharp spikes of iron in its interior, into which the martyr was thrust, so that dust and ashes(!) might be made of his limbs ; but St. George continued giving thanks to God, who granted him endurance. And at night God appeared to him, encouraging him : "Be brave and fear not these tortures, for I will be with thee ; thou hast died once, and hast risen ; yet a second time thou shalt die, and I will bring thee to life again." So the Lord blessed him and went up to heaven ; but George ceased not in his thanksgiving, for he was joyful at having seen the Lord. On the morrow, when the day dawned, Datianus ordered St. George to be brought before him, and when the king Magentius saw him, he 1252-1287] TBANSLATION. 319 said to him : " servant of God, grant me this one request, and I will believe in Christ." " Say what thou desirest," said George. " There are fourteen thrones here, made of fruit-bearing trees ; cause them to take root in the earth, and be laden with the fruit suitable to each one of them." Then George bent his knees for the space of an hour, praying that the fourteen thrones might be broken up ; and the dry boards took root, and put forth fruit according to their kind. But Magentius said: "Let us give thanks to Apollo, and Hercules, and the other gods, for their might and power are shown forth in these dry trees." Then he ordered George to be bound and an iron scythe placed over his head, by which he was sawn asunder, and so he died. This was his second death. After death the ruler had him cast into a brazen cauldron filled with pitch and lead : fifteen cubits high rose the boiling thereof. And when the king was told how the flesh and bones had melted like water, he ordered him to be buried, cauldron and all, so that no relic should be taken by the Christians. But the Lord from heaven bade the Archangel Michael pour out the contents of the cauldron and collect the ashes. Then a great light shone on them, and at the voice of the Lord the martyr at once arose from the dead, and entering the city, began to preach. Once more he was brought before Datianus, but he persisted : — " Thou art on the side of Apollo, thy god, but I hold with my Lord Jesus Christ." Afterwards one of the vassal kings, Tranquillus, said: "We have here a leaden casket bound with iron, and no one knows who was buried therein ; if thou canst resuscitate that folk, we will believe on thee." " Nay," said the servant of God, " I know that God will do that for me, and yet thou wilt not believe ; but, for the sake of those who will believe in Christ, I shall do what thou askest. Go now, all ye kings, and bring whatever ye find of bones and ashes in the tomb." They did so, and brought them into his presence. And the servant of God bent his knees for the space of two hours, and offered up prayer ; then came a great cloud with thunder and an earthquake ; and a light and a great brilliancy shone over the ashes of the dead. Having finished his prayer, he spake aloud : " Arise in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, and stand upon your feet !" So there arose five men, and nine women and three children. And when the king 320 TEANSLATION. [1287-1324 saw that, lie called to him one of the men and asked him : " What is thy name?" "Job." "How long hast thou been here?" " Five hundred years." " Is it Christ ye worship ?" " Nay, for He was not born after the flesh at that time." "What then was the object of your worship?" "Do not ask me to tell it, for I am ashamed to say ; for I believed Apollo was my lord, the blind, dumb idol, who hurts all souls ; and it is on account of worshipping him that I was cast into a dark, narrow place, where are fiery streams and undying worms. Hear me now, ruler ! whosoever believeth in Christ in this life, and severeth himself from sins, he shall be brought into a pleasant place hereafter." " Man, thou art mad," said the ruler. But the resuscitated person looked at George, and said : " lamp of truth, shining star, I beseech thee to have mercy on me, and on all who are with me, and give us the token of Christianity, that we may not go into the same dark place." Then George, seeing the man's faith, struck the ground with his right foot, and a fountain gushed out, of many colours ; and he baptized him at once in the name of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, saying : " Go with my blessing !" The man disappeared, and was seen no more. . . . Next the king said to his servants : " Seek ye out a woman, a poor widow, who has no food in her house, and bind George in her house." On coming thither, George asked her to bring him some little food to eat, but she replied : " servant of God, I have no food." <■' What god dost thou worship ?" " I wor- ship the great gods, Apollo and Hercules." " Eight then is it that food should fail thee." When the woman saw his face like that of an angel, she went out to beg food for him ; and he sate all the while keeping the house, when lo ! the beam of the house grew up fifteen cubits over it, and bearing its fruit ; and an angel came with food to him, so that he ate. The woman on her return saw to her amazement the dry beam laden with blossom and the table spread with food. She knelt down immediately and prayed him to heal her blind, deaf, and dumb son, of whom she could get no good, but he was a disgrace for anyone to see. And when George saw her faith, he took up the child on his knee, and breathed into his eye, and it opened immediately, and he saw somewhat. " My lord, open now his ears, and heal his feet." But he said: "Nay, I prefer his 1324-1359] TBANSLATION. 321 remaining in that state till the day when I shall send him to speak a message to Apollo." Soon the ruler ordered George to be brought into the palace, and candles to be put under his hips and his sides, so that his flesh blazed like wax ; and he cried aloud to God, and gave up the ghost. This was his third death. His remains were taken to the top of a mountain by the king's command, that the beasts and birds should devour him, and no relics be left for the Christians. When he was laid thus, the Lord came with his angels, and cried to him, saying : " George, servant of God, arise from thy sleep ! " George arose immediately, and the Lord went to heaven. Then George came down quickly from the mountain and called after the soldiers. When they saw him, they knelt at his feet, saying : " George, servant of God, give us the token of Christianity ! " So he struck the ground with his right foot, and there came a fountain of living water out of it, with which he bap- tized them. Then they entered the city along with him, and said to the king : " Thou art on the side of Apollo and the gods, but we hold with the Lord Jesus Christ." But the tyrant spake to St. George: "By Apollo, and Diana, and the mother of the gods, be persuaded by me." George replied : " I will do thy will." So the king was glad, and kissed his head ; but the saint did not allow him, saying : " Because I am going to make offering to the gods, you kiss my head ; but I will go back into the prison till I worship thy gods." " Nay, it shall not be so," said the king ; " but thou shalt go to the palace to my queen, Alexandra, and thou shalt repose there." On his arrival at the palace, he bent his knees and remained in unceas- ing prayer till morning. When the sun shone on the morrow, the king summoned George into the temple of Apollo ; whereupon the saint bade all the people and the priests of the gods be called together, to see him sacrificing to Apollo and the other gods. Amongst the rest who came was the woman whose son he had healed of blindness. She brought her son with her, and her garments were rent and her hair dishevelled, and she cried aloud : " Woe to thee, St. George, for going into the temple of Apollo to sacrifice to him ! Thou hast raised the dead, thou hast healed lepers, and the blind, and men of every hurt ; thou didst cause the dry trees to bear fruit, and didst cover ray table with every gocd 822 TRANSLATION. [1359-1395 thing ! ' But lie called her and bade her set down her child on the lloor ; and he said to the child : " In the name of Jesus Christ I bid thee rise ! ' And he arose at once and walked about, and speech and hearing were given to him ; then he came and bowed down to kiss the feet of the man of God. And the saint said : "I bid thee, little child, go into the temple of the pagans, and say to Apollo : 1 Come quickly from the place where thou art, for George, the ser- vant of God, calleth thee.' " So the boy went and cried : " blind and dumb idol, without voice, or hands, or feet, thou, curse of souls, believe now, the servant of God calleth thee." The idol came with- out delay and said : " Jesus of Nazareth, Thou hast drawn all men to Thee ; Thou hast made thy kingdom known unto all ; Thou hast sent against me the child who is not more than two half-years." Then he stopped at the feet of the saint, who asked : " Art thou the God of the pagans ? " " Knowest thou not that I am ? " "I know thee not." Then said the idol: "By the God who is in heaven, and by every elemental force, did my power extend over thee I would destroy thee now ! " "0 thou hurt of Christians, thou shalt go into the depths of earth, and shalt remain there till the day of judgment," said the saint, as he stamped with his foot on the ground, which opened and swallowed up the idol into the hell where lies his father, the devil. Then arose a great cry as high as heaven among the heathens at the defeat of their idol, and among the Christians for the victory won by God and St. George ; but the ruler said to the servant of God : " accursed brood and lying race ! ye promised to do sacrifice to the gods, but in reality thou hast hurled them down to hell, and thou wouldst fain send me too thither ! ' Then he departed to his palace, and said to his queen, Alexandria : " George, of the race of the Christians, has taken our life from us." But the queen replied : " Hear me, my lord ; the God of George is powerful, and great are His deeds ; He will destroy thy kingdom and rule." Then the tyrant grew wrathful, and said: "Woe to me, Alexandria, for what has happened to thee, to be pleading on behalf of George, for I see that his evil deeds are confirming themselves in thee." Then he laid hold on her, and handed her over to his officers, ordering her to be hanged up by the hair of her head, her body to be made naked, and to be beaten with staves till her bones were 1895-1429] TBANSLATION. 323 visible. But none heard her voice (in complaint) at that ; only she raised her eyes to heaven, and said to George : " Pray the Lord for me, for I am in great suffering." So with the prayers and exhor- tations of the saint she entered into the victory of martyrdom, on the 14th day before the kalends of May (April 18th), after these great deeds. Then the ruler said to St. George : " Because thou hast destroyed the queen, ye are really attempting our destruction." And all the kings said : " Listen to us, lord ! We say that George, of the race of the Christians, as he does not honour nor listen to our gods, should be beheaded with the sword." So George got the sentence of martyrdom from the ruler, and went to carry out his will ; and when he came to the iron door of his prison, one foot out- side and another within, he said to the executioners : ' ' Wait a short while till I offer up prayer ! Seven years have I been under the judgment of these seventy-two kings : I beg thee to leave to me one hour for prayer." Then he looked up to heaven, and prayed : — "0 Almighty God, who didst of old, at the request of the Prophet Elijah, send down the fire so that it destroyed the thrice fifty ; so now, my Lord Jesus Christ, let fire come down from heaven, and destroy Datian with all the kings that are with him!" The fire came immediately, and destroyed them all, to the number of five thousand. When George had reached the place of decapitation, he said to the executioners : — " Wait awhile till I pray for those who have believed heretofore and who will hereafter believe in Christ ; for the souls of the people desire the partition of my raiment among them, and it is likely there is not enough in my body and my garments for them." Then he raised his eyes to heaven, and prayed : — " my Lord, God of heaven and earth, grant me this request, that all may believe on Thee who are witnesses of my passion ; and grant, Saviour of the world, his desire to everyone who has the wish to honour and glorify the relics of my body. Grant me also power to assist everyone who, in his hour of death, calls to mind thy servant George ; whether it be health of body or soul they desire, bestow it on them, for I know how frail men are ! " And when he had ended the prayer, all said " Amen ! " But the Lord spoke to him out of a cloud : — " George, thou servant of God, enter into the kingdom of my Father ! I promise thee by myself, whoever receivetli a hair of TODD LECTURE SEKIER, VOL. II. Y 324 TBANSLATION. [1429-1450 thy garment, or maketh a church in thy name, and shall be mind- ful of my name, whatever thing he shalt ask of us both, I will give ear to him." So the Lord stopped conversing with him, and he said to his executioners : — " Come and complete the work given you to do I" Then he bent his knees in prayer, and was beheaded thus, and there came out of his body water and milk. This was his fourth death. And then came a bright light and a great shower, so that the earth could not bear it, nor could any look on that light which played round the martyr's corpse. St. George completed his martyrdom on the eighth day before the kalends of May, on a Friday, with confession to the Lord. Three thousand nine hundred believed on Christ through his teaching. His relics are still held in honour and reverence. And though great are his honours now, he shall have greater honour in the day of judgment, when he shall shine as the sun, in the unity of the holy and righteous men of the world, in the unity of the nine grades of heaven that have not trans- gressed, in the unity that is higher than every unity, the unity of the Trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. We implore the mercy of God through the intercession of George, that we may all reach (heaven) and deserve it, and dwell therein, for ever and ever. Amen, [v.] PASSION OF STEPHEN. [i have not seen any other copy in Irish of this passion. The story following is given in the works of St. Augustine, vii. 807 (Migne, Pat. Lat. xli.) ; cf. Surius, iv. 504. In Augustine two texts are given, with neither of which our copy agrees exactly, any more than with the narrative as set forth in the Legenda Aurea, p. 462.] "In mundo pressuram habebitis, sed confidite quia ego vici mundum." Jesus Christ, Son of the living God, and Saviour of the whole world, is He who uttered this brief passage, foretelling the persecu- 1450-1493] TKANSLATION. 325 tion and misfortune which the apostles and disciples and believers in general would undergo for the name of God, and strengthening them to overcome the world and the devil, as He had overcome them, saying, " In mundo pressuram habebitis," &c. John, the son of Zebedee, the beloved disciple of Jesus, the heir of the Virgin, the fourth man who wrote the gospel of our Lord, the twelfth apostle in the order of the apostles, wrote this text in the body of the gospel and left it in remembrance with the church, where he says in the track of his Master Jesus, " in mundo,'" &c. Numbers of holy and righteous men who have fulfilled that pre- cept, that is, have conquered the world and the devil after the example of Christ, have undergone persecution and martyrdom for the Lord, as did the noble, venerable proto-martyr, St. Stephen, whose festival and commemoration fall at this period and time ; which festival the Christians observe on the seventh before the kalends of January, as to the day of the solar month, &c. Luke the Evangelist further tells somewhat of the passion and conflict of his noble martyr, how he suffered at the hands of the unbelieving Jews for the faith of Christ, saying : [Acts, vi. 8, v. Appendix.] [ vi.] The previous account gives the passion of Setphen ; this follow- ing refers to the discovery of his body ; how the Lord revealed it to a certain holy man, so that he said : "Ego sum Lucianus serum Christi />t presbyter ecclesiae Dei," &c. (referring to the church that is in the hamlet of Gamaliel, near Jerusalem.) I desire, said Lucian, to narrate to you the thing that God hath shown me about the body of the blessed Stephen, the first martyr of the New Testament. It befell me on a certain night in the church, as I was resting on my bjd ; in the third hour there fell on me an ecstasy of mind, and I saw a tall, handsome, grey, old man, with a long beard and shining raiment, a golden cross on the edge of his robe, a wand of gold in his hand, and shod in golden sandals ; he came before me, and I was in doubt with myself whether he was from God or from the y2 326 TBANSLATION. [1494-1530 devil. So I reflected in my mind : — " If this man is from God, lie will call me thrice by my own name ; if it be only once he call me, I will not answer him." Then he came and stood at my right hand, and gave me a blow with the golden wand that was in his hand, and he called my name three times, saying: "Lucian! Lucian ! Lucian ! " I answered him, and said : " What wouldst thou, lord ? " And he addressed me thus : " Go into the city, and say to John, the bishop of Jerusalem, ' How long shall we be in this grave ? ' For our discovery falls fitly in the time of John ; let him therefore open it for us, and the Lord will have mercy on the human race for our sake. I do not speak of only myself, but I say it on behalf of the holy company that are with me, to whom are due great honour and respect: mean is the place of our abode." Then I said to him: " Who art thou, lord, and what men are they that are with thee ?" He replied : " I am Gamaliel, the teacher of the apostle Paul ; I ex- pounded law in Jerusalem. In the east of the grave along with me is my master, the martyr Stephen, whom the Jews crucified in Jerusalem for the faith and belief in Christ ; and he lay a night and a day without burial at the gate of the city, so that beasts and birds devoured him, yet, through the grace of God, no animal polluted him. But as for me Gamaliel, I had a strong sympathy with him, for I wanted to obtain reward along with the martyr Stephen. In the night I assembled all the holy and faithful men that were in Jerusalem, and I urged them privily, saying : — ' Carry ye the body of the blessed Stephen into my land, which is called Villa Gamalielis, a village near Jerusalem, and bewail him in that place for the space of forty days, and place him in my tomb ; and whatever thing ye need, I will give you, to bewail Stephen.' They did as I said to them : in this grave at the feet of the martyr lies Nicodemus, who came to Jesus by night, and whom Jesus taught, saying: — 'Nisi quis renatus fuerit,' &c. Peter and John baptized him immediately, after which the Jews deliberated about putting him to death, but as they knew his friendship with me, they did not kill him, but they thrust him out of his high position, and deprived him of his wealth, and after scourging him expelled him from the city. I, Gamaliel, tended and provided for Nicodemus until the day of his death, when I buried him at the feet of the holy martyr Stephen ; and he is the 1531-1567] TEANSLATION. 327 third saint who is with me in the grave. On the subsequent death of my dear son, Abbibus, who with me accepted the faith in Christ, I buried him in the upper part of my own grave, where I myself was afterwards laid. But my wife Etinai and my first-born son Sedina were buried in another village, for they did not believe in Christ." I asked him then, continued Lucian : — " Where shall we seek you ?' : Gamaliel replied : — " Seek us in the land near my village, in the land called ' the land of the men of God ' or ' of the fighting men.' " After he had said these words he disappeared. Thereupon I rose up after that vision, and prayed the Lord, saying : — " my Lord Jesus Christ, if this vision be from God, and not a deceit of the devil, I beseech Thee to show it me three times." Then I fasted and separated myself from men, and ate nothing but bread and water and salt, as is customary during the time of Lent. After seven days, Gamaliel again came in the same form as at first, and at the same hour of the night, and he said to me : — " Why hast thou not gone to John, as I bade thee ?" I answered, saying: — " I did not doubt thy narrative, but I was afraid, lord, of being deceived by the devil in the first vision ; wherefore I besought the Lord for thy appearance thrice, if thou wert sent from God." Gamaliel replied : — " Hear me, bishop ! thou didst doubt in thy mind, saying, 1 Even though I find the saints' bodies in one place, how shall I be able to distinguish them ?' " I answered : — " What thou sayest, lord, is true : I had my doubts about that." " We are not in the one spot in this grave," said he ; " for Stephen is in the east of the tomb, and Nicodemus in the middle, while I and my son Abbibus are in the uppermost part of it." After saying these words, he immediately departed from me ; and I gave thanks to God and fasted again in the same manner the seven days of the week. At the end of the seven days Gamaliel came, and was very angry with me, saying : — " Why hast thou not gone to John the bishop, to relate to him the thing 1 showed thee ? Believe now this which I shall tell thee : if thou do not go and inform the holy John, thou shalt suffer some- thing unpleasing to thee." "I will go, lord," said I. On the morrow I went and told John the whole matter. John wept for joy, and said : — " Blessed is the Lord Jesus Christ, who hath shown 328 TEANSLATION. [1567-1601 thee this miracle. Go and seek the place where lie the bodies of the saints, and when thou hast found it, send someone for me, that I may come and meet thee." Accordingly I went, and I searched the land, and found a mound of stones where I thought the bodies might be laid ; and on the morrow the inhabitants of the locality came and excavated that mound in conjunction with me. On the night fol- lowing, Gamaliel came to another monk called Nicetius, and said to him : — " Go and tell Lucian the bishop, that they are not to search in that place, for we are not therein ; but this mound was raised by men as a testimony of their grief ; but let him seek us here in the ' land of the brave men.' So the next morning the monk Nicetius came to us and told us what he had seen. When I heard that, I gave thanks to God for another witness along with us in the dis- covery of those holy bodies. Thereupon we went to the land, and dug up the ground, and found in it a stone with these names inscribed on it : Stephanus servus Dei, Nicoclemas, et Gamaliel, et Abbibus. And afterwards we found three places in the grave, as we have stated, viz., Stephen in the first, Nicodemus in the second, Gamaliel and his son in the third. So I sent messengers to John, bishop of Jerusalem, and he came and joined me, bringing with him many bishops and brethren. When we took the body of Stephen from the spot where it lay, a great earthquake took place ; and there came a strong perfume from the grave, and filled all the place where we were. That perfume was delicious ; and so great was it, that we seemed to be in the midst of the delights of paradise. Thereupon we kissed the bodies of the saints with great honour and reverence. From every quarter there came innumerable people, with folk of every disease among them, and they were all healed then and there, to the number of seventy- three. Then John, bishop of Jerusalem, with his people, took up the body of St. Stephen, and they brought it with them to the city, with psalms and hymns and many other prayers to God and the Lord of the elements. Just at that time there was a plague of drought in Jerusalem; but there came then a great rain, and all gave the praise to Stephen, for it was for his sake alone that that water came. Stephen's body was tended with honour and reverence ; but though great is its honour now, it will be greater in the day of 1C01-1617] TRANSLATION. 329 judgment, when he shall shine as the sun in heaven, in the unity of the nine grades of heaven that have not transgressed, in the unity that is nobler than every unity, the unity of the holy, noble, reve- rend Trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. We implore the mercy of Almighty God, through the intercession of the holy martyr Stephen, that we may all attain to that unity, may deserve it, and dwell therein for ever. Amen. [XXI.] PASSION OF PETER AND PAUL. [We now come to the series of Apostolic Passions. The story here told is a translation (beginning 1681) from the Latin, as given in Fabricius, Cod. Ap. N. Test, ii., p. 632. To this is prefixed in our MS. a brief history of the life and works of each apostle. All the other passions are translations, which may be compared with the narratives given in Fabricius op. cit., and in Tischendorf, Acta Apos- tolorum Ayocryplia; and which have been made the subject of the masterly treatise of Lipsius, DieApokryphen Apostelgeschichten und Apostellegenden : Braunschweig, 1883. There is a copy of this story in Eg. 91, p. 14 ; but of the remaining Apostolic Passions, I have not seen any other Irish text."! " Blessed are they who suffer martyrdom and persecution for the Heavenly King, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven." The Redeemer of the human race, Jesus Christ, Son of the living God, said these words, to strengthen his apostles and disciples and the people of the Church in general, for the endurance of suffering and persecution in the present world for the sake of the Lord of the elements, in consideration of the great reward that springs from it, viz., the kingdom of heaven. Matthew, the son of Alphaeus, wrote this account in the track of his Master, Jesus Christ, saying: " Blessed are they who suffer persecution," &c, i.e. this passage is connected with what he said before, uidens autem Iesus turbos, ascendit in montem, et cum sedisset y 330 TBANSLATION. [1617-1649 accesserunt ad eum discipuli eius, et aperiens os suum dixit, ' beati pauperes spiritu, quia ipsorum est regnum caelorum' ; and Jesus preached the other beatitudes in order up to the eighth, the beatitude of persecu- tion. In truth, many, both in the Old Testament and in the New, have suffered persecution and martyrdom for the Heavenly King. In the first place, Adam's son Abel, the first righteous man, suffered at the hands of Cain the accursed ; Samson from the Philistines ; John the Baptist from Herod ; Stephen from the Jewish Synagogue ; Jesus Christ Himself suffered cross and passion from the unbeliev- ing Jews in Jerusalem. In like manner, the two noble, venerable apostles whose festival and commemoration fall at this time and period, the holy Apostles St. Peter and St. Paul, suffered persecution and martyrdom for the sake of the everlasting kingdom. It is at this time the Christians celebrate the festival and commemoration of these two holy apostles, on the kalends of July by the day of the solar month, on this present day as to the day of the week in the current year. We give now some details of their race and their warfare in the present life. And first, Peter, a brother of Andrew the Apostle, was the son of John, a Galilean ; Abzaida [Bethsaida], the name of the town in which he more particularly abode. He was named Cephas, i. e. capitalis, ' chief,' because he was the head and chief of the apostles. It was he whom God Himself named Simon Bar-jonas, * son of the dove,' i.e. of the Holy Spirit. He is the shepherd of the human race. He is the foundation on which the Church is based. He is the key of the kingdom of heaven. He is the apostle who showed most love and affection for the Lord. It was he who walked dry-foot over the sea ; he who awaked the widow from death ; he who condemned, by a mere word, Ananias and Sapphira. He preached the Gospel in Galatia, in Pontus, in Cappadocia, in Bithynia, in Asia, in Italy. After he had founded a church in Antioch, he went to Borne, to war with Simon Magus, in the second year of the reign of Claudius Caesar. He had been twenty-five years in his bishopric, when at length he underwent crucifixion and death at the hands of Nero Csesar in Eome. Next, the Apostle Paul. He was of the tribe of Benjamin, born in Tarsus, of Cilicia. He was brought up at the feet of Gamaliel, a 1649-1684] TEANSLATION. 331 sage of the law. On the road to Damascus he was called to the faith and belief. He is the instructor of the Gentiles, the heir of Christ in wisdom ; he preached the Gospel to almost the whole world ; and with him they shall come to the assembly of the judg- ment-day. It was he who laboured most of all the apostles. Thrice was he beaten with a rod, once stoned, thrice he suffered ship- wreck. Who can enumerate his labour and watching and all his troubles in general ? — in thirst, in hunger, in misery, in nakedness. Snares from without, and much persecution at the hands of his brethren from within the community, he endured ; prisons and chains, daily accusations, and frequent threats of death ; he incurred dangers by sea and land, at the hands of robbers, and from his own race. A day and a night he was in shipwreck in the depth of the sea. He it was who preached the Gospel without pay. He lived by the reward of the labour of his hands. He was kindly disposed and merciful to all men. On him lay the care and anxiety of all the churches. (Who was harassed without Paul's being grieved ? Who was disturbed without Paul's being inflamed ? [?]) It was he who gave fitting instruction to each, special precepts for masters and servants, special for chiefs and subjects, special for men and women, for married and single, for learned and unlearned, for those under the Law and for Gentiles, for the Church and for men of the world. He it was who was willing to accept his own ruin for the brethren, that they might be safe in God. The world was crucified to him, and he was crucified to the world. He counted all things as nought, for the greatness of his love of Christ. He was caught up into the third heaven, to see the mysteries and secret things of God. It was he who said to his disciples, when near his passion, Certamen bonum cer^taui, cursum consummaui, fidem seruaiii, cle cetero reposita est mild corona iustitiae quam mihi Deus in ilia die iustus index reddet. Paul was imprisoned in the end, and was scourged by the Jews in Jerusalem, and was brought to Borne in chains to be exhibited before Nero Caesar, as is related by Mar- cellus, the disciple of the apostles : — After Paul had come to Koine, the Jews came to him, and said : — " Our faith, in which thou wast born, defend thou it, and argue on its behalf ; for it is not just for thee, who art a Jew, to 332 TRANSLATION. [1684-1716 make void the faith of the Jews. So when thou shalt see Peter, go against him : it is he who hath subverted our doctrine, viz., sabbath and new moon and circumcision," Arc. Paul replied : — " Go ye. and announce to Peter imv arrival), and ask him to come and meet us ; and if he teach a new doctrine, I will vanquish him in your presence ; but if it be the doctrine confirmed by testimonies from the books of the Hebrews that he teach, it is fitting for us all to humble ourselves before him, and to yield him our consent." When Paul had spoken these and other words, the Jews went to Peter, and said : — li Paul hath come from the Jews, and begs thee to come to him ; for those who brought him with them in bondage do not permit him to go whither he wishes, till he has come before Caesar." When Peter heard that, he rejoiced greatly, and went to him with- out delay. When each beheld the other, they wept for joy, shed- ding manv tears, with then arms round each other's necks. Then Paul recounted to Peter everything he had suffered in coming ; and Peter told him what he had endured at the hands of Simon Magus. A: eventide Peter went away, and when the day shone on the morrow he came again, and found a great multitude awaiting him at the door of Paul's house. At that time there happened to be a great contention and angry- feeling between the Jews and the Gentiles, for the Jews said : — " We are a chosen race, a roval race of the seed of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, and of all the prophets to whom the Lord spake face to face, and to whom He showed His great miracles and His secret mysteries. But ve are of the Gentiles. Ye have no good thing in your seed ; but ye have been polluted by the worship of stones and trees and idols." When they heard these words and many others, the Gentiles made reply : — :i As for us, when we heard the truth, we put away from us error, and followed the truth ; but ye knew the God to whom adoration was to be paid ; ye had seen the wonders and miracles of the prophets ; to you the Law was driven by God : it was vou who came drv-foot over the Pied Sea ; ye had seen your enemies drowned in your presence ; to you the manna from heaven was given ; to you appeared the pillar of cloud by day and the fiery pillar by night ; for you the sweet water gushed out of the rock ; — and, after all these things, ye constructed 1717-1749] TRANSLATION. 333 the golden calf, and worshipped it. We, indeed, believed in a righteous God, without having seen these wonders and marvels ; whereas ye put Him away from you, and did not believe in Him." While they were at this contention, Peter and Paul preached to them, and made peace between them. But the leaders of the Jews and the priests of the Gentiles opposed them, and stirred up against the apostles the murmur of the people, and praised Simon Magus in the presence of Nero Caesar ; but they used to heap blame on Peter and Paul, because innumer- able people sought the Lord through the teaching of the apostles. So great was their influence, that Lybia, the wife of Nero, and Agrippina, wife of the prefect Agrippa, came to the faith and be- lief, and left their royal palaces for the service of the Lord and of Christianity. When Simon Magus perceived the murmuring of the people against the apostles, he began to calumniate them, saying that ' Peter was a magician and false prophet.' Simon had a body of believers, who marvelled at the signs he showed ; for he put motion into the brazen serpent, and made the images of stone and brass move and walk about ; and further, he himself assumed the appear- ance of flying through the air. In his turn, Peter healed the leper, the blind, the lame ; he cast out devils, and awaked the dead ; he preached to the people that they should avoid the false doctrine of Simon Magus. Whereupon the Christians maintained that Simon was a vile, sinful magician ; but those who believed in Simon asserted that Peter was a magician. When Nero heard these accounts, he ordered Simon to be brought before him. On his arrival he transformed himself into varied shapes : into the shape of a boy, and of an old man ; at another time into that of a young man ; in this way he assumed many shapes through the devil's aid. When Nero beheld Simon thus, he thought that he was in truth the Son of God ; but Peter said he was a lying, profane magician. Then Simon addressed Nero : — " Hearken to me, ruler, for I am the Son of God who came down from heaven. I have endured Peter, as he was by himself up to this ; but now the evil has been doubled on me by the coming of Paul, who has joined Peter in fighting against me. Thou seest not that unless thou contrive the destruc- tion of these men, they will destroy thy kingdom." Nero replied: — 334 TKANSLATION. [175C-1783 " The doctrine of every man and his love God giveth ; but thou art the persecutor of this band." Simon Magus said: — "This clique of men have turned away all the Jews from believing on me ; " on which Nero asked Peter : — " Why are ye unbelieving like your race ?" Peter said to Simon : — " Thou art able to deceive all men, except me alone ; and everyone whom thou deceivest, God has per- mitted their error for my sake. I am astonished at thy brazen shamelessness in presence of the king, in endeavouring to overcome Christ's disciple by thy magical art, for thou hast tried it often and failed." Simon addressed himself to Nero: — "Not less is it sur- prising to me, ruler, that this ignorant man is aught in thy eyes, viz., Peter, the lying fisherman, who is rich neither in word, nor in race, nor in power. I will presently order my angels to come and take vengeance on him." But Peter said: — "I am not afraid of thy angels, but rather they are afraid of me through the might of my God, Jesus Christ." Nero replied: — "Art thou not afraid, Peter, of this same Simon who establishes his divinity by many miracles?" "There is no divinity in him at all," Peter made answer ; ' ' but there are two natures in him — the human and the devilish." Then he added : — " If Simon be of God, let him tell the thing on which I am meditating, for God knows the thoughts of men, and I will tell thee my thought in a whisper. Order a loaf of barley bread to be brought in here to me secretly." It was brought, and he broke it and put it in his gloves ; then turning to him, he said: — "Say now, Simon, what I have meditated or done?" " Dost thou think," said Nero, " I would believe that there is igno- rance of that thing in Simon ? Why, he has done great miracles in my presence, and has performed everything he said he would do." Peter retorted : — " If he has done the great things, why should he not do the small ?" Then said Nero : — " What answer givest thou, Simon?" He replied: — " Let Peter say what I am meditating." "It will be manifest presently," said Peter, "that I understand Simon's thoughts." Thereupon Simon became angry, for he had not penetrated the thought of the apostle, and he said : — "Let great dogs come down and devour Peter in the presence of Nero ! " Sud- denly there came dogs of wonderful magnitude, and made an onset on Peter ; but he stretched forth his hands in prayer, and showed 1784-1818] TRANSLATION. 335 the dogs the loaf he had blessed, and when the dogs saw it, they vanished immediately. Then Peter said to Nero: — "I told thee that I knew what Simon was meditating, viz., to send his dog-angels, against me ; they were not angels of God." Nero turned to Simon, saying : — "I think, Simon, that thou art beaten." Simon replied : — " He did this thing to me in the land of Juda and Palestine ; and because he used often to be fighting with me, he has learnt these deeds from me." Nero rejoined : — " Thou hast been stirred up by envy against this party ; for, as I perceive, there is great jealousy between thee and the Christ of this sect ; but I fear thou art van- quished and destroyed by them." Then said Simon: — "Be not deceived, ruler ! " "I am not deceived," said Nero ; " but I see that thou art an adversary of Peter and Paul, and their Master Jesus." " Christ is not the master of Paul at all," said Simon ; to whom Paul replied : — " He who in his bodily presence taught Peter, the same taught me by manifesting Himself to me." But Simon turned to Nero, saying : — " I am astonished at thy being in doubt about me, for I have done many wonders and miracles in thy presence." Nero replied : — " I am not in doubt ; I do not believe in either of you ; but answer me what I shall ask thee." " I will not answer thee at all," said Simon. Nero rejoined : — " Why, then, I will hold thee of no account, for thou art false in everything, as I perceive by thy conduct ; and the three of you have made me so doubtful, that now I do not know which God I will believe." Then said Peter : — " Believe in the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, Creator of all things, who made heaven and earth, and all that in them is ; He is the true King, and to His reign there is no limit." " Do ye not see that ye will get the thing ye seek, viz., to go to martyrdom ?" said Simon. The apostles replied : — " Simon, vile magician, vessel full of devils and of bitterness, there will be no good to thee here or here- after." Then said Simon : — "Listen, Nero, that thou mayest learn that these men are deceivers, but that I came down from heaven ; on the morrow I will go up to heaven, and then I will make those happy who believe in me, but I will manifest my anger and indignation on those who deny me." Peter and Paul replied: — * ' Long ago God called us to heaven and His great glory and honour ; but thou art summoned by the devil, and art hastening to everlasting 336 TRANSLATION. [1819-1853 torture and punishment." Simon retorted : — " Put away from thee these madmen, Nero, that I may do thee some good, when I come from heaven with my father." Nero asked: — "Whence shall we make sure that thou wilt go to heaven ? " Simon replied : — " Order a large wooden tower to be made, that I may go therein, and my angels will carry me from thence into the air ; for they cannot come to earth among sinners." Upon this Nero caused a great tower to be built in the Campus Martius, and bade all the people, and the leaders and the apostles, come and be spectators of this deed on the morrow. Then he said to the apostles : — " It will be plain now with whom is the truth." Peter and Paul replied : — " We shall not show the falsity of Simon, but our Lord Jesus Christ will show it." And Paul turned to Peter and said : — " It is for me to kneel down and pray to the Lord ; it is thy part to cast down Simon when he rises into the air, for thou wast chosen by God earlier than I." Then Peter addressed Simon: — "What thou hast endeavoured, do it ; for the manifestation of* thy iniquity has drawn nigh ; close at hand is our summons to God, for I behold my Lord Jesus Christ summoning me and summoning Paul." Nero asked : — " What way wilt thou go, against my will?" " Whithersoever our Lord Jesus Christ, who |is present, will summon us we will go," replied Peter. Nero said : — " Is it to heaven ye will go ? " Peter made answer : — " Wherever it be pleasing to God, who has called us, we will go." At that time Simon ascended into the tower, in the presence of all, and stretching out his hands, hovered in the air. Then said Nero: — "Thou art a truth -speaking man, Simon; but as for you Peter and Paul, ye are deceivers." Peter replied, saying : — " Thou shalt understand without delay that we are truth-speakers and dis- ciples of Christ, but that Simon is not God, but a vile and deceitful magician." "Ye still persist in your evil," said Nero ; "behold! ye see him going to heaven." Then Peter addressed Paul : — "Raise thy head, and look at Simon hovering." Paul replied : — " Peter, complete the thing thou hast begun, for our Lord Jesus Christ is summoning us ! " When Nero heard their conversation, he laughed at them, and said : — " It is plain about these people now, that they are vanquished, and that they are demented." Then spake Peter: — " Ye servants of the devil, that have lifted up this man into the air 1853-188G] TRANSLATION. 337 to beguile the hearts of unbelieving men, I adjure you, by the Creator of all things, by Christ who rose from the dead on the third day, that ye no longer bear him up from this hour henceforward ! " Simon immediately fell down in the place called Sacra Via, and his body was broken asunder into four bits, and four stones were made of them, in commemoration of the apostolic victory till this day. After that Nero ordered the apostles to be imprisoned and the body to be kept for three days, for he thought Simon would rise on the third day. But Peter said to Nero : — " He will never more rise, for he is dead in pain and torment." Thereupon Nero said to the pre- fect Agrippa : — " Destroy these faithless men, putting them under fiery blades, till they finish their life thus, with everyone who adheres to them." The prefect replied : — " king and ruler, it is not fitting for them to have a like death, for Paul is innocent, but Peter is a murderer and unbeliever. It were just, as it seems to me, to behead Paul, but to crucify Peter." " Good is the judgment thou hast delivered," said Nero. After that the apostles were laid hold of in the presence of Nero. While Paul was being led to the place of decapitation, he saw a certain woman with a white linen cloth in her hand, to whom he said : — " Give me the linen cloth to put round my head, that I may not see the hand of the executioner, and it will return to thee imme- diately." The woman gave him the cloth. So Paul was beheaded at the marble column in the Via Ostiensis ; and the cloth returned again to the woman. But Paul's head at once rolled to a certain lake, and was forty years there. And after the fortieth year, the daughter of the woman who had given the linen-cloth to Paul went to the same lake to wash clothes : she saw light flashing on the lake, and she published it abroad throughout the city. Then the Koman people went to the lake, and they found the head of Paul in the middle of the lake ; so they carried off the head with honour and a great quiring to the body. The body and the head were dripping- blood, just as if Paul had been beheaded on that day. On applying the head to the body, they adhered together, as if they had been in life ; and everybody praised and blessed the Lord for that miracle. As for Peter, when he came to the cross, he said : — " My Lord Jesus Christ, who came down from heaven, was crucified thus, with 338 TEANSLATION. [1887-1919 his head up and his feet below ; as to me, I am not worthy of being so placed, but let my head be turned down and my feet up ! ,; The executioners did so. Thereupon an innumerable host gathered together, and made efforts to burn Nero Caesar. But Peter cried out, and said: — " I was coming hither to-day amongst you to con- verse with a brother of mine, and there met me on the road my Lord Jesus Christ, and I worshipped Him, and said : ' Whither goest Thou, Lord ? ' And Christ replied : ' I am going to Eome to be again crucified ; ' adding, ' Follow me, for I am going again to Eome to be crucified: ' that is, to be crucified in his members, the apostles. Do not, therefore," said Peter, "obstruct my road and my departure, for I am going to heaven, inasmuch as I and Paul are members of Christ." When Peter had said these and other words, he gave up the ghost. After that there appeared holy men, viz., angels, the like of whom was never seen before nor after, and they said : — " For Peter's sake we are come from Jerusalem," a name at that time used as a name of heaven. So they carried away secretly Peter's body, and buried it in the place called Vaticanus. And they said to the Eoman people : — "Be ye glad and joyful for the presence among you of these sages and great anchorites." But the Eoman people conceived great hatred against Nero, to such an extent, indeed, that they determined on scourging and beating him to death. When Nero heard that design, he was seized with horror and intolerable fear, so that he secretly fled away, and was in the deserts and woods of the land, roaming about and wan- dering, till he died of cold and hunger, and beasts and birds at last devoured him. And Greeks came to take away with them the bodies of the apostles into their own land ; but there happened then a great earthquake and the Eoman people ran and overtook them ; so they placed the bodies on the spot called Catacumba, where they remained a year and six months, till the erection of the buildings, where the bodies should finally lie, was completed. Thereafter, the body of Peter was laid in Vaticano, at the distance of a mile from Eome eastward ; and Paul's body at the second mile to the south of Eome : at that place his request is granted to everybody through the inter- cession of these two high apostles. 1919-1946] TEANSLATION. 339 To-day the two holy apostles finished their battle with the devil and the world. To-day the whole heavenly city rejoiced, and went to meet the apostles with quirings and many praises. To-day Saint Peter ascended to Jesus Christ, for he loved Him especially beyond every other apostle, so that now he is in everlasting joy in the presence of Him on whom he bestowed great love. To-day was given him the wardship of the heavenly city, so that he opens and closes to everyone as it pleases him. To-day was given to St. Paul what he ever begged for, cupio dissolvi et esse cum Christo, so that he now ever sees that Christ face to face ; it was for Him, for Christ, that he renounced his brethren, his relatives, his friends, and all the world ; on Him he bestowed unspeakable love, as he himself says: — "There is no trouble, nor might, nor persecution, nor hunger, nor danger, nor sword that shall separate me from the love of Christ." To-day the two holy sages, the two trustworthy shep- herds of the Church, ascended to heaven, to the true Father and to the true Shepherd, Jesus Christ. And they will be with Him at the judgment of the human race, as He said to them, cum sederit Jilius hominis in sede maiestatis suae, sedebitis et uos super duodecim sedes iudicantes duodecim tribus Israel; after that judgment they shall dwell with Him for ever in heavenly felicity, in the unity of the saints and holy virgins of the world, in the unity of the nine grades of heaven that have not transgressed, in the unity of the noble, vene- rable Trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. We ask the mercy of God, through the intercession of Peter and Paul, that we may all reach that unity, and may dwell therein for ever and ever. Amen. [XXII.] THE PASSION OF BAKTHOLOMEW. The apostle Bartholomew having gone to teach in India, came to a certain temple there, in which was a great idol called Astoroth, worshipped by the citizens ; and he dwelt in that place like any other pilgrim. Now there was a demon in it, who gave out that he could TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. II. Z 340 TBANSLATION. [1947-1981 cure people of every disease ; but lie only liealed the people whom he had distressed. For they did not worship the true God, and so those false gods deceived them, inasmuch as the demon by his art deceives those who have not the true God ; i.e. he brings diseases and plagues upon them, and admonishes them to offer him sacrifice. These foolish people thought it was he who gave them health ; while the demons did not really do this, but only let them alone without distressing them, the people believing it was the devil who healed them, when he only ceased from tormenting them. Anyhow, as long as Bartholomew remained there, Astoroth gave no response, and neither healed nor hurt anyone, so that at length the crowds who came to Astoroth with sacrifices and got neither response nor cure, betook themselves to another city, to worship a demon called Herith. Of him they inquired why Astoroth gave them no response, and were informed that from the coming of Bartholomew, the apostle of God, into their city, the demon had been bound with a fiery chain, so that he could not speak. "Who is this Bartholomew?" said they. " The friend of Almighty God, who is come hither to subvert all your gods." " Tell us his form, so that we may recognize him amid others." Then the demon gave this description of him : — " He has curly black hair, a well-formed nose and ears to match ; no bald- ness, a very long beard, with a few white hairs in it ; of middle size, a shining robe around him, with purple spots thereon ; he has worn that same robe for twenty- six years, and it is not a whit older nor dirtier, and two shoes which have lasted him the same time, without being at all the older. He makes one hundred genuflections each night and each day ; he has a sweet organ-toned voice ; and withal, angels ever in his company, who never let him suffer cold nor fatigue, thirst nor hunger ; a man mild and gentle of heart and countenance ; vigorous, impetuous, and of cheerful, merry temper at all times ; a man who has knowledge of all things and all languages, everything in the world, in short, for the angels tell him. And how- ever ye seek him, it will just be according to his good pleasure whether ye find him or not. And indeed, I beg of you, if you should find him, do not bring him to me, lest the angels who are with him do to me everything they have done, to Astoroth." So saying the demon held his peace ; and the people on returning home 1982-2016] TKANSLATION. 341 sought Bartholomew, but they did not find him. Now there was in the city at the time a certain man possessed with the devil, who overheard Bartholomew at prayer, and he went up to him, saying: — " Bartholomew, apostle of God, thy prayer is burning me." Now the saint knew it was the devil who was maddening the man, so he bade the devil ' be silent and come out of the man,' who was thus delivered from the fiend who had been agitating him for many years. Thereupon he told this incident to Policim, the king of the city, who had a daughter tormented for long by a demon. On hearing this tale, the king sent messengers to Bartholomew, asking him to come and save his daughter, as he had saved Seustrim, the manjwho had previously been mad. When the saint arrived, he found the girl in chains, for she used to strike and bite everyone whom she touched, so that none dared touch her. On his ordering her chains to be un- loosed, the servants objected, saying: — "Who would] dare to go near her ? " "The devil who used to agitate her is in chains to me," said the apostle ; " go ye, therefore, and unloose her, and give her food, and bring her to me to-morrow." All this was done according to his bidding, and the demon no longer dared to cleave to her. The next morning the king came with a camel's load of gold and silver and of precious stones [carbuncles] and all sorts of dresses, to give to the apostle, but the messengers could not find him, and brought them back to the royal palace. The following day at dawn these three met together, the apostle, the king, and Seustrim ; and Bartholomew asked : — " Of what use would be thy giving treasure to me, for that avails only for those who seek earthly things, but I seek not aught earthly or carnal, but my wish is that thou shouldst learn how He who made heaven and earth, the sea and all that in them is, was born from the womb of a Virgin, Mary. Most suitable was such a birth for the Son of God, for Mary was the first virgin who dedicated her virginity to God ; she alone of all women, from t'ie beginning of the world, was found to have devoted herself so, in resolving in her heart that she would not know union with any man. While she was praying in her chamber, the angel Gabriel came to her, so that spiritual fear seized her at the sight, but the angel said to her : — ' Fear not, Mary Virgin, for thou shalt bear a Son, of whom heaven and earth shall be full.' ' How shall z 2 342 TEANSLATION. [2016-2050 that be done, for I know not, and will not know, any man while I live.' The angel replied : — ' The Holy Ghost shall manifest His pre- sence, and therefore holy shall He be called who shall be born from thee.' After He was born, it was His will to be tempted of the devil, so that Christ conquered through fasting in the desert him who overcame Adam in paradise through gluttony ; for it was fitting that Christ, the Virgin's Son, should overcome him who had van- quished Adam, the Son of the Virgin, the holy earth : for the earth of which Adam was made was virgin soil, unstained by iron, or by human blood, nor had it ever yet been opened for the burial of any- one. Thrice was Christ tempted of the devil, and thrice He over- came, in matter of covetousness, of pride, and of gluttony. And He sent His apostles throughout the world, to drive out the devils who inhabit the images in the temples. We therefore take no sort of wealth from anyone in the world, but we despise it, for it is better to have treasure in the kingdom of heaven, where there shall be neither disease, nor sorrow, nor death, but where there shall be everlasting happiness, joy without end, and delightful pleasures. But from the day I came into the temple, the angels chained your god, the demon who used to give you response from the idol ; if, however, thou believe in Christ and receive baptism, thou shalt see the devil and shalt recognize his wickedness. And if thou wish to have proof that what I say is true, we will all go into the temple, and I will bid the demon speak to you from the image, and he will tell you that he is held in chains by the angels of the living God." " On the morrow I will go with the priests," said the king, " to sacrifice, that I may see that marvel." On the morrow the priests presented their offerings, and the demon said : — " wretched men, present no more sacrifice to me, lest there befall you a worse thing than has befallen me ; for the angels of the Lord, whom the Jews crucified, have cast chains of fire upon me. The Jews thought they could bind him by death, but He enslaved death, and bound with fiery chains Death's fellow, our chief; then, on the third day, He rose victorious over death and the devil, and after giving his apostles the sign of his cross, He sent them over the round world to dissemi- nate the Faith ; and one of them is now in this city, and it is he who holds me bound in chains ; and do ye beseech him, on my 2050-2085] TEÁNSLATION. 343 behalf, to let me go into another country, for the prayers of Bar- tholomew are torturing me here." " Tell me," said the saint, " who it is that deceived the many who have divers diseases in the temples ?" " Our chief, the devil, sent us hither, and it is he who lias bound them. He sent us to mankind, to afflict their bodies first ; for we have no power over their souls unless they offer sacrifice to the gods ; but when they do sacrifice for the cure of their bodies, we do no hurt then to their bodies, for then we begin to get power over their souls ; so when we remain without afflicting their bodies, they deem that we are protecting and favouring them then, and therefore they pay us the adoration due to God. From the time Bartholomew came hither, I have been bound by chains of fire, and my speaking to you is by his permission, for I would not dare to speak in his presence unless he gave me leave ; no more would even my chief Lucifer dare, unless by his permission." " What profit to thee is the sin of the men whom they bring to thee to heal?" " That is easily answered," said they. " When we agitate their bodies with troubles, without agitating their souls, the bodies remain in their troubles then." "Then how do ye ruin their souls?" "When they believe us to be gods and offer sacrifices to us, the Lord turns away from them, and then we no longer torment their bodies but we tempt their souls ; for this is all we seek, to enslave their souls to us." Then Bartholomew addressed the people : — "It is not meet for you to worship him to whom ye have given the form of a god ; He alone is the true God who dwelleth not in trees nor in stones ; and if it please you, I will pray the Lord on your behalf that ye may be healed. But cast out this idol and break it, and I will consecrate this temple to God, and will baptize you in it." Then at the bidding of the king, the people applied chains, and thongs, and ropes, to drag the idol from its place, and they could not. Then the apostle spake to the demon : — "If it be not thy wish to go over the sea for ever, break the idol thyself, and go into the desert, where there is no habitation of any living creature." Then the demon at once brake in pieces the idol, with all the appurtenances made for him in the temple. And the people said :— "He is the one God Almighty whom Bartholomew magnifies." Then the apostle raised his hands to heaven, saying : — " God of 344 TRANSLATION. [2086-2119 Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, Thou didst send thy only-begotten Son to give His blood for men fallen into sin ; He gave to us the power of healing the blind, and leper, and lame, and that we might raise the dead ; and that whatever we asked of the Heavenly Father should be given us ; for Thou art the one God, in heaven, and earth, and sea : grant me now, in Thy name, that all may be healed (who believe) in Thee to-day, and that everyone may understand that Thou art the true Almighty God." " May God do so," added the people. Then came an angel of God, bright as the sun, with four wings, and he flew through the four corners of the temple, marking the sign of the cross on the wall. " God hath declared to me," said he, " that ye all shall be healed of your infirmity ; and He hath cleansed the temple from every impurity, and from the presence of the demon who dwelt therein, and whom the apostle hath ordered into the desert. If it be your wish I will show him to you ; and let not fear of him take hold of you, but make the sign of the cross over your faces, as I made over the walls of the temple, and every evil shall depart from you." On their assent, the angel showed him to them — a huge Ethiopian, blacker than coal his face, with a long beard, and hair down to his heels ; his eyes were fiery, and a fierce flame issued from his neck and his nose, like the fire of the furnace of hell ; more stinking than a privy was that flame, and it would burn the world ; on him are wings as thorny as a briar, and his hands were bound with Ghains of fire over his back. Then the angel addressed him thus : — " Since thou hast exhibited humility to the apostle, and hast cleansed the temple from the idols that were therein, depart now, as the apostle hath bade thee, and go into the desert, where there is no human dwelling, and be there till the day of judgment." Thereupon his chains were unloosed, and he uttered a great cry, and a loud scream, as he went from them, filling the temple with his stench. Then the angel went up to heaven, in the sight of all ; and the king believed, together with his queen, and all the people of that city and of the cities in the neighbourhood, with all the inhabitants who were under the king's power ; they all believed, and were baptised ; and indeed the king laid aside his royal diadem, and remained in the company of the apostle thereafter. But now the priests of the temple gathered together, and betook 2120-2155] TBANSLATIQN. 345 themselves to the other king, who was called Astriages, the brother of King Policim, and they said to Astriages : — " Thy brother hath believed on the magician, who broke our idols and made him become a disciple of his." Then Astriages was enraged, and sent forth a thousand armed men, together with the priests, to seek for the saint, and bring him to the king. When this was done, and Bar- tholomew brought before him, Astriages thus addressed him : — "Art thou he who hast converted my brother ?" " I have converted him from wrong and turned him to the right," replied the apostle. "Art thou he who broke the idol gods ? " "I gave power to break them to the demons who were therein, in order to draw men out of error and to bring them to Almighty God who is in heaven." Then said the king further: — "And was it thou didst cause my brother to abandon his own gods and to accept the faith in thy God ? " "It was so," replied the apostle. "I will make thee leave thy God, and worship mine." " Nay," said Bartholomew, " I broke the god thy brother worshipped, and so will I do to thy god, and all the gods who are with thee ; and if they can do aught against me, I will believe in them hereafter, but if they are unable, then do thou believe in my God." And while the apostle was thus speaking, word was brought to the king that the idols had fallen down and were broken to pieces. Thereat the king rent his purple garment, and ordered his people to smite the apostle with a club first, then to flay him, and in the end to behead him with the sword. So the priests and the king's household seized the apostle and buffeted him with their fists and with poisonous rods and with iron staves, so that all his flesh and his skin was torn from him, while he continued exhorting the people and his murderers ; next they flayed him and stripped his skin from him as from a brute beast, and sewed his skin around again with pins of spine and thorn. Some say that they made him carry his skin all over the city to sell it for money for them. Finally, one of them came up to him with a naked sword in his hand, and made a stroke with it on the neck of the apostle, and in that wise beheaded him. The people who had believed in Christ through the martyr came with their king, Policimus, who through his teaching had also believed in God, and had left his kingdom ; and they carried off the apostle's body, and sang over it 340 TEANSLATION. [2156-2183 hymn and song of their best, and sorrowfully they bore him away. And a great basilike was built by them, in which they laid his body. At the end of a month after his burial came the King Astriages, together with all the priests, harassed by fiends, and driven to fury and madness, to the tomb of Bartholomew, and crying : — " For his sake is this doom brought upon us." They fell down there, and died ; and their souls fled away with the demons into the everlasting abode of the punishment of hell. Then great horror and fear fell upon all the unbelievers at that sight, so that they believed in God, and were baptised by the priests whom Bartholomew himself had before that ordained ; for he had indicated to the people that it was the King Policimus who should be their bishop when he himself was gone. Policimus was twenty years in the bishopric after that, during which time he did innumerable miracles and marvels in the name of God and of Bartholomew the Apostle. Now, the soul of the martyr had been seen, like a foam-flake or a ray of the sun, borne up by angels into heaven. Finit. [XXIII.] PASSION OF THE APOSTLE JAMES. James the Great, son of Zebedee, and brother of John the Apostle and renowned Evangelist, went and taught the Word of God in the land of Judea. The magician named Hermogenes sent his disciple, Filetus, to encounter James, along with a great crowd of Pharisees, to blaspheme the name of the Son of God, in the presence of the venerable apostle. When they had come to James, they kept asserting that Christ was not the Son of God ; but James rebutted their arguments, and maintained, from the evidence of the Scriptures, that Jesus Christ is the true Son of God. So Filetus returned to Hermogenes, and said: — "It seems to me that thou will not be able to overcome the apostle of the Lord Jesus Christ, for I saw him heal the blind, the lame, and lepers in Christ's name ; 2183-2216] TRANSLATION. 347 and I heard from my friends that they had seen dead men awake at his command. Aye, and he has the Holy Scripture by heart ; and from it he proves that the Christ whom the Jews crucified is the Son of God. So this is my advice to thee : go to him, and ask of him forgiveness, for there will be no profit of wizardry to thee till thou do what I tell thee. At all events, I will go to him," added he, "and will beg forgiveness of him, and follow him as a disciple." Then Hermogenes grew wrath when he heard that ; and he flung Filetus into chains, and said: — " When James shall de- liver thee from the bonds laid on thee, I will believe in him." So Filetus sent a servant to James, and told him the matter. James sent the servant back with his handkerchief [sudary] to the place where Filetus was confined. On its being brought to him, the chains fell off from Filetus ; and he was freed immediately. Then Filetus went to James, and began to revile Hermogenes, and cast blame on his wizardry in the apostle's presence. But Hermogenes, growing angry at the loss of his pupil, evoked demons by his magical arts, and sent them to James, saying : — " Go ye to James and my pupil Filetus, and bring them before me, so that I may fight with them, lest they carry off my disciples and deceive them." So the demons came to seek James, whom they found in prayer ; and they said to him, as they hovered in the air above him in loud lamentation : — " apostle of God, save us from damnation before our time, for we are already in pain." " Why have ye come hither? " asked James. "Hermogenes sent us to bring thee and Filetus before him ; but when we reached this place, the Lord's angels bound us with chains of fire, which are burning us." So James bade the angels free them, in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and then sent them to bring Hermogenes : " Only," said he, " do him no harm, but harass him with delirium." Then the demons went to Hermogenes, and said to him : — " Why didst thou send us to meet pain and torture at the hands of James ? ' ' and they bound his hands behind his back, and carried him off to James, who thus addressed him: — "0 fierce and ignorant man, why hast thou associated with the enemy of mankind ? and why is it that thou seest not how, even in spite of themselves, at my com- mand are the servants of him whom thou didst beg to send them to 348 TEANSLATION. [2217-2250 take vengeance on me ? But I did not let them injure thee." " Give us leave," begged the demons of James, "to take vengeance on Hermogenes for the injury done to thee and to us, in all that we [?] have suffered on his account." James asked them : — " Why did ye not inflict evil on Filetus, who is in your presence ?' : " We cannot do evil to one who is under thy protection," said the demons. So James turned to Filetus, saying : — " Him who bound thee, do thou free from his bonds, that men may learn that mercy belongs to the followers of Jesus, for they return good for evil. Him, therefore, who sent the demons to bring thee in chains to himself, do thou release, now that he is enslaved by them, and give him leave to de- part whatever road is pleasing to him." Then Filetus took off the bonds from Hermogenes, who stood in silence, while James thus addressed him: — "Depart now whither thou wilt, for it is not according to our teaching to force anyone to come to us." "I know now," said Hermogenes, "the power for evil of the devils over mankind ; and unless thou give me a token, they will smite me with many torments." " Take my staff with thee," was the reply ; " and thou shalt go without injury whithersoever it please thee." Then Hermogenes took the staff in his hand and went home with it. And he filled two vessels full of books, which he put- on the backs of himself and his pupil, and went with them to James for his judgment thereon. As he was urging that they should be burnt: — "Do not so," said James, "lest the smoke thereof do injury to men, but sink them in the midst of the sea." This was done quickly by Hermogenes, who then returned to James, and humbled himself before him, imploring of him forgiveness for the sin of every injustice he had done him. " If thou feel true peni- tence, God will forgive thee." "Is it not a sign of repentance in me that I have drowned all my books ?" " Come, then, to the faith ; and tell everyone whom thou didst mislead heretofore by thy wizardry that thy words and assertions were false ; break the idol that thou didst worship, and give to God's poor the wealth thou hadst by the mouth of the devil ; for thou art now a child of God, after having belonged hitherto to the devil." "All this shall be done," was the reply. Then Hermogenes believed in the Lord, through the teaching of James, and he fulfilled God's command from 2250-2283] TRANSLATION. 349< thenceforward ; and God did many wonders and marvels through him thereafter. Now, when the Jews saw this conversion to Christ of Hermo- i^enes and his pupils, they gave treasure to the two centurions named Lysias and Theoc[ri]tus, who were in Jerusalem, to have James weized ; and after this was done, they sent magicians of the Phari- sees to dispute with him ; and they said : — " Why art thou magni- fying Christ, who was crucified between the robbers ?" But James, full of the grace of the Holy Spirit, spake thus : — " Dear brethren, sons of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, God promised your father Abraham that many races should be born of his seed. Abraham himself, who, even before he was circumcised, was the friend of God, prophesied and said : — ' A Virgin shall bear a Son, and His name shall be the God of heaven and earth.' Yet it was not in his circumcision, but in his belief, that he was called the friend of God. It is clear, therefore, that he who believeth not on Him is an enemy of God." " Who does not believe in God?" said the Jews. " He who does not believe in the prophecy of Moses, referred to by Esaias when he foretold the birth of Christ in the words, ' The Lord shall stir up a great prophet like Moses for you ;' of whom Jeremias prophesied, saying : — ' He shall come who shall purchase thee, Jerusalem ; and these shall be his signs : he shall give sight to the blind, and hearing to the deaf ; he shall awake the dead by a word.' David also prophesied the birth of Christ, saying : — ' The Son of man shall come, and shall receive authority iind power over the world.' The Lord Himself said to David, son of Jesse : — ' I will make of the fruit of thy loins one who shall have rule on thy throne.' Esaias, too, said of his passion : — ' The Son of God shall be led as a gentle sheep to the sacrifice.' So also David said, in the person of God : — ' They wounded my hands and my feet : they parted my garments, and cast lots for them.' And again David said of Christ's resurrection : — ' I will rise from the dead, for the sake of the wretched men who are in hell.' And again : — ' The Son of God flew and mounted up over the grades of cherubim;' 'He sat on the right of God the Father in heaven.' And the Lord Himself said to Jesus : — ' Sit Thou on my right hand.' And the same prophet, David, said of His coming in the day of 350 TEANSLATION. [2283-2316 judgment : — ' The Lord will come openly ; and intolerable fire shall blaze before Him, and a great storm around Him.' All these things," said James, " were fulfilled in our Lord Jesus Christ, who healed all diseases, giving sight to the blind by putting His spittle on the man's face, though he was born blind from his mother ; thus proving that it was He who formed Adam out of the clay of the earth, for Christ made two lumps of clay, and put them in place of his eyes, so that He healed him at once. We, the apostles," added James, " asked of Christ, ' which of these did sin — this man or his parents, that he was born blind ?' ' Neither did he commit sin nor his parents,' said Christ ; ' but that the marvels of God might be manifested in him.' For it was He who made him so. God, there- fore, in healing the man, created that which had not before been born, viz. j his eyes. He healed afterwards the consumptive, cleansed the lepers, gave sight to the blind, cast out devils, and raised the dead." Then the Jews cried out : — " Christ was worthy of death, for He was betrayed by His own disciple, Judas." " Nay, beloved brethren, ye children of Abraham, the prophets foretold, by the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, the birth of Christ amongst you, His passion, and His resurrection. Let each one of you, therefore, repent ; and be ye sure of this, that the Gentiles have believed in the voices of the prophets ; yet ye believe not the patriarchs and prophets who have prophesied of Him." And while James was preaching, God sent an impulse through the Jews, so that they cried with one voice : — "We have sinned greatly: do thou pardon us!" "Despair not, but believe in the Lord," said James ; " and be baptised, that your sins be remitted!" Now when Abiathar, the high priest in Jerusalem, saw the con- version of many to Christ through James's teaching, he was seized with great indignation and wrath, so that he gave great treasure to them who were on his side against the apostle ; and so one of the sages of the Pharisees, named Josias (2321), went and cast a rope round James's neck, and brought him to the house of Herod Agrippa, who was judge over the people of Israel at that time. Herod, in the same spirit, ordered him to be beheaded. While he was being led to execution, they met a consumptive person lying on his bed, who appealed to him in the words : — " Save me, apostle of Jesus, 2317-2345] TBANSLATION. 351 from my disease, for I am pained in all my limbs." " Arise," said James, "in the name of Christ, in whose name I am led to exe- cution, and do thou give thanks to Him, and thou shalt be made whole thereafter." Then the sick man arose at once, quite cured, and he blessed the name of God. When Josias saw the miracle that was done there, he knelt before the apostle, and asked of him for- giveness. So James, knowing that the grace of God had come upon the man, said to him : — "Believest thou that Christ, whom the Jews crucified, is the Son of God ? " "I believe," said Josias, " and this shall be my faith for ever, that He of whom thou speakest is the Son of God." But Abiathar, the priest, addressed Josias thus : — " Unless thou depart from James, and curse the name of Christ, thou also shalt die." " Nay, but thou thyself art accursed, and all thy idol gods with thee," said Josias ; " but blessed is the name of Christ, who magnifies his apostle." " Buffet him on the face with your fists ! " said Abiathar ; and he sent messengers to Herod, asking that Josias might be put to death along with James. So they came to the place of decapitation, where James said to the executioner : — " Give us water before thou slay us ! " A vessel full of water was brought to James, who addressed Josias : — " Believest thou in God, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit ? " "I believe," said Josias, " that He is the One God Almighty." Then James sprinkled the water over him, and put his hand on Josias' head, blessing him, and made the sign of Christ's cross over his face. Then Josias was beheaded, together with the apostle of the Lord : glory and honour are his in heaven and on earth for evermore. Amen. [ XXIV.] PASSION OF THE APOSTLE ANDBEW. In the city of Patras there was a great persecution of the Christians at the hands of a pro-consul called Aegeas, who sought to force them to offer sacrifices to the gods. The holy apostle Andrew came to the ruler, and said to him : — " It were fitting for thee, who art a judge over men, to learn of that Judge who is in 352 TRANSLATION. [2346-2378 Leaven, Jesus Christ, and that thou shouldst worship Him when thou hast learnt to know Him, and that thou shouldst turn away thy heart from other gods when thou hast learnt to worship the true God." " Art thou Andrew the Apostle, who hast destroyed the temples of the idols and of the gods, and hast urged on men the pursuit of a superstitious belief of thine ?" asked Aegeas ; adding : " the Roman emperors have given orders to subvert thy teaching." " Those kings do not know that it was for the salvation of men that the Son of God came upon earth ; but as for these idols, they are not gods, but devils, and most wicked enemies of the human race, for they teach men to give offence unto God. Now God turns away from men, when they transgress His will, and the devil gets them into his power, so that he beguiles them till the day of their death, and they carry nought away with them into the future life, but only their sins." "All thy argument is vain," said Aegeas, "for the man whom thou proclaimest was crucified by the Jews on account of that first teaching which he tried to institute." "As to that cross of which thou speakest, it was of His own free will, and not by compulsion, that the Author of the human race was crucified thereon." " How can it be said that He went to the cross of His own free will, while thou admittest that He was given up by His own disciples, and was taken by the Jews, and crucified by the soldiery of the king ? " " Nay," said Andrew, " that is why I say that He went to the cross of His own free will ; for He foretold us, that He would be delivered up by His disciples, and would be crucified for the salvation of mankind, and would rise again from the dead on the third day. And when Peter expostulated, saying : — ' Far be it, Lord, from Thee, the Son of God, to perish on the cross ! ' Christ replied : — ' Peter, thou understandest not the secrets of God as yet ; I say it for this reason, because I have power over my life to give it up, and to take it again.' And again He told us, as we all sat together at meat with Him, ' one of you shall betray me, he namely to whom I shall give this morsel of the loaf ; so that thus it is clear that He went to the cross of His own free will," said Andrew, " for had it been His pleasure, He could have avoided it." "I am astonished that thou, a prudent man, shouldst follow the doctrine of a crucified person, for that death is opprobrious amongst 2378-2411] TEANSLATION. 353 men." " Great is the mystery of the cross, if thou knewest it." " I do not know of its being a mystery, but it is a terrible punishment." " And that punishment is the mystery of the regeneration of the human race." " Thou shalt get that mystery in thine own person," retorted Aegeas, " unless thou do as I bid thee." " Were I afraid of the death of the cross, I should not magnify its glory : but it is for this reason that I tell thee of its mystery, that through it thou may est save thy soul." " There is no death of the soul," said Aegeas, "so as to make it needful to renew it." " The souls of all men are dead in sin," said Andrew, " for the first man, Adam, brought death into the world by the tree of transgression, and so it is by the tree of the cross of Christ that that death was slain. And as the first man, Adam, committed sin on the yet uncorrupted earth, so it was necessary that Christ should be born from an unspotted Virgin, that the human race, which had died in Adam, might be brought to ever- lasting life, and that the tree of death should be expelled by the tree of the cross, that He should stretch out His hands on the tree of the cross for the hands they stretched out to the tree of transgres- sion, and drink the bitter drink on the cross in return for the sweet pleasant food of the tree of transgression." " Tell this to anyone who will believe it from thee," said Aegeas, " but thou shalt get the death of the cross thou laudest, unless thou sacrifice to the gods." "I sacrifice daily to the one God Almighty," said Andrew, " and not an offering of bulls, or of goats, but the blood of the blameless Lamb, Jesus Christ, do I sacrifice every day." Then Aegeas was wroth, and ordered Andrew to be led to prison. When this was done, the Christian folk assembled to take him out of the prison ; and they threatened to kill Aegeas, but were pacified by Andrew, who said : — " Do no violence on my behalf, for God was patient and gentle when He was crucified and buried, therefore hinder ye not my martyrdom. And not only so, but stand firm yourselves in bear- ing all the hardships ye shall meet ; for brief is temporal pain, which may be compared to the smoke of a fire : as it flashes up, and sinks down again instantly, so is temporal pain in comparison with everlasting punishment. Therefore every man should beware o^ the punishment that has no limit nor end, where the weeping and sighing never cease." Then Aegeas replied: — "He who dreads 354 TEANSLATION. [2412-2445 coming to that place, may do what thou sayest, and follow thy faith." " Be therefore spiritually minded," ,said Andrew, [turning to the people], "so as to come through temporal troubles, and be in the presence of God in joy and gladness for evermore." So Andrew taught the people in this fashion the whole of a winter night. And on the morrow he was brought in to the tri- bunal to Aegeas, who thus addressed him : — " Methinks this is the counsel thou wilt adopt — to leave off thy praise of Christ, and to do sacrifice to the gods, that thou mayest not be led to the cross." " Good rather were it for thee to leave off the worship of the false gods and to worship Christ," said Andrew. "Nay," retorted Aegeas, " worship thou these gods, that the people who follow thee may do so ; for there is no city in Achaia which has not abandoned its idol worship through thee ; and if not, thou shalt suffer many tortures, and die the death of the cross thereafter!" "Give ear now, son of death," replied Andrew, "thou evanescent flame, thou stubble destined to everlasting fire, for I would rather choose to suffer every pain I shall get for the name of God, because I shall be honoured of God if I endure great martyrdom." "I swear to thee," said Aegeas, " that unless thou do what I say, thou shalt be crucified." "The death of the cross is my choice," said Andrew, "for so died my Lord Jesus Christ. I dread everlasting death for thee far more than my own temporal death." On this Aegeas ordered him to be tortured. So he was stretched out upon the rack, and seven times under- went the torture of boiling water being flung over his head, but without hurt being done him ; after which he was brought again before Aegeas, whom he warned thus: — "Thy face shall blaze like a candle in everlasting pain, but short shall be my tem- poral suffering." Then Aegeas grew wroth, and ordered him to be hung upon the cross, without thrusting nails through his hands or feet, so that his pain might be the greater for being long thereon. And the Christian people bewailed the crucifixion of the sinless martyr, the holy sage ; while Andrew taught the people, and begged them not to hinder his martyrdom. When he came to the place of his death, and saw the cross, he cried: — "0 holy cross, thou wast consecrated and blessed by the 2445-2478] TKANSLATION. 355 body of Christ that hung on thee, adorned by his limbs as it were by pearls and precious stones. God shrank not from thee ; beauty and shapeliness thou hast received from the body of Christ, that was tortured on thee. Thou hast blotted out the sin of the tree of transgression ; thou art the bloom and the shining fruit of the earth, the fruitful palm-tree with its many blossoms ; thou art the sweet -smelling cypress, wherewith all the faithful are filled and perfumed ; take me to thyself, from the men who were redeemed through thee, and present me to my Lord Jesus Christ!" And when he had thus spoken, he took off his episcopal robe and gave it to his executioners. Then he was tied to the cross with cords, and lifted up on high. Now there were present not less than 20,000 among the many troops of people ; and among them was the brother of Aegeas, Stratocles, who joined the Christians in condemning the crucifixion of Andrew. "This is but a slight outlay to purchase heaven!" said the martyr ; and so, ever instructing the people, he continued till the next day on the cross ; but the people surrounded Aegeas, and told him that it was unjust to crucify so chaste, honourable, faithful a man, perfect in all good ways, and without sin. Then Aegeas grew afraid of the people, and bade them take down the martyr from the cross ; and he went with the people towards Andrew. " Why hast thou come hither ? " said Andrew to him, " If it be thy wish to believe in Christ, I will give thee eternal life, but if it be to free me from the cross, I cannot be taken down alive from it ; for I see my great King, Christ, the Son of God, awaiting me, and ready to avenge on thee my suffering." Then the soldiers who were present attempted to take him down from the cross, but their hands withered when they touched him ; and Andrew cried with a loud voice : — " Christ, let me not [be taken] from the cross, till I have given up the ghost, and Thou take my soul to Thyself!" Then a great light shone from heaven, and played about the cross, so that men could not see it during all that time. The great light dis- appeared after the space of half an hour, and Andrew gave up the ghost, so that men saw both the light and his soul going up to heaven to God. After that the devil entered into Aegeas, so that he died in the presence of the people before he reached home. But TODD LECTURE SFHIES, VOL. II. 2 A 856 TEANSLATION. [2478-2508 Stratocles came and took with him the body of Andrew, and buried it with great honour in the city of Patras. And great fear seized the people then, so much so that there was none who did not believe on Christ, whose desire is to save all men, that they may come to the joy of eternal life. Finit, amen. [ XXV.] PASSION OF THE APOSTLE PHILIP. Philip the Apostle was forty years teaching and preaching in Scythia. Then came heathen folk to him, and bound him, and led him away to the Temple of Mars, their idol god, where was the great dragon, who killed the two tribunes that were over the city, collecting the imperial tax on behalf of the Eomans. And it was the unbelieving attendants of this dragon that bound Philip. Now there were great numbers in that city, wasted with various diseases from the poisonous venom that issued from the dragon — blind, and deaf, and lame, and men sick of every evil that he wrought in them that they might offer sacrifices to the devil, to be freed from those diseases, and their souls be in consequence damned. To these diseased men spake Philip : — " Follow my counsel, and ye shall be made whole, body and soul. The devilish beast, who hath inflicted this hurt on you hitherto, shall be expelled in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ ; and I will raise from the dead, in His name, the people who have been slain by the beast." " Only tell us what we shall do." " Cast out this image of Mars, and break it ; then set up the cross of Christ in its stead, and worship it." " Give us but health," was the reply, " and we will break the idol forthwith." Then there was made a great silence, and Philip spake : — " Depart, thou dragon, and leave thy place, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ ; and go to some spot where there is no human habitation, that thou mayest no more for ever do hurt to man." On the word of the apostle the dragon, with his retinue of demons about him, went out with woful yelling, filling the temple with his smoke and stench. And after him no other appeared. Then Philip resuscitated the son 2508-2544] TRANSLATION. 357 of the priest who used to bring fire for the sacrifices ; and he healed forthwith all men afflicted with diseases arising from the serpent's venom ; and the heretofore erring people were converted to sincere repentance when they beheld that great marvel. Hierapolis was the name of the city in which Philip was after- wards crucified ; and they worshipped him as a god. Philip taught them for the space of a year to this effect : how Christ was born of a virgin ; how He was crucified ; and how He ascended into heaven in the sight of His apostles ; how the grace of the Holy Ghost descended on them, and gave them the power of speaking many languages on the day of Pentecost, for they only spoke one lan- guage up to that time, viz. Hebrew. " And I," said Philip, " am one of them ; I was sent to show you these things, to show that the idols whom ye worship are not gods in truth, but speechless, senseless, irrational idols, the vain works of the hands of sinful men, and that their worshippers are real enemies of God." Then multitudes, not less than many thousands of people, believed in Philip, and were all baptized by him ; and he built many churches, and ordained bishops, and priests, and deacons. It was afterwards revealed to Philip in a vision, that he should quit these lands and cities, and go to the bishop of Asia, that he might have compassion on him, and converse with him. So he went to Asia, and dwelt in the city Hierapolis. There he brought into contempt and subverted the faith of the Ebionites, who said that " Christ was^not born of a virgin" ; but Philip held them up to scorn, and chased away their creed. Philip had two excellent daughters, through whose means God brought innumerable multitudes of other virgins to the faith. On the twelfth day before his passion, Philip summoned to him the priests, and deacons, and bishops of the neighbouring cities , and said to them : — " My life has but twelve days left. Remember ye the teaching of the Lord, and pray to Him fervently. Fight bravely against your vices and sins. Contemn and despise the old enemy, the devil, with his temptations. Vanquish and crucifyjyour carnal wills by fasting, by prayer and abstinence, by almsgiving of food and clothing to God's poor and needy. God will fulfil His promises to us if we do all these things. He will give us peace and happi- ness in the present world, and the kingdom of heaven for our souls 2a2 358 TRANSLATION. [2545-2570 after death. God will multiply his marvels in the churches of the world, for these are the prophecies and promises of the Lord to us, if we perform these things according to our ability." Then arose the unbelieving crowds and the Jewish priests against Philip, and ordered his tongue to be cut out. This was done ; but none the less did he go on teaching the people. They cut it out again, but that did him no hurt. Seven times was this done, yet he stopped not his teaching all that time. So they ordered him to be stoned ; and he was struck over the face with fists and leaden staves and stones, but no kind of torture took effect on him. Then they ordered him to be crucified, as they could inflict no other death on him. So a certain wicked, merciless man among them came and put a venom- ous halter around the apostle's neck ; and finally they crucified him, after many tortures and insults and smitings, in the track of his Master, Jesus. Then was seen a great glory, with a concourse of angels round the cross, when Philip gave up the ghost ; and the angels placed the soul of the apostle in the mansions of heaven's kingdom, after the victory of martyrdom he had won. Eighty-six years was his age when he departed to the Lord ; and they buried his body in the village of Bethsaida. Hierapolis was the name of the city in which he was crucified. His daughters, the two holy virgins, were buried long after — one at his right hand, the other at his left. There, whoever prays earnestly to the apostle and his daughters, receives his request ; and though great is their honour now, it will be yet greater in the day of judgment, when they shall shine as the sun in heaven before the face of the Creator, &c. '2571-2585] TRANSLATION. 369 [XIX.] PASSION OF OUR LORD. [The story here told is incomplete, being broken up by the inser- tion of the canonical accounts. The first portion (2571-2976) is a translation of the so-called Gospel of Nicodemus : cf. Thilo, Cod. Ap. N. T., p. 490 ; after which come excerpts from the canonical Gos- pels, ending apparently on 3371, when the series of homilies may be said to begin, unless we regard 2977-3371 as a homily in itself. In this text there are several peculiarities of language not found in the other portion, to which reference will be made in the notes. There is a fine copy of the Gospel of Nicodemus in the Yellow Book o/Lecan, p. 812, but evidently from another translation, whose relations with our text and the original I hope to discuss else- where.] In the nineteenth year of the reign of the Roman emperor, Tiberius Caesar, high king of the whole world, and in the same year in which Teodbair, son of Herod, was ruler of the Jewish people and the children of Israel in general, i. e. in the twentieth day of the month of March in that year, there came innumerable multitudes of the Jews, to denounce and accuse Jesus Christ, Son of the living God, on many varied charges, before the man named Pilate, a judge and a justice, a man wielding authority and main- taining the law among the Jewish people on behalf of the Roman king, Tiberius Cassar. Now, these following were the chief leaders of the crowd who came with the above-mentioned charge, viz., Annas and Caiaphas, two high priests of the Jewish priesthood, Nicomet, Abimedathan, Gamaliel, Judas, Levi, Neptalim, Alexander, and Sirius, along with the Jewish people in general ; and they spake thus to Pilate : — 14 There is a mighty man in this land, deceiving the people with false doctrines, a son of Joseph the smith. His mother's name is Mary ; 360 TEANSLATION. [2586-2619 and his own name is Jesus ; and he is asserting that he himself is a king and the Son of God ; nor that alone, but he neglects our sabbaths, and drives out the law of our fathers." Pilate said : — " Show in what manner he is violating the law." "It is one of the chief commandments of our law," said they, "to do no work on the sabbath ; yet on that day Jesus has healed some among the deaf, others among the lame, the blind, the bent, the lepers, some who were possessed by devils, and men of every disease in general." " It seems to me," replied Pilate, " that it were fitter to praise than to vilipend a man of such deeds." " Nay," said they ; " but he is a devilish man, and heals everyone by aid of the demon." Pilate said: — " It is not likely that it is through the unclean spirit he casts out the spirits from the places where they are wont to abide ; but it is more probable that it is through the power of God he bids the demons forsake their wonted abodes." " We pray thee, lord," said they, " of thy courtesy and by thy authority, that this man be brought before thee, and that thou shouldst examine him." There- upon Pilate sent a cursor, a running footman, for Jesus to come and converse with him. The cursor came to the place where Jesus was, and worshipped him ; and bowing down before him he laid down before Jesus the cloak that was around him, and said : — " Sir, come to the judgment-chamber, for Pilate is seeking for thee." When the Jews saw the honour that the messenger paid to the Saviour, they shouted out and said : — " Why, Pilate, didst thou not summon that deceiver to come before thee by the voice of a crier or a steward ? and why hast thou sent a cursor for him so respectfully ?" telling him of the honour paid to Christ by the messenger. Then Pilate called the latter, and asked of liim why he had honoured Jesus, and why he had paid him respect ? The messenger replied : — " Sir, when once before thou didst send me to Jerusalem, I saw Jesus there, riding on a young ass, and the children of the Hebrews were strewing their garments under his feet ; and they had palm branches in their hands, and were kneeling down, giving honour and worship to Jesus, crying : ' Hail, Lord, Son of the living God, who art come to help us ! ' " Thereat the Jews shouted out against the messenger once more, and said : — " How didst thou understand their Hebrew speech, thou being a Greek?" The 2620-2650] TRANSLATION. 361 messenger replied : — " There was by me a companion, a Hebrew, who explained to me everything I asked of him in his own speech." Then said Pilate : — " The messenger has erred no whit in honouring Jesus, since he saw a multitude of the Jews themselves worship- ping him." " Go," continued he, addressing the messenger, " and bring this man with thee to converse with us." The messenger did as he was ordered, and, as before, summoned Jesus respectfully to come before Pilate. It was thus that Pilate was at the time, viz., with standards raised aloft on shafts in the hands of his brave soldiery before him in the courthouse. And when Jesus came into the palace, the shafts with the standards in the hands of the sol- diery bent down perforce before the face of Jesus, through the miraculous power of God ; but none the less did the Jews revile the standard-bearers, declaring that ' it was by the good-will of the soldiers that the ensigns had been lowered.' Pilate said : — " You certainly do not praise the manner in which they bent down of their own accord, and worshipped Jesus." "It was not they that wor- shipped," said the Jews, " but the people that carried them." So Pilate commanded that Jesus should go out of the courthouse again, and that twelve very strong soldiers should go and hold up the standards, to see if they would bow down again as they had done before. So the standard-bearers stood forth ; and as Jesus entered the second time into the palace, the standards once more bent down perforce over the hands of the soldiers, and paid adoration to Jesus. Now, when Pilate beheld this great marvel, he wanted to rise from his seat of authority, and seat therein Jesus, for he was filled with fear and great terror before Christ. In that hour came a messenger from Pilate's wife, Procula, with a message for her husband, bidding him "judge righteous judgment on that holy man who is before thee, for many are the troubles and afflictions that have been wrought on me during the past night through him." It was the demon that interposed to put a stop to the passion ; for he knew what would be the issue, viz., the rising of Christ from the dead and his own defeat, and the harrowing of hell for Adam with his faithful children. Then answered the Jews, and said to Pilate : — " Said we not to thee that that man is a devilish man? and now his evil deeds are plainly manifest in him, seeing that he has sent the devil to perturb thy 862 TRANSLATION. [2651-2683 wife." So Pilate called Jesus to him, and said: — " Hearest thou the heavy charges these folk lay against thee ? and why givest thou no reply thereto ? " Jesus gave answer, and said calmly : — " If the power of speaking had not been given them, they would not speak ; but from the day that God gave them the power of wagging their tongues, they know how to speak good and evil : let them see how that will turn out in the end." To this the elders of the priests and of the Jews in general replied, saying : — " We are aware and know, in the first place, that thou wert born in fornication, for thy father and thy mother were not married. Next, we know besides, that thou wast born in Bethlehem, and that dire woe came upon the land through thy being born therein, viz., the massacre of the infants by Herod in search of thee, from the child of the age of two years to the child of but one night. And a third thing further we know, that thy parents fled with thee into the country of Egypt, because they did not dare remain in their own country owing to thee." Thereupon spake a body of the Jews who did not take part in the accusation against Jesus : — " We do not say that he was born in fornication, for we know that Mary and Joseph were married." Then Pilate said to the Jewish accusers of Christ : — " It seems to me that these stories about that man are not true, for here is a body of your own race contradicting you, and asserting that Jesus is the son of a married pair." But Annas and Caiaphas, with the other informers, said to Pilate : — " It is we that are on the side of truth, while those who have come against us are disciples of Jesus, and strangers in our land ; and it is not lawful to take them in evidence against us." Pilate enquired: — " Who are these folk that are coming to the aid of Jesus ? " " Their mothers were Jewish women, but they are pagan men, though they say themselves that they are Jews." These now are the names of the twelve men who certified that Jesus was the son of a wedded wife, viz., Lazar, Astair, Antonius, Jacob, Tetos, Samuel, Isaac, Phineas, Crispus, Agrippa, Ames, and Judas. And they replied : — " We are no strangers, but our native stock is of the Jews ; and it is truth we speak, for we were present at the marriage of Mary and Joseph." Then said Pilate to the above-mentioned twelve men : — "I beg of you to make oath in the presence of Csesar that Jesus is the child of '2683-2718] TRANSLATION. 363 a wedded wife." To this they replied : — " We have a law, forbidding us to make oath in any court in the world ; but let the other parties make oath that what we say is false, and we are ready to meet our death thereafter." So the accusers said : — " We believe the state- ment of these twelve men, that Christ was born in wedlock ; but all the same, he is a devilish man, for he gives himself out to be the Son of God, and a king, and we do not believe in him." Then Pilate ordered all the Jewish folk to be put out of the palace, save Jesus only and the twelve men who had given evidence in his favour ; and he asked ' why the Jews were seeking the death of Christ ? ' They said, that ' it was through envy and malevolence, owing to the number of miracles he wrought among the people.' " It seems to me," said Pilate, " that it is for his good deeds they would fain he should be put to death :" adding, as he went out in anger from the palace: — "I take the sun as my witness, that I find no earthly cause of death, nor blame, nor sin, in this holy man." The Jews answered and said : — " Were it not that he is a bad man we would not have delivered him up to thee ; " to which Pilate, in a rage and fury, replied : — " Take ye him with you, and do judgment on him according to your own law!" One of the Jews said: — "We dare not put to death any man, unless thou give judgment on him, that he is worthy of death." So Pilate came again into the palace, and called Jesus to him, and said : — " Art thou the king of the Hebrews ? " Jesus in reply asked :— " Is it of thyself thou sayest that, or has some other man told thee ? " Pilate made answer : — " Seest thou that I am not a Jew ? thy own Jewish race have delivered thee into my hands : what hast thou done to them ?" " My real kingdom is not in this world," said Jesus : " were it so, my people would make war on my behalf, and the Jews would not have given me up to thee." Then said Pilate :— " Well then, thou art a king ? " "Thou. sayest so, anyhow," said Jesus ; " and what thou sayest is true, for I was born for that, and for that I came into the world ; and every one who is on the side of truth heareth me." Pilate rejoined:— " The law saith that there is no truth on earth." " That is not so," said Jesus; "truth will exist on earth so long as I am in it." Then Jesus left the palace, and went out ; and Pilate said to the Jews, that ' he found no crime nor sin done by Jesus, and that it 364 TEANSLATION. [2718 2754 was not lawful to inflict evil on him.' One of the Jews replied : — " Jesus hath done evil for which he deserves to meet death, for he said that he would pull down the temple of God, and rebuild it in three days." To Pilate's enquiry, ' what was the temple of which Jesus spake thus ? ' they gave answer : — "The temple founded by Solomon, son of David, a temple which was forty- seven years a -building ; and Jesus said that he would take only three days to build it." Not of the temple of Solomon was Christ speaking, but of the temple of his own body, when he said, " destroy this temple of my body, and I will rebuild it in the space of three days." So then Pilate spake again : — " 1 take heaven and earth as my witnesses, that I am guiltless of the blood of this holy man." Said one of the Jews : — " Let his blood and his vengeance fall on us and on our children after us ! " and they all accepted that curse. Then Pilate called the elders, and priests, and deacons, and seniors of the Jews, and said to them : — " In this man, whom ye are accusing to me, I find no fault nor crime, for which it were right that he should meet death or destruction." Then said the elders of the priests further to Pilate : — " We swear by Caesar, that every one who acteth a lie is worthy of death. He hath acted a lie against his lord, in saying that he is the Son of God, and a king." Pilate then ordered the Jews to go out of the palace ; and summoning Christ to him, he said : — " What shall I do with thee ? " Jesus answered and said : — " Moses, son of Amra, with David, son of Jesse, and the prophets in general, prophesied my passion and my resurrection, from the beginning of the world and time." Then the Jews cried out against Jesus, and said that that 'was false, and that they would prove it against him.' " If what he has said be false," said Pilate, "take him with you, and give judgment upon him according to your own law." " This is what the law directs," said Judas : " ' if a man sin against his neighbour, twenty talents less one are due from him to his neighbour ; but if he sin against God, he ought to be stoned forthwith.' " Pilate looked round on the Jewish people, and saw a body of the people in heavy sorrow for Christ's being in captivity before him ; then said he : — " Not all the people are denouncing Jesus, nor seeking his destruction." The Jews then made reply, one of them saying : — " It is for this that we have come, that he may find death, and that his name may be blotted out of 2755-2789] TRANSLATION. 365 the people." Pilate asked: — "What is the cause for which he deserves to die?" "He says that he is the Son of God," they rejoined; "and therefore it is right for him to be slain without delay." Thereupon up rose a famous Jew, Nicomet by name, who came before Pilate, and said : — " Hearken to me, my lord Pilate, till I speak with thee a while ! " " Speak on," said Pilate. " This is what I say," continued Nicomet to the noble renowned men, and to all the rest of the Jewish people ; " what is the cause for which they are seeking the destruction of Jesus ? for there never came, nor ever will come, to the Jewish people one who did or will do the mighty signs and the marvels that Jesus hath done. Therefore I give this sincere advice to the aforesaid people, viz., to let Jesus go free from his bonds : if he be from God, his deeds will last for ever, and if he be from the devil, they will melt away as melts every other false thing." The Jews, in reply, said fiercely and angrily to Nico- met : — "It seems to us that thou art his disciple, and art saying somewhat on his behalf." " Pilate, whom Caesar hath ordained in his own place as a judge over you, is no disciple of Jesus," said Nicomet, " yet Pilate is saying somewhat on his behalf." Then the Jews, in their rage, bared their gums and gnashed with their teeth against Nicomet for that, saying : — " May his truth and his power be of service to thee and to thy soul in the next world ! " To which he replied, saying : — "May it be true as ye have said!" Then another celebrated Jew leaped up on high, and begged Pilate to hear him. " It shall be done," said Pilate. " I was once," said he, " a whole year on one bed, and could not rise ; and I ordered my ser- vants to carry me to Jesus ; and when he saw me, his mercy came upon me, so that he bade me ' arise and walk.' I arose without delay at the word of Jesus, and have been freed from ill-health from that day till now." The Jews said : — " On what day did he heal thee ? " He replied saying that ' it was on the Sabbath.' " Was not this what we said to thee, lord Pilate, that it is on the Sabbath lie heals all the healing that he does ? ' Then arose another Jew, and said : — " I was born blind : I heard Jesus, and did not see him, but I prayed him of his mercy to come to me ; so he put his fingers on my eyes, and I at once saw somewhat." Another man rose and said: — "I was humpbacked from my birth, and Jesus healed me 366 TEANSLATION. [2789-2825 with a single word." Another man rose and said : — "I was a leper, and he healed me with a word." Next arose a Jewish woman and said : — " I was twelve years ill, with a flux of blood, till I touched a hem of his garment, and applied it to myself, and the flux was stayed at once." But the Jews said : — " It is forbidden in our law to take a woman as a witness." Thereupon a great crowd of the Jews, men and women, cried out, saying that ' there had never come a prophet like Jesus, and that all the demonry was subject to Him.' Pilate said to the Jews : — " Why are not the demons subject to your teachers, as they are to Jesus?" " We know not," they said. Then a number of Jews said that ' Jesus had resuscitated Lazarus, after he had been four days in his grave.' So Pilate trembled from head to foot, and said : — " wretched people, what profit is there to you, in shedding the blood of an innocent man in whom is no sin ?" Then he summoned to him Nicomet, the twelfth man who had been on the side of Jesus, and asked him : — " What shall I do? for we are in a position needing great deliberation with respect to the people." Nicomet replied : — " We know that, sir ; and they will find out how vengeance will be taken on them for that." And Pilate summoned the people and said : — " You know that it is an estab- lished custom of yours, at every high feast to release unto you according to law, without ransom or penalty, an imprisoned man condemned to death ; there are now two in my hands, Barabbas, a murderer, and Jesus, without blame or sin; take your choice, which of them it is your will to have released from my hands." The Jews cried out, and said : — " Set Barabbas free for us, and let Jesus be crucified ! " adding : — " If thou let Jesus out, thou art not Caesar's friend, for none who calls himself a king is a friend to Caesar ; and Jesus says that he is the Son of God, and that he is a king ; there- fore it is not right to let him out, as thou art a vassal of Caesar's." Then a fit. of passion seized Pilate, and he said to them : — " True it is that your race is envious, malicious, inconstant towards him who aids you." They replied, saying : — " In whose case have we shown that want of constancy ? " "Ye showed it towards your own God," said Pilate, " to Him who delivered you from the dreadful Egyptian bondage, and brought you dry-foot over the Bed Sea as though ye went over dry land, who fed you in the desert with heavenly 2825-2857] TRANSLATION. 867 manna, (bread of the angels), and assuaged your thirst with the water that He drew from the rock, water with the taste of honey and a mixture of wine ; and who gave you the Old Law to put faith in you and to lead you in every way. After all these bless- ings ye became traitors to your Lord, and angered Him by wor- shipping the golden calf made by human hands, and ye abandoned your God, so that He was within a little of slaying you all for that deed, had not Moses, the son of Amra, prayed on your behalf, that ye might not at once all die. And since ye did that thing, it is no wonder that ye tell me that my lord and king is hateful to me." Thereupon Pilate arose from his royal seat, and would have gone out, but the Jews shouted out and cried : — ' ' Whom art thou defending ? It is Caesar who is our king, not Jesus ; and it was for this that Herod slew the children in Bethel, when he heardfthat the Indian magi had given gifts to him as being a king." When Pilate heard their words, fear and terror seized him, and he spake with a loud voice in the hearing of all the people : — " Why, then, it is this Jesus that Herod was seeking!" and they said that it was he. Then Pilate took water and washed his hands in the presence of the people, and said : — " I am innocent of the blood of this righteous man." The Jews replied : — " Let his blood and the vengeance for him be on us and on our children after us ! ' Then Pilate ordered Jesus to be brought before him, and gave judgment on Him in these words: — " Jesus," said he, "thine own race hath accused thee before me, and hath sworn to me that thou hast said thou art a king and the Son of God ; therefore I deliver thee, according to the judgment of the Law, into the hands of that multitude, to first scourge thee, and then to smite thee and bruise thee, and at last to crucify thee." Thereupon Jesus was dragged out of the palaoe, and along with Him two thieves, whose names were Dismus and Jesmus. And when they came to the place of execution, Jesus was deprived of His garment, a purple tunic that Mary made for Him, and it is not known of what stuff [?] it was ; and a crown of thorns was put on His head. And the two thieves were crucified, one on each side of Him — Dismus on His right, Jesmus on His left. Then said Jesus : — " Heavenly Father, spare and forgive these wretched 368 TEANSLATION. [2858-2890 people for what they are doing, for they know not what they do ! " Then the Jews divided among them His garments by casting lots. To Pilate fell the tunic, which Mary had made for Christ — purple the colour of that tunic — ' purple ' its name ; there was no wasting away, and no sewing of needle on that tunic ; marvellous and won- derful it was, and it is still in existence. But the Jewish people around the cross mocked at Jesus, saying : — "If thou art the Son of God, save thyself now!" The leaders and judges of the people said among themselves : — " He saved other folk, but he cannot save himself ; and if he is the Son of God, let him come down now from the cross, and we will believe on him." Then Jesus said as He was on the cross : — " I thirst " ; and the Jews filled a vessel with vinegar of the bitterness of gall, and gave it to Him on the top of a rod. In the Scripture it is said that Jesus asked for this drink on the cross that He might be tortured in all his members, for there was not a limb of Him that had not been separately tortured, save His tongue alone, so that it, too, might be tormented by the vinegar. Then rose up a certain soldier named Longinus, and thrust his soldier's lance into Jesus' side, so that there rushed out at once two streams from His side — a stream of blood and a stream of water. Thereafter Pilate directed a title to be written over Jesus' head on the cross, in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin letters, stating the cause for which He was crucified ; and this is what was understood there- from, ' Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews.' The Jews cried out after that, and said : — " Why hast thou written that he is the King of the Jews ?" Pilate answered, saying : — " "What I have written, I have written." Thereon the one malefactor, who was along with Jesus, spake and said : — " If thou art the Son of God, save us and save thyself from the great danger in which we are." The other malefactor replied : — " Thou hast no fear of God, but art like the folk who are torturing Christ, for you are in the same error ; for we deserve our punishment, to be here (crucified) alongside of Jesus, for we have done much evil ; but Jesus hath done no evil, and is crucified, though without sin. After that he spake to Jesus, and said : — 28912925] TEANSLATION. 369 "Lord, remember me when Thou shalt come to Thy kingdom ! " Jesus replied : — " In truth, I say to thee, that thou shalt be to-day along with me in Paradise." It was now the sixth hour of the day, and great darkness came over the land till the ninth hour ; and an eclipse came over the sun ; and the dome of the temple rent in two pieces from top to bottom ; and a great earthquake befell on the earth and in the land. Then Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying : — " Lord, I commend my spirit into Thy hands " ; and He bowed His head, and gave up the ghost. A mighty man of the Jews, named Centurio, saw these great miracles ; and he glorified God, and said that the man who was crucified and suffered was a righteous man. The people who were around him smote their breasts ; and great fear and terror seized them. When, therefore, Pilate heard these things, a kind of great sorrow seized him ; and he called to him the Jews, and said : — " Do ye give heed now to these miracles that are done on you ?" The Jews said : — " They are not miracles at all, but it is an eclipse simply that has come over the sun, according to what is usual." There were there people who knew Jesus, and the women who had followed Him from Galilee, around the cross, in sad sorrow as they beheld each thing that was done to Him ; and there came a righteous man of good testimony, honest and faithful, called Joseph, from the city named Arimathaea : he was a man who had not assented to the impiety and sin of the Jews. And he begged of Pilate the body of Jesus for burial, and Pilate granted to him to take the body down from the cross ; and he wrapped it in a white shining linen cloth, and buried it in a new tomb, that had been made for Joseph himself, a place where none had ever before been buried. Now when the Jews heard of Joseph begging the body of Jesus and of His burial, they sent vast numbers to seek Joseph, and to seek the twelve men who had borne the testimony that Jesus was not a child of fornication : as also to seek Nicomet and the other folk who had narrated the miracles and wonders of Jesus, and His good deeds besides. All the rest fled and got themselves out of the way, save only Nicomet ; for he was a noble and powerful man among the Jews, and he said to them : — " Why have ye come into the temple to offer up prayer, you who have perpetrated the greatest crime ever 870 TRANSLATION. [2925-2957 done on earth, in torturing and crucifying Christ?" " Why did you come either ?" they retorted ; " you who made common cause with Christ. May it be with him that you have your union yonder in the future life ! " " Amen, amen, as ye have said ! " said Nico- met. There was also another man of the Jewish people, named Joseph, who was sought after by them in the same way ; but he did not hide himself; and he said to the Jews: — " Ye are angry with me for begging of Pilate the body of Jesus, and burying it, and placing stones at the door of the grave. Evil is the thing ye have done, in crucifying the righteous, sinless man ; and not alone did ye crucify Him, but ye scourged and mocked Him, and pierced His side with a lance." On hearing all this, the Jews seized Joseph, and ordered Iiim to be guarded in a securely-locked prison till the sabbath should pass over them ; and they said : — " We know that thou deservest no burial after thy being put to death, for thou hast given thy own burial-place to Christ ; so we will just give thy body to the fowls of heaven and to the beasts of the earth to eat." " That speech," said Joseph, " is like the speech of haughty Goliath before David the day they met, when his pride was lowered ; and your pride shall be lowered like that, for God hath said, by the mouth of the king- prophet, David, son of Jesse : ' Leave vengeance unto me, and I will perform it.' Pilate washed his hands in your presence," said he, 4< and took the sun to witness that he himself was innocent of the blood of the just man whom ye slew ; and ye replied, saying, ' his blood be on us and on our sons after us' ; and I fear," said he, 4 'lest the anger of God be lit up against you, and lest he utterly scatter you, in the dread misdeed ye have perpetrated." On hearing these accusations, the Jews were seized with anger and fury ; and they bound Joseph, and flung him into a closed chamber where he had no light at all ; and they put iron locks on the door of the chamber, and also placed two guards at the door, viz., Annas and Caiaphas. Then they took counsel with the priests and deacons of the people, to come together into one place after the sabbath, in order that they might know what manner of death they should inflict on Joseph. So after the sabbath they assembled, — elders, and priests, and leaders of the people, and bade Annas and Caiaphas bring Joseph 2958-2984] TRANSLATION. 371 before them to punish him. But when they opened the door of the chamber, they found not Joseph therein. That was a great marvel to the people, viz., to find the door of the chamber shut, but with- out Joseph inside. And while they were in that state of agitation, they saw approaching them a crowd of the soldiers that guarded the burial-place of Jesus. These latter said: — "Give ear to us awhile, till we tell you somewhat of news. We were guarding the burial-place of Jesus, when there came a great earthquake ; and we saw an angel of God raising the stones that were on the door of the grave : his splendour as the sun and his garment shining like snow. We were stricken with terror, without strength or sap, as if we had been dead ; and we heard the angel con- versing with the women who were on the other side of the tomb, and saying to them : * Let not fear seize you, for I know that ye are seeking the crucified Jesus. He is not here ; but go ye with speed to Galilee, and tell His apostles, especially Peter,, that Jesus is risen from death ; and be ye first, as women, to announce life to the world, for it was through a woman the world died, in the death of sin and pain, from Adam until now.'" The soldiers guarding the grave told these tidings of the angel in the presence of all. After that the Jews were silent, and knew not what counsel they should next take. The Second Account of the PASSION OF OUR LORD, according to Matthew. " When Jesus, with His disciples, had ended giving thanks, they went to Mount Olivet." Matthew, the son of Alpheus, the Hebrew sage, the twelfth apostle whom Jesus chose for apostleship, the first evangelist who wrote the Lord's Gospel, is he who narrated the dread deed done by unbelieving Jews on the anniversary of this day, in crucifying and torturing, through envy and jealousy, the sin- less Jesus Christ, Son of the living God, Saviour of heaven and earth and of all the seed of Adam ; and it is for the memory of that great deed throughout the churches of the Christians till the end of the TODD LECTURE SERTES. VOL. II. 2B 372 TRANSLATION. [2984-3025 world that Matthew wrote this holy lesson, saying: — "When He had ended the thanksgiving." As to the unity and connexion of this lesson with the context, it is found in continuation of the passage where Matthew says before : — " When they were on Olivet, Jesus took bread and blessed it," &c. [Matth. xxvi. 26-29], (2987-2996) ; so that it is in the track of these words Matthew said, ' When He had ended the praise (or the thanksgiving).' That is what the prophet had foretold long before in these words : — ' ' The spiritual poor, viz., the apostles and the disciples, shall eat of the body and blood of the Lord, and they shall be satisfied, and shall sing the praise and wonder of the Lord thereafter." Then Jesus made this prophecy to His disciples, saying: — "Ye shall all deny me this night, for this is what the prophet David, son of Jesse, speaking in the person of the Heavenly Father, wrote : ' I will smite their shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered,' that is, 1 will permit Christ to be crucified, and the dispersion of the apostles shall be made in every direction." " After I have arisen from death, I will go before you to Galilee" ; as if Jesus had said to Hi apostles : "I will appoint a meeting with you there immediately." Peter answered and said to Jesus : — " Though all should deny, I will not deny, nor will I leave Thee." ' Confidence in the absence of danger ' was this assertion of Peter, for he did not fulfil it after- wards. "I tell thee truly," said Jesus, "that thou wilt deny me to-night thrice before the cock crows." Peter said to Jesus : — " As it is for our sake Thou art going to the cross and passion, sooner will I die than deny Thee." The same said all the disciples. Then Jesus, with His apostles, came to the place called Gethsemane : a place at the foot of Mount Olivet, and it was a garden there in par- ticular. John says that there was a garden there, and that it was in it Jesus was seized. Now the traitor Judas knew that Jesus often used to go with His apostles to that garden. Fitting it was, that Jesus should be laid hold of in a garden, for it was just in a garden, viz., in paradise, that Adam was seized; and it was for his sake, with his descendants, that the humanity of Christ was brought to cross and passion. Jesus said to His apostles: — "Stay here awhile, till I go apart, and offer up prayer " ; and He led apart with Him the two sons of Zebedee, James the Great, and John the Bap- 3025-3059] TEANSLATION. 373 tist, and fell into great sorrow in their presence. The sorrow Jesus felt there, was not through fear for Himself, for it was with this one view that He came — to be crucified ; but He sorrowed for four things : for His betrayal by the ill-fated Judas, for the scattering of the apostles, for God's disinheritance of the Jewish people, and for the subversion of Jerusalem by the Eoman people afterwards in revenge for His passion. Then said Jesus to His apostles : — " My soul is sorrowful unto death ; wait here, and watch with me." It was not in truth the sleep of the body that Jesus disallowed to His followers at that moment, for the time of sleep had not come when Jesus spoke these words ; but what He cautioned them against was spending time in sleep, and unsteadiness of mind, lest they should die in the frailty of sin. When Jesus had gone a little space apart from them, He bowed His face to the ground, and prayed, saying : — "Heavenly Father, if it be possible, remove away from|me this cup " ! — the cup of death. (Luke further mentions the distance that Jesus went apart from the apostles, ' as far as goes a stone from a sling.' Jesus knelt down and prayed in that spot, on behalf of the human race ; and such was the vastness of His travail, that a stream of blood was not swifter than the effusion of sweat that came out of His body. The same Luke says, too, that angels came from heaven at that moment, to strengthen Him and to encourage Him for the passion.) " Nevertheless, it shall not be my^will concerning the passion, according to my corporeity and my humanity," said Jesus, "but be it Thy will, heavenly Father! " forjthey have the same will in humanity and deity. Then Jesus came to His apostles, and found them asleep ; that was owing to the intensity of their sorrow, for heavy sleep is wont to follow great sorrow. And He said to Peter: — "It is plain that ye cannot watch even one hour with me ; watch and pray, lest ye enter into temptation, and lest the devil overcome you." Why Jesus said these words to^Peter in particular was because he had boasted, ' though everybody deny, I will not deny.' Bold, no doubt, is the soul, the body is^weak and fearful ; for he knew not that he would not fulfil his promise to God not to deny Him. Then Jesus went again the second time to pray, and said : — " Heavenly Father, if it be possible" that this cup of the passion pass without my drinking it, Thy will be]done,^for my soul 2b 2 374 TRANSLATION. [3060-3093 is sorrowful towards the hour of death." Jesus came again to His apostles, and found them asleep, for their eyes were heavy with sleep ; there was great torpor over their eyes, for their renunciation of their Lord was nigh. Again He left His apostles, and offered up prayer the third time, saying the same thing : — " Heavenly Father, if this cup of the passion may not be avoided, Thy will be done ! " This is what we are taught by the threefold prayer put up by Jesus, that we should offer repeated prayer to God, in seeking pardon for the sins we have committed and shall commit. Then Jesus came to His apostles and said : — " Sleep now and rest ; behold, the hour has drawn nigh ; the Son of Man shall be given up into the hands of sinners for His passion." Afterwards Jesus said to them: — " Arise, and let us go openly and leisurely into the neighbourhood of the person who will deliver me up to cross and passion." It was for this reason that Jesus went to meet the people who were to seize Him, that they might not notice on Him signs of grief or lamen- tation, but that there should be an appearance of joyfulness on Him. And while Jesus was speaking these words, there came one of the twelve apostles, Judas by name : one in truth by number, but not by merit ; one in form and appearance, but not one in reality nor in goodness ; the one worst man born, or who will be born, of the race of Adam far and wide. In this fashion came Judas, and with him a great multitude, with swords and staves and iron clubs, from the chief of the priests and from the elders of the people, to lay hold on Jesus. Now the man who betrayed Him, Judas, had given them a sign about Jesus ; he said, that owing to unacquaintance with Jesus on the part of those who had come to seize Him he would give a sign to them about Him ; or, as Judas had heard of the trans- figuration on Mount Tabor (where many thousands of angels came from heaven to meet Jesus, and how He had escaped from the hands of His apostles and disciples up to heaven, so that heaven and earth were full of the ascension and of the transfiguration, which took place there at the going up of Jesus into heaven, whence is ' the transfiguration on Mount Tabor'), thus, he was afraid of Jesus escaping by transfiguration of the like kind from the hands of His captors. Or else, this is why he gave them a sign, because there was among His followers a man who resembled Jesus, viz. the apostle 8093-3130] TBANSLATXON. 375 Thomas — dark hair and a long red beard being on both of them — so that it should not be Thomas who was caught, but Jesus to a certainty. So Judas drew nigh to Jesus, and said to Him : — " God be with Thee, Master ! " and gave Him a kiss after that. Jesus replied : — " Friend, what thou hast come to do, do it ! " For up till that day they were friends ; or, " Thou art a friend in face and form, but not in reality ; from henceforward thou wilt be no friend." Then they came near Jesus and laid hands on Him, and seized Him. When Jesus knew the thing that was coming upon Him, He went boldly up to them, and said, "Whom are ye seeking?" The Jews re- plied : — " We want Jesus." He said to them : " I am that person." Thereupon they went backwards, and fell down to the ground. And He asked them again, " Whom are ye seeking ? " They said, " We want Jesus." Jesus answered and said : "I am He ; see for your- selves, if it is I whom ye are seeking, and let my people go without seizing any one of them." This was done, as Jesus said, and none of His followers was laid hold of. Thereon one of the latter, Peter by name, unsheathed his sword, and struck a blow on a servant among the attendants of the chief of the Jewish priests, and smote off the lobe of his ear : Malchus was the name of the servant, as John narrates. Luke says that it was the lobe of the right ear that he cut off; and the same Luke tells how Jesus took the bit in His hand, and fitted it to the ear, so that it became quite whole at once, in token of forgiveness. Then Jesus said to Peter : " Put up thy sword into its sheath, for everyone who relies on the sword shall die by the sword, and the sword becomes the cause of their death. Think- est thou, Peter, if it were my wish to pray to the Heavenly Father, that He would not give me more than twelve legions of angels to help me ? but how shall the Holy Scriptures be fulfilled, and how shall they be believed, unless I go to the cross and passion, as prophets have prophesied unto us?" Then He spake: — "Ye are come to seize me with swords and staves ; did I not stay with you every day in the temple teaching, and ye did not seize me?" It was for this Jesus spake these words, that it might be clear to His captors that they did not take Him by violence, but of His own free will. And this thing took place that the Scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled, of Christ being crucified. 876 TEANSLATION. [3131-3164 Thereupon all the apostles abandoned the Saviour, Jesus Christ, Son of the living God. And the folk who had captured Jesus took Him with them to Caiaphas, the high-priest of the Jews, where the sages and seniors of the people were all assembled in one place. But Peter accompanied Jesus from afar, and came humbly into the hall of the high-priest ; and when he had entered, he sat with the executors of the passion, to see what decree should be made upon Jesus, i.e., to know whether the priest would decree the murder of Jesus and His death, or whether it would be His liberation without harm. John states that there was another disciple there with Peter, and that it was he brought Peter into the hall, through his acquaintance with the priest and with the servants ; that disciple being John himself, as the commentators relate. The high-priests and all the assembly were seeking false witness against Jesus to crucify Him ; but they found no crime in Jesus, though there were many false witnesses against Him. At last came two false wit- nesses, and said: — " This man boasted that he would subvert the temple of God, and would rebuild it after three days." They accused Jesus of saying that of the temple of Jerusalem, though Jesus' utterance was not about it, but of the temple of His own body ; for He had said : — " Destroy this temple, the temple of my body, and I will raise it up after three days ; " hence it is plain that they were false witnesses, since they had distorted the state- ment in order to attach a charge on Jesus. Thereupon the high- priest Caiaphas arose, and said to Jesus : — " Do you give no answer to these statements ? " adding: — " I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou art Christ, the Son of the living God? " Jesus replied : — " Thou sayest, indeed, that I am" — as if admitting, ' I do not deny that from thy mouth ' — " and ye shall hereafter see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of God the Father Almighty in heaven, and coming in the clouds of heaven to judge the quick and the dead." Then the high-priest rent his clothes — a sign of sorrow they used, when they heard anything they deemed dreadful — and said: — "This man hath blasphemed, and what need is there for us to be seeking other false witness against him further ? Clearly, ye have heard the blasphemy now ; what think ye of it ? " This was the answer the Jews gave the 3164-3199] TBANSLATION. 377 priest : — " He is guilty of death who hath uttered the blasphemy." Unrighteous the judgment there passed on the King of righteous- ness ! Then another group of them spat on His face, and struck Him on the face with the palms of their hands, saying : — " Pro- phesy to us, Christ, who is it that hath buffeted thee?" At that time Peter was seated outside in the hall, and there came to them a maid-servant of the folk of the place, and said to him : — " Art thou not one of the followers of the man of Galilee, who is being crucified ? ' It was for this reason it was a woman- servant in particular who reviled Peter, though the men could have reviled him — that the women of the Jews might have a part in the crucifixion of Christ, so that the vengeance for Him might come upon the men and upon the women. Peter denied before them all, saying: — " Woman, I know not who that person is." It was for this that God allowed Peter to commit sin — to keep him from assuming pride, and that he might not rely on his own holiness, though he was chief of the apostles ; that so he might learn how he ought to show mercy to those who, through frailty, might commit sin in the Church ; for there is no one without sin. And when Peter went out through the door of the house, another maid saw him, and said to the people who were in that place : — " This man is one of the followers of Jesus of Nazareth." Peter again denied with an oath, saying : — " Woman, the person of whom thou speakest is not known to me." They had not gone far from that, when Peter fell in with the group who stood there, and they said : — " We have no doubt that thou art one of the followers of Jesus ; for it is plain from thy speech." It was not because Peter had a different lan- guage from that of the Jews that this was said to him, but there was a peculiarity of dialect in the speech of the Galileans compared with the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and this had been observed in the speech of Peter. Thereat Peter took to cursing and swearing that Jesus was not known to him at all. Immediately on this the cock crew ; then Peter called to mind what Jesus had said to him : — " This night thou wilt deny me thrice, before the cock crow the second time." Peter went outside out of the house, and wept bitterly. When the cock had crowed twice, and Peter had reached the denial in that fashion, the Saviour looked at him, and it was B78 TEANSLATION. [3199-3230 that look which brought him to earnest repentance : tears of blood shed Peter in that repentance, as the writers relate. Clement, his pupil, indeed, in his history, tells how Peter wept every night at that hour, as long as he remained in life. Those are the incidents of the eve. On the morning of the next day, (i. e., to-day, as commemorated), the high-priests and elders of the Jewish people came into consultation against Jesus with a view to crucify Him, and they brought Him in chains, and gave Him up to Pontius Pilate, the viceroy. Now, when Judas saw the suffering that was inflicted on Jesus, a kind of repentance seized him ; so he brought with him the thirty pieces of silver he had got for the betrayal of Jesus, and gave to the high-priests and elders of the people the thirty pieces of silver, i. e., three ounces in gold : heavy the ill-luck of the purchase, since its fourth part was wanting of the fourth ounce. [?] Those thirty pieces of silver the Jews gave for the betrayal of Christ to unhappy Judas — i.e., eight pence halfpenny, according to the common reckoning, was the worth of each piece, according to what is written among the learned of the Hebrews. " Great, in truth, is the crime I have committed," said Judas, " in shedding the blood of the righteous man who is without crime." The Jews replied : — " Well, what cause of complaint hast thou against us ? We made a fair bargain with thee : if thou hadst not accepted it, neither had we!" So when Judas had flung down the money in the temple, he went away from them at once, and put a noose round his neck, so that he died of it, as befitted his deserts. It was not immediately on the decease of Jesus that Judas killed himself ; but on the day of the Lord's resurrection in every place. Fitting was it for the enemy of the people of heaven and earth to die between heaven and earth. It was for this reason Judas hanged himself, in order that his soul might go swiftly to hell ; for he thought it likely that his soul would be brought out of hell with the Captivity ; but Jesus did not allow the soul of Judas to go to hell till he had brought the Captivity from thence, so that the soul of Judas was the first soul on which hell closed after that. When the priests had received the money, they said : — " It is not right for us to put this money into the common treasury of the elders, for it is the price of blood and flesh." That is the habit 3231-3259] TBANSLATION. 379 of the Jews : they perceive the little sins they commit, but they do not perceive the great sins : thus they held it as a sin for them to put the money, the price of blood, into the treasury of the elders ; while they did not further see that it was a crime in them to torture and crucify Christ. So, after taking counsel, they bought with that money a potter's field, to bury therein pilgrims and strangers, and wealthy men of low birth ; so that they left behind them a lasting mark of their knowledge and good-faith, though it was not for that they did it. Thereby was fulfilled the word spoken by the prophet Zacharias, viz., "(the people) took the thirty pieces of silver, as the price of the captive whom the children of Israel bought of Judas," and they gave that money for the potter's ground, Achel-demach : hence the name of the land still, Aceldama, i.e., 'field of blood " — land that was bought for the price of the blood of Christ : " and they gave the money for the potter's field," &c. The Third Account. As the Lord showed to me, says the evangelist : — Jesus stood in the presence of the viceroy, who asked him : — " Art thou the King of the Jews ? " Jesus replied : — " Thou indeed sayest that I am," as if it were, " I do not refute thee in the matter." And however much He was reviled and reproached by the high-priests, He gave them no reply. £hen ga j i ura potestatis adeptae moderanter ex- erce ; noli imperáre cum ira, [sed] in tranquilló corde dispone [00] . Considera quia sublimitas [mil] honorum magnitudo scelerum est ; potenter enim tormenta potentes patiuntur ; iudicium durissimum erit his qui praesunt [?] , ut dicitur, " cui multum datur, multum ab eo quaeritur ^ : cui plus committitur, plus ab eo exi[gi]tur." Quanto maior honor, tanto maius periculum : alta arbor a uentis agitatur, excelsa turris grauióri cásu procumbit, altissimí montes crebrís fulminibus [nub] feriuntur. Si ergo rexgrauia tormenta uitare uoluerit, iniquitatem declinet, misericordiam et ueritatem sequatur ; scriptum est enim, " miseri- cordia et ueritas custodiunt regem, et roborabitur dementia tronus eius"; et alibi dicitur: — " diligite ius[ti]tiam, qui iudicatis ter- rain." Unde Augustinus ' de Iustitia Eegis' : — " In iustitia regis [gre] exal- tatur [talt] solium eius, et in ueritate eius solidantur gubernacula popu- lorum." Iustitia regis est, neminem iniuste per potentiam opprimere, et sine personarum acceptione inter extraneum et proximum suum iúdicáre ; aduenis et pupillis et uiduis defensor esse ; malefacta Cp] prohibere, et adulteria punire, impudícos et latrónes non nutrire, ini- quos non ex[al]tare, impios de terra perdere, parricidas et periurantes uiuere non sinere, ecclesias defendere, pauperes eleemosynis alere, patriam fortiter et iuste contra aduersarios [rides] defende[re]. Hoc est enim per omnia in Domino assidere, prosperitatibus animum non ele- uare, cuncta aduersa patienter ferre, uxorem legitima[m] [ttissiama] ha- bere ; in lege enim scriptum est, " non habebit uxores plurimas quae inclinant animum eius " : Salamón sapientissim[us] omnium regum per multas mulieres ad idolatriam et usque peruenit ; fidem catho- licam in Deum habere ; filios suos non sinere impie [a]gere ; ante horas congruas cibum non gustare : — " Uae enim terrae et plebi cuius rex puer et cuius princeps mane comedit " [Eccles. x. 16] ; iustos super regní negotia constituere, senes et sap[i]entes ac pru- dentes et sobrios consiliarios [sola] habere ; magorum et ariolorum et pythonissarum [ioriisso] superstitionibus non intende[re] ; iracundiam re- frenare, impios et parricidas de terra perdere, sicut scriptum est : — " Non miserearis omnibus qui operantur iniquitatem" [Ps. lviii. 6]. 38 a 52 - 4197] TEANSLATION. 417 Quia qui percutit malos et occidit pessimos in eo quod mali sunt, et liabet uasa interfectionis ut percutiat pessimos, minister Dei est. Homicidás enim et sacrilegos punire non est effusio sanguinis sed ministratio legis. Qui enim non occidit latronem, ipse premit inopem [et] mortificat animas quae uiuunt. Maledictus est etenim qui prohibet [perib] gladium suum a sanguine peccatoris, quia non est crudelis qui crudelés iugulat, nocet bonis qui malis parcet ; quae est ista bonitas, uni parcere et omnes in discrimen adducere ? pollui- tur [pu] enim populus uno peccante. Bonus enim medicus uni mem- bró parcere non uult, ut membris omnibus parcat. Qui uero reg[n]um secundum banc regulam diuinae legis non dispensant, multás nimi- rum aduersitates impii tolerant [do] . Idcirco enim saepe pax populorum rumpitur, et offendicula de regno suscitantur, terrarum quoque fructús diminuuntur, et se[r]uiti[a] populorum praepediun- tur ; multi et uaríi dolorés prosperitatem regni inficiunt : carorum et ceterorum mortes tristitiam conferunt, liostium incursus prouin- cias undique uastant ; bestiae armentorum et pecorum greges dilacerant, tempestas aeris conturbat fecunditatem terrae, et maris ministeria prohibentur ; et aliquando fulminum ictus segetes et arborum flores et pampinos exurunt. Super omnia regis iniustitia non solum praesentis imperii pacem fuscat, sed etiam filios suos et nepotes ne post se regni liereditatem teneant impedit. Nam propter piaculum Salamonis [psalm] , regnum domus Israel de manibus eius filiorumque Dominus dispersit. Et propter iustitiam Dauid regis lucernam de semine eius semper reliquit in Ierusalem. Kex uero iustitiam sequatur, iniquitatem declinet, superbire de- sina[t]. Breuis est enim huius uitae felicitas, modica est huius saeculi potestas, caduca est et fragilis et temporalis ista potentia. Die, ubi sunt reges qui fuerunt ante te ? ubi principes, ubi imperatores, ubi diuites mundi ? quasi umbra transierunt, et uelut somnium euanue- runt, quaeruntur et non sunt ; unde Dauid : — " Vidi impium super- exaltatum et eleuatum sicut cedros Lebani ni] ; et transiui, et ecce non erat ; et quaesiui eum et non est inuentus locus eius." Sciat ergo rex potentiam suam esse transitoriam ; sciat semet ipsum si non recté regnabit multa tormenta passurum [fJ ; quia sicut in trono liomi- num primus constitutus est, sic et in poenis suis [si] iustitiam non fecerit primatum habiturus sit. Omnes namque quoscumque pecca- 418 TEANSLATION. [39 a 32 = 4275 tores sub se in praesenti habuit, supra se modo plagali in ilia futura poena habebit. Si autem rex secundum hanc regulam in suo regno uixerit, pax est populo, tutamentum [tud] patriae, munimentum gentis, cura lang[u]orum, terrae fecunditas, solatium pauperum, hereditas filiorum, immunitas [man] est plebis, ga[u]dium est hominum, serenitas maris, temperies aeris, et sibimet ipsi spes futurae beati- tudinis [tet] , in saecula saeculorum, amen. Superbi autem reges, qui non recte sed crudeliter plebes pre- munt, superbi regis (.1. diaboli) sunt heredes, de quo dicitur, "ipse est rex super uniuersos filios superbiae" ; quibus in die iudici[i] cae- lestis rex dicet : — discedite a me, maledicti, in ignem eternum qui praeparatus est diabolo et angelis eius ; ubi erit fletus et stridor den- tium ; ubi amaritudo sine dulcedine, obscuritas sine lumine ; ubi dolor et gemitus ; ubi desperatio et tribulatio ; ubi diuersa genera poe- narum quae nullus fari potest ; ubi erunt grauia tormenta poená- rum ; ubi erit esuries et sitis ; ubi erit frigus et nuditas ; ubi erit mors sine uita ; ubi erunt lacrimae ignitae ; ubi erunt uultus demonici ; ubi erit eternitas poenarum ; ubi erit fletus oculorum ; ubi erit sitis labiorum ; ubi erit coliabitatio clemonum ; ubi poena sine fine ; ubi erunt tenebrae sine luce ; ubi nulla consolatio est ; ubi nihil speratur nisi poena perpetua ; ubi mors ab impíís regibus optatur, et non datur ; ubi omne malum abundabit, et ubi omne bonum non ap- parebit. Iusti uero reges in illud caeleste regnum uocabuntur ; ubi abster- get Deus lacrimas ab oculis eorum ; ubi uita sine morte, gaudium sine tristitia, iuuentus sine senectute, pax sine discordia, regnum sine [c]ommutatione [omo] , exultatio sine fine ; ubi claritas angelorum ; ubi uita perennis frhen] , ubi paradisus dulcis ; ubi omne bonum abundabit, et nullum malum erit ; ubi sancti fulgebunt sicut sol in regno patris eorum ; ubi unitas utriusque ecclesiae ; ubi unitas summae sanctae trinita[ti]s, Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti, in saecula saeculorum. Amen. 40 a 26 = 4368] TBANSLATION. 419 [VIII.] BIDING SUNDAY. ["As the following are nearly literal renderings of Latin text, it is unnecessary to add any English version. I have occasionally con- densed in English the connecting Irish passages that are interspersed. J " [Et] cum appropinquassent Ierusolymis et uenissent Bethfage ad montem Oliueti, tunc Iesus misit duos discipulos, et dicit illis : ite in castellum quod contra uos est, et statim inuenietis asinam alligatam et pullum cum ea, soluite et adducite mihi ; et si quis uobis aliquid dixerit, dicite quia Dominus his opus habet, et con- festim dimittet [ldet] eos. Hoc autem totum factum est ut adimplere- tur quod dictum est per proprietary ^ dicentem ttum] : dicite filiae Sión, ecce rex tuus uenit tibi mansuetus et sedens super asinam et pullum fllium subiugalis. Euntes autem discipuli fecerunt sicut praecepit illis Iesus ; et adduxerunt asinam et pullum, et impo- suerunt super eos uestimenta sua et eum desuper sedere fecerunt. Plurimae autem turbae strauerunt uestimenta sua in uia, alii autem caedebant ramos de arboribus et sternebant in uia. Turbae autem quae praecedebant et que sequebantur clamabant dicentes, osanna filii Dauid, benedictus qui uenit in nomine Domini, osanna in excelsis. Et cum intrasset Ierosolymam, commota est uniuersa ciuitas dicens, quis est hie ? populi autem dicebant, hie est Iesus propheta a Nazareth Galilaeae. Et intrauit Iesus in templum, et eiiciebat omnes uendentes et ementes commercia sua in templó, et mensas nummulariorum et cathedras uendentium columbas euertit. Et dicit eis : scriptum est, quia domus mea domus orationis uocabi- tur, uos autem fecistis earn speluncam [l0] latronum, Et accesserunt ad eum caeci et claudi in templo; et sanauit eos" [Matt. xxi. 1-14] . Matthew, the son of Alpheus, the Hebrew sage, the twelfth apostle whom Jesus chose in the order of the apostles, the fourth evangelist who wrote the Lord's Gospel, wrote this holy lesson, which tells of the royal entrance Jesus made into Jerusalem on the day corre- sponding to the present Sunday ; and of the cleansing and of the expulsion He made in the temple after His entry ; and of the TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. II. 2E 420 TKANSLATION. [40 /3 19 = 4402 miracles He did in healing people of every disease in the temple and outside. As to the harmony and connexion of sense in this lesson, it is a passage in continuation of the context in Matthew, which runs thus : — " et egredientibus eis ab Ierico, secutae sunt eum turbae multae et ecce duo caeci sedentes secus uiam audierunt quia Iesus transiret, et clamauerunt, dicentes : miserere [reri] nostri, fili Dauid. Et stetit Iesus, et uocauit eos, et ait : quid uultis ut faciam uobis ? Dicunt ei : ut aperiantur oculi nostri. Misertus est eorum Iesus, et tetigit oculos eorum ; et confestim uiderunt, et secuti sunt eum ' [Matt. xx. 29] . Appropinquante tempore passionis, appropinquare uoluit Domi- nus loco passionis, ut per hoc cunctis intimaret quia non inu[i]tus mortem sed sua sponte subiret. Et nenissent Beth/dye ad monte\_m] OlivSti: Bethfage est quidam uiculus sacerdotum in monte Oliueti situs. Tunc Iesus misit duos discipulos: aptus [aper] numerus est, quia sicut uocantur ita bird mittuntur. Et ait Mis, ite in castellum quod contra uos est : castellum dicit Mariae et Marthae [riae] , quod plerum- que hoc nomine euangelium designat, ut dicitur, ' erat autem quidam lang[u]ens Lazarus nomine, de castello Mariae [aire] et Marthae.' Et statim inuenietis asinam alligatam etpullum cum ea: Iesus per praescien- tiam spiritus sancti intellexit quod inueniretur asina, et quod alli- gata esset, et quod duum animalium numerus inueniretur, quodque dimitt[er]entur. Et si quis uobis aliquid dixerit, dicite quiaDominus his opus habet, et confestim dimittet eos : aut ea potentia qua Dominus erat contra quam nullus resistere ualet, aut quadam familiari fiducia haec dicit.' Hoc autem totum factum est, ut adimpleretur quod dictum est per prophetam dicentem, dicite filiae Sión, ecce rex tuus uenit tibi mansuetus et sedens super asinam et pidlum filium [plm] subiugalis^ 5 ^ : in Zacharia Ccamr] quidem, uno [nus] ex Duodecim, haec prophetia scripta Ctum ] est ; filia autem Sion Ierusalem dicitur, quod in latere eius aquilonali erat sita, ut dicitur, ' Monti Sión, lateribus aquilo- nis, ciuitas regis magni ' [Ps. xlvii. 3]. Euntes autem discipuli fece- runt sicut praecepit eis Iesus, et adduxerunt asinam et pullum, et im- posuerunt super eos uestimenta sua ; ardens amor discipulorum [sipula:i hie ostenditur, quod non solum impleuerunt quod imperatum est illis 41 a 26 = 4454] TRANSLATION. 421 sed etiam per oboedientiae uoluntatern addiderunt, sua imponentes uestimenta, ut Iesus mollius sederet. Super utrumque animal se- disse Matthaeus Cateu] ostendit, cum non pro lassitudine uel spatio itineris haec animalia adducta sunt, sed ut figuram exprimerent ; quern sensum Csinis] probat Zacharias in supra proposito testimonio, dicens, * sedens super asinam et pullum.' Haec autem animalia a Saluatore retro ducta sunt dominis suis, ut in euangelio secundum Ebraeos legitur. Plurimae autem turbae strauerunt uestimenta sua in uia, .1. turbae quae uenerunt ab lericho et Bethania, et secutae fuerant Iesum. Alii autem caedebant ramos de arboribus et ster- nebant in uia ; id est, turbae quae uenerant obuiam ei ab Ierusa- lem, ut uiderent Lazarum quern suscitauit Iesus a mortuis, quia audierant eum fecisse hoc signum, non solum pro lionore hoc facie- bant, sed ne fieret obstaculum [op] in uia, et aequum esset iter. Tur- bae autem quae praecedebant et quae sequebantur, clamabant dicentes, osanna jili Dauid, benedictus qui uenit in nomine D\_omini~\, o\_sanna~\ in [_excelsis~\ : ac si dicerent, saluos fac nos, fili Dauid, in his regi- onibus in quibus pater tuus regnabat .1. Dauid; uel, sicut infirmos uallium Galilaeae sanasti, ita saluos fac nos in excelsis montibus Iudae. Quis uero regum uel principum Cpium] terrae cum tanto honore et gloria in suam unquam uenerat ciuitatem ? Et haec est causa quae commotauit ciuitatem, ut hie subditur ; et cum intrasset Ierosoly- tnam, commota est uniuersa ciuitas : ciuitatem pro habitatoribus dicit ; id est, sacerdotes et Leuitae et Pharisaei commotati sunt, non pro ignorantia personae, sed pro inuidia et pro admiratione tanti honoris ab eis despecti. Dicentes, quis est hie ! quasi dixissent, nonne hie est filius Cos] Iosep ? Populi autem dicebant, hie est Iesus prop>heta a Nazareth Galilaeae: apta responsio est, quia Iesus uere propheta erat a quo omnes prophetae. A Galilaea : quia ibi educatus est Et in- trauit Iesus in templum : hoc est, in atria quae erant circa templum. In his namque inuenit Iesus hoc die uendentes et ementes oues et boues et columbas, hosque cum suis mercenariis [cinans] [mercaturis ?] eliminauit a templo. Deinde hie sequitur, et eííciebat omnes uendentes et ementes in templo, et mensas nummulariorum et cathedras uenclentium columbas euertit ; haec omnia ideo fecit ut Iudaei scirent eum ui non potuisse crucingi fee] . Hoc est maximum [imultus] signorum Iesu, quod unus homo et illo tempore contemptibilis ad unius flagelli uerbera 2e 2 422 TRANSLATION. [41 /3 41 = 4502 tantam potuisset eíícere multitudinem mensasque subuertere et ca- tliedras confringere. Igneum autem quiddam et sidereum ex oculis eius radiabat [ieb] , et diuinitatis maiestas lucebat in facie Cpa] . Hoc autem ter a Domino factum est ; id est, in hac die dominica, ut Matthaeus Cathe] hie narrat ; et in sequenti die, ut in Marco legimus ; et in tertio anno ante passionem suam, ut in lohanne legimus. Oues et boues et columbae ad hoc emebantur, ut statim offerren- tur in templo. Numularii ad hoc sedebant ad mensas, ut inter emptores et uenditores hostiarum prompta esset pecuniae taxatio; uidebantur ergo licite in templo uendi quae ob hoc emebantur ut in eodem templo ofterrentur Domino. Sed nolens ipse Dominus aliquid in domo sua terrenae negotiations, depulit negotiatores iniustos, et foras omnes simul cum his quae negoti[a]bantur eiecit. Quid ergo fratres putatis faceret Dominus, si rixis dissidentes [esi] , fabulis uacantes cten] , si risu dissolutos [esolutasJ , uel quolibet [obliue] alio see- lere reperiret irreti[t]os, quando qui hostias quae sibi immolarentur ementes in templo uidit et eliminare festinauit ? Istiusmodi ergo Dominus cernens in domo patris sui negot[i]ationem spiritu conci- tatus, iuxta quod scriptum est, zelus domus tuae comedit me, fecit flagellum ex funiculis, et tantam hominum multitudinem eiecit de templo. Et dicit eis, scriptum est, quia domus mea domus orationis uocabitur, uos autem fecistis earn speluncam il0 ^ latronum; id est, uos latrones et stulti fecistis earn domum mercandi, qui lucra de re- ligione secuti estis ; et non tarn cultus Dei quam negot[i]ationis occasio est ; nolite facere domum, patris mei domum ne(jot\i~\ationw. Et accesserunt ad eum caeci et claudi in templo, et sanauit iaan ^ eos : caecis oculos, claudisque pedes donauit Iesus, ut, quid in templo Dei fa- ciendum sit, ostenderet. Haec Saluatoris equitatio figurata est quondam quando Zoro- [ba]bel et Iesus films losadach [Iosedec, Agg. 1, 12] , Cyro permit- tente, cum equitatu Ierosolymam uenerunt. Esdras [sstr] quoque et Ne[he]mias [cum] turbis in figuram huius aduentus Ierosolymam uenerunt. Prophetatum quoque a Za[cha]ria propheta, sicut Mat- thaeus hie dicit, ecce rex tuus uenit tibi mansuetus et sedens super asinam et pullum jilium subiugalis. Haec est historia huius lectionis. Haec lectio habet et spiritualem sensum ad Christum et ad 42 a 51 = 4546] TEANSLATION. 423 ecclesiam pertinentem. Beth/age, quod interpretatur domus maxil- larum, signat ecclesiam in qua ruminantur sacra mysteria scriptu- rarum. Duo discipuli, signant duas leges, .1. Uetus et Nouum [Testamentum] ; castellum, signat mundum ; postquam ergo or- dinauit Iesus ecclesiam et earn sibi consecrauit, tunc misit per earn duas leges ,1. Uetus et Nouum Testamentum, in mundum ; et id signant Cat] duo discipuli quibus dixit, ite in castellum. Asina alligata, signat populum ludaeorum littera legis et peccatis alli- gatum ; pullus, signat populum gentilium falsis artibus et uitíís uinctum. Et si quis uobis aliquid dixerit .1. si qua philosopho- rum Cpilh] scientia, si qua doctrina haereticorum, si qua ars falsa gen- tilium prohibuerit his legibus, eas proliibere non valebant. Euntes autem discipuli fecerunt sicut praecejrit illis Iesus; et adduxerunt asinam et pullum cum ea ; id est, istae leges in mundum proce- dentes, soluerunt duos populos littera legis et cultura idolorum Cdu:i , et adduxerunt ad Iesum per baptismum et fidem. Plurimae autem turbae strauerunt uestimenta sua in uia, signant populum gentilium, qui derelicta idolorum [idu] cultura sequi[tur] Iesum. Alii autem caede- bant ramos de arboribus, signant populum ludaeorum, qui exempla prophetarum et patriarchum sibi proponit. Turbae autem quae praecedebant, signant populum ante euangelium ; et quae sequebantur, designant populum post euangelium ; hi duo clamant ad Iesum confitentes se a filio Dei esse saluandos. Et intrauit Iesus in tern- plum, id est, in ecclesiam. Uendentes, signant Iudaeos Christum uendentes et negantes ; ementes, id est, gentiles qui idolorum £du] emunt figuras ; numularii 1 ^, id est, haeretici doctrina[m] ad usuram [adusam] dantes ; uendentes columbás a. schismaticos unitatem ecclesiae scindentes. Et dicit eis, domus mea domus orationis uoca- bitur, quasi dixisset [xisise] , Iudaei et Gentiles, haeretici schis- matici et falsi fratres, hucusque polluistis [puJ et ecclesiam meam, post autem non. Et accesserunt ad eum caeci, signant populum Gentilium, qui nee rectam uiam euangelii uiderat, in incredulitate manens ; claiuli, designant populum Iud[ae]orum, qui uiam legis uidebat ; hi amber processerunt ad Iesum in ecclesiam, et sanauit eos per baptismum et fidem. Hie est sensus huius lectionis spiritualis. Haec lectio habet et moralem sensum. Betlifágc, domus oris ual- 424 TEANSLATION. [43 a 6 = 4600 Hum interpretatur, signat unumquemque humilem [liem] in aduentu Cliristi ; duo discipuli, designant binas uirtutes ; castelhim, signat hominem qui a philósophis Cpil] ' minor mundus' appellatur. Cum ergo uidet Iesus hominem humilem et ' trementem sermones suos,' tunc mittit in eum quatuor uirtutés, prudentiam temperantiam forti- tudinem iusti[ti]am. Asina allvjata 1 - 1 ^, exprimit carnem desideríís subditam et aduersantem spiritui ; pidlus, signat spiritum belló carnis afflicts m. Et si quis nobis aliquid dixerit .1. si bis uirtutibus uitia restiterint [tet] , auxiliante gratia Spiritus sancti istae superabunt. Euntes autem discipuli .1. illae uirtutés in hominem procedentes soluunt [nut] corpus et animam octo principalibus uitíís. Plurimae autem turbae, signant ueterem hominem qui derelictis ueteribus factis sequitur Iesum. Alii autem caedebant ra[mos~] de [_(trboribus^\, de- signant iustum [tuum] hominem qui caedit sibi altas uirtutes et in noua uita accipit Iesum. Quae praecedebant, signant exteriorem hominem ; quae sequebantur, designant interiorem hominem. Hi duo clamant ad Iesum, gratias agentes Deo. Intrauit Iesus in tem- plum, exprimit homini cum sit templum Dei. Et eiecit mensas numulariorum, id est, Domino ad nos ueniente, eiecit a nobis con- scientiam prauam ; " de corde enim exeunt cogitationes [is] malae ' [Matth. xv. 19]. Et cathedras uendentium columbas: columbas uendere est impositionem manus qua spiritus sanctus datur non ad uitae meritum sed ad pecuniam [um] dare ; hi columbas uendunt, qui gradiis accipiunt ut cathedras temporales teneant ; uendunt boues, qui uerbum euangelíí feil] non diuino amore sed terreni quaestús intuitu audientibus impendunt ; uendunt ones, qui gratia humanae laudis opera pietatis impendunt. Sic ergo constituit Dominus praesentem ecclesiam, donee ad earn uisitandam in secundo ad- uentu ueniat, ut ab ea expellat Iudaeos Gentiles haereticós schis- maticos et prauos episcopós et presbyteros [spi] et diaconos et prae- ceptores. Et dicit eis, domus mea domus orationis uocabitur; quasi dixisset, hucusque maculastis ecclesiam, post autem non. Et acces- serunt ad eum caeci et claudi : apertos caeco oculos claudoque pedes donat Iesus, quando quae fac[i]enda sunt uidet, et ea implere non negligit [eg] . Hie est morális sensus huius lectionis. Iste ergo dominicus dies in quo haec omnia quae narrat Mat- 43 /3 26 = 4654] TKANSLATION. 425 thaeus Cathe] fecit Iesus, uenerabilis est in ecclesia Dei, et sedens Iesus his animalibus nomen accepit. [!] Quis tarn stolidus ingenio et du- rus corde u[t] ad haec omnia non mo[u]eatur, nisi qui uita humána decipitur? Quid est ergo uita humana nisi uapor ad modicum apparens et fumus euanescens ? uita humana, quantos excaecásti, quantosperdidisti, dulcis stultis, amára sapíentíbus ! Qui te amant, non te sciunt ; qui te non amant, ipsi te intelligunt. Fratres ergo carissimi, unusquisque uideat ne sit in uita hu- mana caécus et claudus ; quia qui in hac uita caecus et claudus est, et nee uiam uirtutum uidet, et in ea ambulare tardat, post hanc uitam mittetur in tenebras exteriores ; ubi ligabuntur ei manus et pedes, id est, facultas omnis operandi ei auferetur ; — qui uero cae- cus [sus] et claudus non est, et summa[m] uirtutum uiam uidet et in ea incedere non cessat, ibit de uirtute in uirtutem, ubi ' uidebitur Deus Deorum in Sion' [Ps. lxxxiii. 8], et Deum facie^ 1 ad faciem sicuti [ici] est uidebit. Quae uisio summae unitatis et trinitatis, Patris et Filíí et Spiritus Sancti, summum praemium promittitur iustis. 45 a 7 =4705] [X.] FASTING AND TEMPTATION OF CHEIST IN THE DESEET. " Tunc Iesus ductus est in desertum a Spiritu, ut temptaretur a diabolo. Et cum ieiunasset quadraginta diebus et quadraginta noc- tibus Cipu] , postea esurht. Et accedens temptator ad eum, dixit ei : si filius Dei es, dic [doc:i ut lapides isti panes fiant. Qui respondens dixit ei : scriptum est, non in pane uiuit homo, sed in omni uerbo quod procedit de ore Dei. Tunc assumpsit eum diabolus Cbu] in sanctam ciuitatem et statuit supra pin[n]aculum. Et dixit ei : si filius Dei es, mitte te deorsum ; scriptum est enim : quoniam an- gelis suis mandauit de te, ut custodiant te in omnibus uiis [uis] tuis, et in manibus portabunt te ne forte offendas ad lapidem pedem tuum [amJ . Ait illi Iesus : iterum scriptum est, non temptabis 426 TEANSLATION. [45 a 31 = 4718 Dominum Deum tuum. Et iterum assumpsit [aimspit] eum diabolus in montem excelsum ualde : et ostendit ei omnia regna mundi et gloriam eorum. Et dixit illi : haec omnia tibi dabo, si cadens adoraueris mé. Tunc dicit ei Iesus : uade retro [rat] Satanas ; scrip- turn est enim, Dominum Deum tuum adorabis et illi soli seruies. Tunc reliquit eum diabolus ; et ecce angeli accesserunt [ert] , et minis- trabant ei " [Matth. iv. 1-11]. Matthew, the son of Alpheus, the celebrated excellent sage of the Hebrews, wrote this holy lesson, telling of the noble and vene- rable deed that is preached on this day ; how Jesus Christ, Son of the living God and Saviour of all the seed of Adam, went into the desert of the river Jordan, and fasted forty days and forty nights ; and how He there fought a battle against the devil at the end of His fast and abstinence. Now as to the unity and harmony of this lesson, it is a continua- tion of the context of Matthew's Gospel where it tells of His ^bap- tism in the words, babtizatus autem Iesus confestim ascendit de aqua [Matt. hi. 16] ; so that it is just after this passage, in reference to the baptism of the Son of God, that Matthew wrote this holy lesson, telling of the temptation of Christ in the desert, where he says : tunc Iesus ductus est in desertum, &c. Ductus est autem, non inuitus aut captiuus, sed ex uoluntate pugnandi ; ductus tamen contra uoluntatem carnis in desertum, sed uoluntate animi. In desertum: tribus autem causis in desertum ductus est ; — prima causa, ut in deserto quaer[er]etur quod in deserto amissum est ; secunda, ut ubi uicit diabolus fbu] hominem, ibi uinceretur ; tertia, ut ubi homo cecidit, ibi per hominem resur- geret. A spiritu: haut dubium a Spiritu Sancto, prout Lucas ait, ' Iesus plenus a Spiritu Sancto [age]batur in desertum'. Ut tempta- retur a diabolo : iustum quippe erat, ut temptationes nostras iste temta[tus] uinceret, qui nostram mortem uenerat sua morte supe- rare. Et cum ieiunasset, &c. : ideo autem quadraginta diebus et quadraginta noctibus [ipu] ieiunauit, ne discreparet a lege et prophetia, ut ipse ait, ' non ueni soluere [aI] legem sed adimplere' ; Moyses enim, ut legem acciperet secundo, diebus quadraginta ieiunauit ; et Heliás 45 /3 35 = 4770] TEANSLATION. 427 in deserto quadraginta diebus ieiunauit ; ipse quoque Auctor hominum, ad homines ueniens, quadraginta diebus ieiunauit et nullum omnino cibum sumpsit ; — nos quoque in quantum pos- simus animó, quadragesimae tempore carnem nostram per absti- nentiam affligere debemus. Postea esuriuit ; ideo Iesus consum- matis ieiunii diebus esuriuit, ne a [o] temptando pauens hostis aufugeret [af] . Et accedens temptator ad eum, dixit ei, ' sijilius Dei es\~ quid dubitat dicendo, ' si filius Dei es' ? Putauit hominem esse, in natiuitate ex Maria ; putauit Deum esse, in angelis glorificantibus eum [am] , 'gloria in excelsis Deo, et i. [t.] p. h.' Putauit hominem esse, fugiens in Egyptum ; putauit Deum esse, in Spiritu descen- dente super eum. Aestimauit [test] hominem esse, in deserto esurien- tem, dicendo sic, ' die ut lapides isti panes fiant' ; non dixit ' fac,' sed 'die,' nouit enim quia facere Dei dicere est; quasi dixisset, si per uerbum omnia de nihilo et[iam] creasti, non difficile refi] tibi est, de lapidibus istis panes [facere] . Ideo * panes ' dixit quia panis [es] congruit esurienti [eni] ; ut scriptum est, * panis cor rpairsca!] ho- minis confirmat.' Qui respondens dixit ei, ' non in pane solo uiuit homo sed in omni uerbo quod procedit de ore Dei ' : si quis ergo non uescitur uerbo Dei, ille non uiuit. Ideo autem sic respondit Iesus, dicens &c, quia propositum erat ei humilitate diabolum uincere, non potentia. Tunc assumpsit eum diabolus in sanctam ciuitatem: ista assumptio non imbecillitate Dei uenit, sed de inimici superbia, qui uoluntatem Saluatoris necessitatem putat. In sanctam ciui- tatem: id est, in Ierusalem, ut Lucas dixit, ' et eduxit ilium in Ierusalem, et statuit eum supra pinnaculum templi,' ut quern fame temptauerat, temptaret [aGet] et uana gloria. Pinnaculum uero templi, sedes erat doctorum in medio templi tabulato, quindecim a terra cubitis. Et dixit ei, * si filius Dei es, mitte té deorsum' ; ' mitte te' in quit, et non praecipitauit ; persuadere enim malum potest bene diabolus, et praecipitare non potest. Hinc dicit : scriptum est, * quo- niam angelis suis mandauit de te, ut cus[todiant] te in ui\is~\ tuis, et in manibus portabunt té. Hacc prophetia non de Christo sed de quoli- bet uiro sancto scripta est ; Christus enim angelis non indiget. Male ergo interpretatus est diabolus scripturas quando lam] de angelorum auxilio quasi ad infirmum loquitur. De sui uero conculcatione quasi tergiuersator tacet ; sequitur enim contra se, ' super aspide[m] 428 TBANSLATION. [46 /3 8 = 4846 et basiliscum ambulabis, et conculcabis leonem et draconem.' Ait illi Iesus rursum, scriptum, est, ' non temptabis Dominum Deam tunm ': falsas de scripturis sagittas diaboli ueris scripturarura fra[n]git clypeis [le] . Dominum Deum tuum non temptabis: Deuin temptare est, de suis quempiam meritis gloriari. Et iterum assumpsit eum diabolus in montem excelsum ualde ; id est, in montem Oliuéti, uel figuratum [tur] . Quid mirum si se ab illo permisisset in montem duci, qui se pertult ietiam membris illius crucingi fee] - ? Et osten- dit ei omnia regna mundl et gloriam eorum : omnia uidelicet desidera- bilia quae in auro et lapidibus pretiosis et electis uestibus continentur. Et dixit illi, haec omnia tibi dabo, si cadens adoraueris me: arrogans et superbus etiam hoc de iactantia loquitur ; non quod in toto mundó habeat potestatem ut possit omnia regna dáre, cum sciamus pleros- que sanctos uiros a Deo reges factos Cpa] . Si cadens, &c. : uere cadit qui diabolum adorat. Tunc dicit ei Iesus, uade retro Satanas .1. uade in ignem eternum, qui praeparatus est tibi et malis angelis tuis ; uel, uade retro .1. ad tempora passionis uel Antichristi. Tunc reliquit eum temptator, et ecce angeli accesserunt et ministrabant ei: praecedit temptatio, ut subsequatur uictoria ; angeli ministrabant, ut uic- toris dignitas comprobetur. Haec temptatio figurata est in ueteri lege^ 3 . Haec iuxta litteram dicta sunt. Ceterum iuxta spiritualem in- telligentiam, Iesus ductus est in desertum: signat ecclesiam perfectam post baptismum [auptismam] in desertum a uitíís pergentem : " ecce elon- gaui fugiens et mansi in solitudine " [Ps. liv. 8]. Ut temptaretur a diabolo : signat pugnam diaboli in ecclesia. Die ut lapides isti panes fiant; signat doctrinam haereticorum duram et inutilem sine fructu boni operis. Non in pane solo uiuit homo : signat quod non in litter a sola sanctae scripturae [uir] sed in eius sensu in ecclesia utendum est. Et ecce angeli accesserunt et ministrabajit ei : signat quia, quando diaboli dominatus et malorum omnium ab ecclesia cessat, tunc angelorum ministratio illi oritur. Christus auxilium ecclesiae adest. Haec iuxta mysticum sensum dicta. De hoc autem Quadragesimali tempore aliud potest intelligi sacramentum ; a praesenti etenim die usque ad paschalis sollemni- tatis gaudia sex hebdomadae fiunt ; quarum uidelicet dies quadra- ginta et duo fiunt, ex tec] quibus dum sex [rex] dies dominici abstinentiae 47 a 63 = 4931] TEANSLATION. 429 subtrahuntur, non plus in abstinentia quam triginta et sex dies remanent. Dum uero per trecentos sexaginta quinque dies annus ducitur, nos autem per triginta sex dies affligimur, quasi anni nostri decimas damus. Unde fratres carissimi, sicut ofierre Deo de- cimas rerum in lege iubemur, ita ei ofierre contendite et decimas dierum : unusquisque, in quantum uirtus suppetit, carnem suam maceret, et eius desideria afnigat, et concupiscentias turpes [b] in- terficiat [ant] . Caro laeta nos trahit ad culpam, ainicta reducit ad ueniam. Auctor enim mortis nostrae per fructum ligni uetiti uitae praecepta transgressus est ; qui ergo a paradisi gaudiis per cibum [p] cecidimus, ad haec in quantum possimus per abstinentiam resur- gamus. Sed nemo sibi [serbi] eandem abstinentiam solam credat [redd] posse sufficere, cum per prophetam Dominus ait, " nonne hoc est ieiunium quod magis elegi ? dicit Dominus, frange esurienti pan em tuum, et egenós Cgmo] uagósque indue in domum tuam ; et cum uide- ris nudum, cooperi eum, et carnem tuam ne despexeris " [Is. lviii. 6]. Illud ergo ieiunium Deus approbat, quod ad eius oculos munus eleemosynae leuat, quod cum pro[x]imi dilectione agitur, quod ex pietate conditur. Hoc ergo quod tibi subtrahis, alteri largire ; ut unde tua caro affligatur, hide indige[n]s proximi caro reparetur. Bonum est ieiunare, fratres, sed melius est eleemosynam dare. Si aliquis utrumque potest, duo bona sunt ; si uero non potest, melius est eleemosynam dare. Si enim non possibilitas fuerit ieiu- nandi, eleemosyna sufficit sine ieiunio ; eleemosyna namque sine ieiunio bonum est, ieiunium uero sine eleemosyna nullum bonum est, nisi aliquis sit pauper ut non habeat omnino quod tribuat ; illi uero qui non habuerit, sufficit ei bona uoluntas. Eogo nos, fratres, et admoneo ut in isto sacratissimo tempore exceptis dominicis diebus nullus prandere praesumat nisi quern infirmitas cogat ; qui[a] alhs diébus ieiunare aut remedium aut praemium est, in quadragesimali uero tempore non ieiunare si potest [b] peccatum est; et si alius infirmus est, qui ieiunare non praeualet, illós qui ieiunare praeualent ad prandium non inuitet. Sufficit enim illi [lim] quod ieiunare non praeualet ; et magis cum suspirió [nioJ et animi dolore manducet, pro eo quod alhs abstinentibus ille abstinére non potest. Etcum ieiunare non potest, amplius ero- 430 TRANSLATION. [48 a 24 = 4990 gare debet pauperibus nt peeeata. quae ieiunando^ 6 * 2 ^ 1 cnrare non possit. eleemosynas dando rednnere uale~a~t. In panels nero istis diebns, id est. in Qua drag esiniali tempore, irjedant impedimenta mnndi. recedat earnalis laetitia ; seorsntn submteU. sit loensi uiris. seorsnm feminis. nt nacent orationi ad tempns. >c-ienduni est antem qnod non in hoc tempore Dominns ieinnanit, sed a Srptimo die Idmmi Ianuarii nsqne ad decimnim quintmn Kal. Martii ; sed tempore Constantini mntatam [ino:i est, qui congreganit episeopos trecentos decern et octo.in Nicaea :zec£a] nrbe Betlryniae [ethi] ad damnationem Arrianae haerese 3sP ieiedis -I. Tribus antem cansis mntanernni : - :: Qnadragesimam de loco sno, ac Paschae mnxerat : — prima, nt nostmm ieinninm passioni Christi copnlaretnr ; secnnda, nt in fine ieinnii nostri accedamns ad corpus et ad sangninem Christi : iertia, nt ieinnantes nós inuenia: e:: Dominns, qnando iudi- care ninos ac niortuos in noaissimo páschate-^^ neniet ; tnnc red- det nnicniqne secnndnm opns snnm. Et ibnnt impíí in ignem etenmm, nbi erunt netns et stridor dentium--- et liquefacticP 5 ^ ocu- loruni. nbi erit ferocitas demonnm. u[bi erit] nnitas diaboli et satel- litnm : ~ e: eins, nbi erit mnltitndo dolomm et omninm torment ornm, nbi erit onrne malnm et deerit ornne bonnm. Insti uero ibnnt in nitani etemam, nbi erit innentns sine senectute, solatinm sine fine, pax sine discordia. nbi neqne esurient neqne sitient, sed erunt sicnt angeli Dei in caelo, nbi erit societas ntrinsqne ecclesiae ; nbi erit nnitas snnxmae sanctae trinitatis, Patris et Filii et Spiritns Sancti ; in saecnla saecnlomm. Amen. [XI.] THE LORD'S SUPPER. ■• Prima antem die azvrnomm accesserunt discipnli ad Iesnm dicentes : nbi uis paremns tibi comedere pasclia ? At Iesus dixit : ite in cinitatem ad qnemdam et dicite ei ; magister dicit, tempns 48 ft 26 = -5032; TRANSLATION. 431 menm prope est. apnd té facio Paseha cum liseipiins meis. E: :e:e rant discipnli sicnt praecepit illis Iesns. e: paraneim: -~ raseha. Uespere anteni facto 6 " 3 , discnmbebat cum discipnlis bids dnodecim. Et edentibns illis dixit : amen, amen, dico nobis, qnia nr-? ues- tmm me tradit~nr~ns est. Et contristati nalde coepemnt sixgnli dijr.e : ~:~-~:.iii~ : - ego stLm. Elaine / A: 13: =e _r ; j:::ie:LS ait: qui intingit mannm meenm in parapside, Li: me trade*. Eilins qni- dem hominis nadit. sicnt scriptnm est de illo ; nae antein homini per qnem filins hominis tzadetui : bonnm erat ei si naius non fuisse: homo ille. Eespondens ant em Indas. qui tradiai: enm, dixit ei : nnmqnid-"-- ego snm, Rabbi ? Ait illi Iesns : tn diz- isti. Coenantibns ant em eis. aeeepit Iesns pánem et lenelixit ac fregit deditqne discipnlis snis. e: ait: accipite et :jmedi:e: hoc est enim corpns meum. E; aceipiens calieem. gratias egit. eT deh: illis, dicens ; bibite ex hoe omnes ; hie est enim sanguis mens noni Testamenti, qni pro mnltis eirandetnr in remissionem pec-caiomm. Dico anteni nobis, qnia non bibam de hoc geniriine uitis usque in diem illimi. cum illnd bibam nobiscnm nonnm in regno patris mei " [Matth. xxvi. 17-29] . [This text is followed by the nsnal paragraph in Irish, giving the contex:. ' s::::s qnia post bidnnm pascha £et. e: filins hominis tra- detnr nt craciiigatnr " "Matth. xxvi. 2~ , and then proceeds in ai:er> Date Latin and Irish : — ] Prima dies az r:im : decimns qnartns dies primi mensis est, qnando agnns immolabatnr apnd Iudaeos, e: lnna plenissima est e: fermentnm abi£i]citur. Eitns ant em ei -rligio azymorum mii exordinm? ab eo nidehcet die qno Aegvptii nliós Israel de :erra sua exiie eogebant. DicenteSj ubi ui-s j; a renins tiii eomedert paschc hoe estj agnnm paschalem. At Jesus dLri:. it* m .::.::. quemdam. .1. in Iernsalem, nt scriptnm est, "festa ceiebrabitis in loco qnem eiegeri: dom JT v.s [Dent. xvi. 15". Ad quemdam: s:ndio brenkaris non nominanit enm, e: nt seiamus qnia non nrm-n'r :'■ sed opera s Mietificant. Et dxriU n, wuu 1st* i :. tempus meum j ;ve est: tempns utiqne mor::s: pi r>e «si: in qnai::. ieeima enim hoc dictnm est, e: in seqnenti qninta decima crucifixes cs: 432 TEANSLATION. [49 a 51 = 5092 Christus. Apud té facio pascha [cum] discipulis meis. Et fece- nmi [ert] discipuli sicut praecepit illis: hie notandum, quod ratio est subditorurn nee addere nee rninuere uerba praepositorum. Et parauerunt pascha : iuxta quod in Móys[a]ica lege de agni prae- paratione praecepturn est. TJespere autem facto , discumbebat Iesus [cum] discipulis suis .1. fmita quarta decima, et quinta decima in- choante, ad solis occasum, iuxta legis edicta pascha comederunt. Et edentibus illis, dixit, amen dico nobis, quia unus uestrum me traditurus est: unus numero, non unus merito ; unus nomine, non unus digni- tate. Tunc Iudas apostolatum et episcopatura suum reliquit, se- cundum prophetam dicentem, " fiant dies eius pauci et episcopatum eius accipiat alter" [Ps. cviii. 8]. Et contristati ualde : duabus autem causis contristati sunt, quia Dominus tradendus esset, et quia ex eis proditor erat. Coeperunt singuli dicer e, numquid ego sum, Domine? certé iam nouerant undecim apostoli quia nihil tale contra Domi- num cogitarent, sed timentes fragilitatem suam plus credunt ma- gistro quam sibi, scientes secundum Iohannem apostolum, " Deus maior est corde nostro " [1 John hi. 20]. Respondens autem ipse ait, qui intingit manum mecum in parapside, hie me tradet: mira Domini patientia [f] ! primum dixerat, " unus uestrum me traditurus est " ; sed quia perseuerat proditor in malo, manifestius arguit et tamen proprium nomen non designat. Iudas uero, ceteris contris- tatis et retrahentibus manum, nimia temeritate manum cum magistro mittit in parapside [ab] , ut audacia bona mentiretur con- scientiam ; " [cui ti[n] ctam buccellam panis porrexero, hie [me] tra- det," Postquam autem intingerat, dedit Iudae" (cf. John xiii. 26)]. Eilius quidem hominis uadit, id est, sponte a[d] crucem ; uae autem homini Mi per quern filius hominis tradetur : hie degradatur Iudas ab ore Saluatoris, quia non dicit uae ' apostolo ' sed ' homini illi ' .1. celebri homini illi in malo. Ideo dicitur uae, quia fundamentum est omnis mail in nouo Testamento, et templum diaboli, per quod impíí Iúdaei tradiderunt [ert] Christu?/i in mortem. Bonum erat ei, si natus non fuisset homo Me: id est, multo melius esset ei non subsistere quam male subsistere, uel utcumque tolerabilior' erat poena morientis in uulua quam quae illi post proditionem con- r tingat. Respondens autem Iudas qui tradidit eum, dixit ei, num- quid ego sum, Rabbi / ideo interrogat, ne tacendo prodere uideretur. 50 a 24 = 5163] TRANSLATION. 433 Rabbi, signum incredulitatis ; ceteri enim ' Domine ' dixerunt, iste autem non Dominum sed magistrum uocat, quasi excusationem habeat si, Domino denegato, saltern [imJ magistrum proderet. Ait Mi Iesus, tu dixisti: id est, de tuo ore te iudico, cum non sis con- sonans in armonia. Coenantibus autem eis, accepit Iesus panem, et benedixit ac /regit, deditque discipulis suis : fínítis paschae ueteris Testamenti sollemni[bu]s, transit ad nouum, et pro carne agni ac sanguine sui corporis sanguinisque sacramentum statuit. Et ait, accipite et comedite, hoc est enim corpus meum : tribus autem modis corpus Christi intelligitur ; proprium, quod ex Maria uirgine na- tum est ; secundum, sancta ecclesia, cuius corpus sit Christi ; ter- tium, sancta scriptura. Quaeritur, quare ista conuersio corporis et sanguinis Christi in panem et in uinum facta est ? Non sine ra- tione, quia panis cor hominis confirmat, uinum uero sanguinem operatur in carne ; hie ergo ad corpus Christi, illud refertur ad san- guinem ; et quia, sicut panis et uinum corporalem esuriem et sitim exting[u]it, ita panis uiuus qui de caelo descendit spiritualem esuriem et sitim exting[u]it. Deinde quaeritur, cur in hac obla- tione cum uino aqua accipitur ? Nee immeritó, uinum enim Christum signat, sicut ipse dixit, aqua uero populum, attestante Iohanne, " ego sum uitis uera" [John, xv. 1] , " aquae multae populi multi sunt" [cf. Eev. xvii. 15]; quia ergo oportet fidelem popu- lum manere in Christo, aqua uero debet misceri. Item, quae- ritur, [cur] quotidie [oo] agitur quia semel Christus passus est? Ideo quia opus erat, cum quotidie peccamus, corpore et sanguine Christi quotidie mundari ; et ne passio Domini obliuioni tra- d[er]etur. Quaeritur, quare omnis ecclesia post longa ieiunia hoc sacramentum accipit ? quia post agnum ipse discipuli[s] suis panem dedit. Ideo hoc sacramentum illic post agní esum, nullo ieíuníí tempore interueniente discipulis dedit, quod pascha uetus prius debuit fínírí, deinde nouum incipere, nos autem post graue ieíuníum ad hoc terribile et admirabile corpus accedere debemus, ut ieiu- nando et poenitendo ueniam mereamur. Et accipiens calicem : Mat- thaeus [uthe] unum calicem, Lucas autem asserit duos illic fuisse calices, sed unus ad pascha uetus, alter uero ad nouum pertinet ; quern hie Matthaeus [athe] commemorat. Gratias egit : quia sine peccató pro salute [ul] mundi passurus erat. Et dedit Mis, dicens, 434 TEANSLATION. [50 fi 55 = 5226 hie est sanguis mens noui [itJ Testamenti qui pro multis effu\n~]detur in remissionem peccatorum : pro multis dicit, non pro omnibus, non enim omnibus passio Christi prodest ; sicut Iudae nihil profert. . [In remissionem peccatorum ;] non pro ubertate [uob] [?] terrae, non pro fecunditate prolis et longitudine dierum. Dico autem uobis, quia non bibam amodo de hoc genimine uitis usque in diem ilium, cum illud bibam uobiscum nouum in regno patris mei : hoc dicit, quod ab hác ora coenae usque ad tempus resurrec[t]ionis, quo in regno Dei erat uenturus, uinum bibiturus non esset ; postea nam que ilium cibum [p] potumque sumpsisse testatur apostolus Petrus, qui ait, " qui man - ducauimus et bibimus cum illo postquam resurrexit a mortuis " [Acts, x. 41] . " Surgit Iesus a coena, et posui[t] [u]estimenta sua ; et cum accepisset linteum, praecinxit se. Deinde mittit aquam in peluem, et coepit lauare pedes discipulorum, et extergere linteo quo erat praecinctus. Uenit ergo primum ad Simonem Petrum ; et dixit ei Petrus ; Domine, tu mihi lauas pedes ? id est, tu Deus, ego homo ; tu Dominus, ego seruus ; tu redemptor, ego peccator. Eespondit Iesus et dixit ei : quod ego fació nescis modo, scies autem postea. Dixit ei Petrus : non lauabis mihi pedes in eternum. Eespondit ei Iesus : si non lauero pedes tuos, non habebis partem mecum. Dicit ei Simon Petrus : Domine, non tantum pedes, sed et caput et manus. Eespondit ei Iesus : qui lotus est, non indiget nisi ut pedes tantum lauet, sed est mundus totus ; et uos mundi estis, sed non omnes. Sciebat enim quisnam esset qui trad[er]et eum ; prop- terea dixit, non omnes uos estis mundi. Postquam ergo lauit Iesus pedes discipulorum suorum, accepit uestimenta sua ; et cum recubuisset, iterum dixit eis : scitis quid fecerim in uobis ? Uos uocatis me magistrum et Dominum, etbene dicitis, sum [suum] etenim. Si laui pedes uestros, Dominus et magister, et uos debetis alter alterius lauere pedes. Exemplum enim dedi uobis, ut quemadmo- dum et ego feci uobis, ita et uos faciatis alíís" [John xiii. 4-15]. Haec est historia huius lectionis. Habetet spiritualem sensum, ad Christum et ecclesiam pertinentem. Dies azymorum : nouum Testamentum signat, ut apostolus ait, *' itaque epulemur, non in fermento ueteri neque in fermento mali- t[i]ae et nequit[i]ae, sed in azymis [axil sinceritatis et ueritatis ' 51 p 12 = 5282] TRANSLATION. 435 [1 Cor. v. 8]. Accesserunt discipuli ad Iesum : signat fideles credendo ad Christum accedere. Ite in ciuitatem : id est, praedicate Christum in toto mundo, ut Dauid dicit, "in omnem terram exiuit sonus eorum" [Ps. xviii. 5]. Ad quemdam: id est, ad populum Gentilem. Apud te facio pascha : quasi dixisset, * tibi proderit passio mea et in te corpus meum offeretur.' Uespere autem facto discumbebat cum duo- decim discipulis suis : signat lege Ueteri finita Christum in ecclesia permanere ; ut ipse ait, " ecce ego uobiscum sum omnibus diebus usque ad consummationem saeculi" [Matt, xxviii. 20]. Unus uestrum me traditurus est : signat ilium qui in exemplum ludae filium hominis tradit ; nam ille Dominum uendit qui eius amore et timore neglecto terrena pro illo et caduca diligit. Qui intingit manum mecum in parapside iiah] , hie me tradet: signat eos qui corpus Domini indigne de altari accipient. Uae autem homini Mi, per quern Jilius hominis tra- detur: id est, uae illi homini hodie et semper qui ad mensam Domini malignus accedit. Bonum erat ei si natus non fuisset ille homo : signat quod melius erat in fide non renasci quam sub imagine falsae [p] religionis corpus Domini pollutis [pu] tradere membris. Accepit Iesus panem, et benedixit ac f regit : signat sui corporis fractionem non sine sua sponte uenturam ; sicut alibi dicit, " potestatem habeo ponendi animam meam et iterum sumendi earn" [John, x. 18]. Et accipiens calicem, gratias egit, et dedit illis : hoc mystice dictum est ; quia sicut per panis fractionem summi corporis fracturam figu- rauit, ita et in diuisione calicis effusionem sui sang[u]inis designa- uit. Dicens, bibite ex hoc omnes : ideo Iudas non excipitur, ut nullus excommunicetur ab ecclesia donee peccatum eius clarescat. Dico autem uobis, quod non bibam amodo de hoc genimine uitis usque in diem [ilium cum] Mud bibam uobiscum nouum in regno Patris mei : signat Dominum nee ultra carnalibus ceremon[i]is synagogae sed sacra- ento sui corporis in ecclesia delectari [dil] . Haec est spiritualis huius lectionis intelligentia. Sciendum est autem quod duo rei sunt huius oblationis .1. qui cum fiducia accipit habens peccatum, et qui sine peccato nunquam accipit. Duo quoque sunt in hac oblatione perfecti .1. qui seduló accipit propter honorem Domini, et qui pro humilitate et contemptu suo non accipit. Si enim in linteo [ithc] uel uase sordido nemo illud mittere audet, quantó magis in corpus pollutum [pu ? TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. II. 2 F 436 TBANSLATION. [52 a 30 = 5334 Tres quidem sunt hu[i]c oblationi astantes, — angeli testes, ho- mines offerentes, Christus iudex — Gregorio testante : — quis enim fidelium potest habere dubium in ipsa immolatione ad uocem sa- cerdotis caelos aperiri, angelorum choros adesse, terrenaque cae- lestibus adiungi ? Consideret ergo unusquisque seipsum, ut non cum temeritate ad hanc coenam corporis et sanguinis Domini nos- tri Iesu Christi accedat ; ut apostolus ait, " quicumque de hoc pane [f] et calice Domini edat et bibat indigne, reus est corporis et sang[u]inis Domini nostri Iesu Christi. Probet ergo seipsum homo, et sic de pane illó edat et de calice [ces] bibat ; qui enim manducat et bibit indigne, iudicium sibi manducat et bibit, non iudicans corpus Domini ' [1 Cor. xi. 27-29] .1. non discernens a communi cibo. Si enim cum timore Dei et fletu et si[m]- plicitate cordis et sanctitate corporis non accedamus ad hanc coenam corporis et sanguinis Domini nostri Iesu Christi, facit nos reos corporis ipsius et sanguinis. Si uero cum fide catholica, et opere perfecto, et dilectione Dei et proximi, et misericordia et elee- mosynis pauperum accedamus ad hanc coenam sanctam corporis et sanguinis Domini, sanctificabit nós ab omni inquinamento cor- poris et animae. [ XII.] ON THE DAY OF PENTECOST. "[C]um complerentur dies Pentecostes, erant [ent] omnes apostoli pariter in eodem loco. Et factus est repente de caelo sonus tan- quam aduenientis spiritus, et repleuit omnem domum ubi erant Lent] apostoli sedentes. Et apparuerunt eis diuisae linguae [ge] tanquam ignis, seditque super singulos eorum ; et repleti sunt omnes Spiritu sancto, et coeperunt loqui uarhs ling[u]is prout Spiritus sanctus dabat eis eloqui. Erant,autem in Ierusalem habitantes Iudaei uiri religiosi ex omni natione quae sub caelo est. Facta autem hác uoce conuenit multitudo, et mente confusa est, quoniam audiebat unusquisque lingua sua illos loquentes magnalia De . 52 p 35 - 5377] TBANSLATION. 437 Stupebant autem omnes et mirabantur ad inuicem, dicentes : nonne ecce omnes isti qui loq[u]untur Galilaei sunt ? Et quomodo nos omnes audiu[i]mus unusquisque linguam in qua nati sumus ? Par- thi et Medi et Elamitae, et qui habitant Mesapotamiam, ludaeam, et Cappadociam [p] , Pontum et Asiam, Phrygiam [frig] , Pamphy- liam Cpi,] , Aegyptum et partes Lybiae quae sunt circa Cyrenen [ciri] , et aduenae Bomani, Iudaei quoque, et proselyti, Grete[s] et Arabes ; audiuimus eos ling[u]is nostris magnalia Dei loqui. Stupebant autem omnes et mirabantur ad inuicem, dicentes : quidnam uult hoc esse ? Alii autem irridentes dicebant : quia musto repleti sunt " [Acts ii. 1-13]. |_This is followed by the usual paragraph as to the author, the evangelist Luke, and the context, ' praecepit eis lesus, né ab leroso- lymis discederent, sed ut expectarent promissionem Patris, quam audistis, inquit, per os meum.' [Acts, i. 4.] Then [53 a 23] follows the comment : — J Dies Pentecostes .1. quinquagesima dies a die resurrectionis. In ueteri Lege Pentecosten obseruabat populus [lis] Dei .1. quinquagesi- mam [um] ^iem a q uar ta decima die primi mensis, qua agnus apud Iudaeos immolabatur, ne legis tradit[i]o obliuioni traderetur ; in nouo autem Testamento Pentecoste[s] cepit exordium quando Chris- tus aduentum Spiritus sancti, quern apostolis promisit, in quinqua- gesima die a resurrectione sua exhibuit ; et descendente Spiritu sancto super eos, illuminati sunt ita ut ling [u] is omnium gentium loquerentur magnalia Dei ; eaque de causa sollemnitatem misit in posterós. Concordat uero haec festiuitas Euangelíí cum festiuitaLe Legis ; sicut enim lex in igne data est, Spiritus sanctus super apostolos hodie in igne uenit ; et sicut lex in s[u]blimi montis Sinai loco tra- dita est, ita Spiritus sanctus in coenaculo primitias spiritualium mysteriorum aperuit. Erant omnes .1. nullus erat absens de apos- tolis in die aduentus Spiritus sancti, sicut Tomas in die resurrec- tionis absens fuit. V miter : quasi dixisset, ' unum cor et unum animum, unum Spiritum et unum consilium in uoluntate Dei et non in uoluntate diaboli habuerunt.' In eodem loco .1. in coenaculo, in 2 f 2 438 TBANSLATION. [53 /3 6 = 5439 quo Petrus et Iohannes et ceteri apostoli manserunt : numerus autem eorum qui ibi fuerunt, centum et uiginti, sicut Lucas refert. Et /actus est repente de caelo sonus .1 . cito uenit ; gratia enim Spiritus sancti tarditatem nescit humanam. De caelo sonus : conuenit enim ut de excelsis cum sonó ueniret qui sonos docere uenerat. De caelo datur Spiritus, ut diligatur Deus ; in terra datur, ut diligatur proxi- mus. Tanquam Spiritus uehementis : quia in comparatione praece- dentium uehemens merito fuisse apostolorum gratia describitur. Et repleuit totam domum: Spiritus sanctus coenaculum et habitatores illius repleuit ; diues enim Spiritus sanctus in omnes qui inuocant ilium. Et apparuerunt illis diuisae ling[u\ae .1. ling[u]ae quae olim iuxta turrem confusae sunt, quam aedincauerunt [fec] filíí Adae, ut clarificarent nomen suum, siue ut ascensum haberent in caelum, siue ut refugium haberent si iterum ueniret diluuium. Tanquam ignis : quaeritur, cur Spiritus sanctus in igne apparuit ? Spiritus sanctus quidem ideo in igne apparuit, quia ab omni corde quod implet, torporem frigoris excutit, et in hoc desiderium regni caelestis accendit. Quaeritur, cur Spiritus sanctus in die super apostolos uenit ? Ideo quia aptum erat ut Spiritus lucidus in luce, hoc est, in die ueniret ; et ideo in tertia ora, quia in tertia lege uenit — prima lex est naturalis, secunda prophetalis, tertia spiritua- lis, — et quia in tertia persona trinitatis est. Seditque super singulos eorum: quia sedisse regiae potestatis indicium est, uel certe quod requies eius indicatur in Sanctis. Et repleti sunt omnes Spiritu sancto .1 . ut alterum Cam] spiritum recusarent ; quia plena uasa non recipiunt augmenta. Et coeperunt singuli loqui uaríís [Unguis] : ling[u]ae autem dicuntur omnes esse numero septuaginta duae, unde et Domi- nus discipulos secundi ordinis septuaginta duos elegit, ut praecep- torum numerus ling[u]arum numero concordaret. Talis elocutio dupliciter intelligitur ; multi enim apostolos omnibus ling[u]is lo- cutos fuisse aestimant, alii uero eos hebraicá [rei] ling[u]a locutos fuisse arbitrantur, sed ita ab omnibus esse intellecta ea quae dicta sunt qua[si] singulis propria sua loquere[n]tur. Prout Spiritus sanctus dabat eloqui illis : unde Paulus ait, "diuidens singulis prout uult " [1 Cor. xii. 11] ; et alibi dicit, " Spiritus ubi uult et quando uult et quibus uult, spirat" [John iii. 8 ?]. Erant autem in Jerusalem habitantes ludaei uiri religiosi : id est qui solita habitations consuetu- 54 a 42 = 5496] TBANSLATION. 439 dineDeum colebant, et qui de longinquo adorationis causa uenerunt. Ex omni natione quae sub caelo est .1. ex omni natione Iudaeorum ; r quia persecutione facta sub Antiocho [cha] rege Graecorum Iudaei in dispersione erant omnibus paene nationibus, et in eorum prouinciis nati sunt ; unde tribus anni temporibus templum Dei petebant, id est, in pascha, et pentecoste, et scenopegia [pi] . Facta autem liac uoce, conuenit multitudo et mente confusa est : quasi dixisset, con- fusa est multitudo quia ab apostolis, qui unius ling[u]ae erant, loquentibus magnalia Dei, Spiritum per sanctum ling[u]as [ss] pro- prias [oba] audierunt. Alii autem irridentes dicebant, quia, musto repleti sunt: isti rte] licet ista irridentes dicebant, tamen u[er]a testantur, quia musto spiritualis gratiae impleti sunt ; iam enim uinum nouum in utres nouos uenerat. Sicut enim haec sollemnitas aduentus Spi- ritus sancti uenerabilis est in ecclesia caeli et terrae, ita aduentus eius in multis sanctae scripturae loc[is] figuratus et prophetatus [fe] est. This advent of the Spirit on the apostles was prefigured in the fire that came from heaven on the offerings of righteous Abel, as is testified in Genesis, (the book) of the Law, where it says, ' respexit Deus ad Abel et ad twiner a eius,' when fire of God came from heaven on the offerings of Abel, for they were pleasing to God ; so, too, in the fire that came of yore on the Bush, in prefiguration of the descent of the Spirit on the apostles on this day of Pentecost ; — again, in the fiery column of old, that led the children of Israel out of the Egyptian captivity to go up into the land of promise, in prefigura- tion of the Holy Spirit, who summoned the apostolic people from the straits of Jewish persecution in which they were held, to go and preach to everyone in every direction ; and He invites ihe people of the New Testament from the darkness of sins and transgressions to the light of virtuous and goodly deeds ; — so, too, in the sevenfold candelabrum, that illumined the tabernacle of Moses, in prefiguration and foretoken of the sevenfold Spirit, that illumined the Church of the Seven Orders in this seven-day festival of Pentecost ; — and in this same manner in many other places the advent of the Holy Spirit was prefigured. It was foretold by the prophets : — by David, the son of Jesse, when he said, ' fiuminis impetus laetijkat ciuitatem 440 TRANSLATION. [54 p 35 = 5533 DeV [Ps. xl. 5], concerning that honour of the spiritual grace in which the Church rejoices ; — by the prophet Joel, son of Phathuel [Salahel], when he said, ' erit in nouissimis diebus, dicit Dominus, e fun- dam de Spiritu meo super omnem carnem' [Acts ii. 17], ' the time will come, saith the Lord, when I will pour out the grace of the Holy Spirit on every holy man of faith in the Church' ; — by the Author of every prophecy and of all true knowledge, Jesus Christ Himself, after His resurrection, when He said to His apostles, ' accipietis uirtutem superuenientis Spiritus sancti' [Acts i. 8], 'the grace of the Holy Spirit shall come upon you.' Haec est historia huius lectionis. Haec lectio habet et spiritualem sensum. Quinqnagesimus nu- merus r*equiem designat in aeternum ; ideo autem totius quinqua- gesimae d[i]es post Domini resurrectionem resoluta abstinentia in sola laetitia celebrantur propter figuram futurae resurrectionis ; ibi iam non labor sed requies erit et laetitia ; ideoque his diebus nee genua in oratione flectuntur, nee consueta ieiunia obseruantur, unde etiam per omnia eandem in illis sollemnitatem Dominici diei sustodimus, in qua maio[r]es nostri nee ieiunium agendum nee genua esse flectenda ob reuerentiam Dominicae resurrectionis [ecsure] tradiderunt ; sed si qui monachorum uel clericorum ieiunare cupiunt, non sunt prohibendi : Paulus et Antonius et ceteri patres antiqui etiam in his diebus in heremo [ri] leguntur abstinuisse neque absti- nentiam soluisse nisi tantum die Dominico. JErant omnes pariter in eodem loco : hoc est, in ecclesia ; quicunque enim Spiritu sancto adimpleri desiderant, carnis domicilium necesse est mentis contem- platione transcendant. Et apparuerunt eis diuisae ling[_u~\ae: signat quod sancta ecclesia per mundi terminos dilatata omnium gen- tium uoce locuta [ucus] est. Seditque super singulos eorum : signat re- quiem quae Sanctis tribuetur in future Et coeperunt loqui uaríís ling\_u]is: uarietas ling[u]arum dona uaria Spiritus sancti signat. Hae multitudines quae hie erant, exercitus ecclesiae noui Testamenti sign[ifi]cant ; istae ergo regiones quas supra diximus circa Ierusalem undique, sign[ifi]cant omnes fideles ex omnibus mundi partibus ad ecclesiam uenientes per gratiam Spiritus sancti, qui hodie super apostolos uenit. qualis est artifex iste Spiritus sanctus ! nulla 55 a 47 = 5578] TEANSLATION. 441 enim ad discendum mora, agitur in omni quod uoluerit : mox ut tetigerit, mentem docet, solumque tetigisse docuisse est ; nam ani- mum humanum subito ut illustrat immutat [mo] , — abnegat repente quod erat, exliibet repente quod non erat : impleuit namque citha- ristam puerum, et psalmistam fecit ; impleuit abstinentem puerum, et iudicem fecit senum ; impleuit piscatorem, et praedicatorem fecit ; impleuit persecutorem, et doctorem gentium fecit ; impleuit publi- canum [up] , et euangelistam fecit. Pensate ergo, fratres carissimi, qualis sit hodierna sollemnitas de aduentu Spiritus sancti ! In ista homines facti sunt filii Dei per adoptionem. Si uero remanere carnales in morte nolumus, nunc, fratres carissimi, uiuiiicantem amemus Spiritum. Abstergat ergo unusquisque sordes peccatorum, et paret hospitium Spiritui sancto ; magna enim est sollemnitas aduentum Spiritus sancti habere in cordibus. Let us invite, then, the Holy Spirit to us through purity of heart and mind, as Jesus bids in the Gospel when He says, i beati mundi corde, quoniamipsi Deum uidebunf ; — through humility and lowliness, as Jesus bids us elsewhere in the Gospel, ' qui sehumiliat, exaltabitur\; — through the endurance of sufferings and troubles here below, for Jesus promises great reward to patient men when He says, ' beati enim qui persecutionem patiuntur propter iustitiam, quoniam ipsorum est regnwm caelorum' ; — through alms and offerings, as Christ commands in the Gospel, saying, ' date eleemosynam, et ecee omnia munda sunt uobis' ; — through fasting and abstinence, ieiunium enim serat mysteria, incitat virtutes, refrénat uitia ; — through prayer, for that is greatly praised in the Scripture, as saith the sage, ' melior est oratio quam totus mundus' ; — through the expulsion of every vice, and the acceptance of every virtue : — Ut qui fuit adulter, sit castus ; qui fuit gulosus, sit abstinens ; qui fuit iracundus, sit mitis ; qui fuit tenax, sit largus ; qui fuit prodigus, sit modestus ; qui fuit mobilis, sit stabilis ; qui fuit superbus, sit humilis. Qui haec omnia mala declinauerit, et opposita bona fecerit, separabitur per Spiritum sanctum a poena sitis, ab esurie panis 442 TEANSLATION. [55 p 52 = 5625 aeterni, a stridore dentium, a rugitibus demónum, a diris fauci- blis 6>HS] tortorum, a foetore uermium, ab igne inexting[u]ibili, et ab omni malo ; et sociabitur per Spiritum sanctum (in the unity of the patriarchs and prophets, &c.) We implore the mercy of Almighty God, that we may all attain to that unity and deserve it, and dwell therein for ever and ever. Amen. [IX.] + [XIII.] [i have not thought it necessary to translate these homilies, which are mostly in Latin : v. Appendix.] [ XIV.] [66 p 1 = 5771 44 Omnia ergo quaecumque [qunq] uultis ut faciant uobis homines, ita et uos facite illis ; haec est enim lex et propheta[e] " [Matt. vii. 12]. The prohibitor of every falsehood, the enforcer and teacher of every truth, the peacemaker between God and man, Jesus Christ, the Saviour of the whole world, spoke these words, to instruct His apostles and disciples and the whole Church, about the fitness of charity, viz., that men should act kindly and charitably to their neighbour in all respects as they would desire to be done to them- selves ; wherefore Christ says, omnia, &c. (as found in the Gospel of Matthew, in continuation of the part where it is said, si ergo uos, cum sitis malt, nostis bona data dare filiis uestris, quanto magis pater uester caelestis dabit bona petentibus sé ; wherefore Jesus enjoined this counsel, omnia, &c). Quia lex commendat, * diliges proximum tuum,' et prophetae 66 p 25 = 5789] TEANSLATION. 443 praedicant. Finis enim praecepti caritas est ; quia caritas propria et specialis uirtus est Christianorum. Nam ceterae uirtutes bonis et malis possunt esse communes ; caritatem autem habere nisi per- fecti non possunt ; unde lesus ait, ' in hoc cognoscent omnes quia discipuli mei estis, si dilexeritis inuicem ; et iterum dixit, ' hoc est praeceptum meum, ut diligatis inuicem, sicut dilexi uos.' Qualiter autem ista dilectio sit tenenda ipse insinuat, qui in plerisque scrip- turae suae sententiis, et amicos iubet diligi in sé, et inimicos diligi propter se ; ille enim ueraciter caritatem habet, qui et amicum diligit in Deo et inimicum diligit propter Deum. Nam sunt non[nulli] qui diligant [it] proximos, [non per caritatem] sed per affectum cognationis et carnis : hi nimirum et proximum diligunt et tamen ilia sublimia dilectionis praemia non assequ[u]ntur, quia amorem suum non spiri- tualiter sed carnaliter impendunt. Proinde cum Dominus diceret, 'hoc est mandatum meum ut diligatis inuicem,' protinus addidit, ' sicut dilexi uós' ; ac si aperte diceret, ' ad hoc amate ad quod dilexi uos.' Nulla autem alia causa nisi benignitatis suae gratia Christus discipulos dilexit ; si ergo Christus nulla [causa] alia nisi naturali dementia nos dilexerit, sic et nos non carnali cognatione nee huius uitae commodis, sed internae dilectionis pietate proximos diligamus, et omnia quae nobis ab eis fieri uolumus, illis a nobis reddi deside- remus ; unde hie dicitur, omnia quaecumque, &c. Si ergo ab his nos uolumus esurientes sati[a]ri, sitientes potari, uagantes in hos- pitium recipi, nudos uestiri, oppressos doloribus uisitari, retentos uinculis absolui, sic et proximis, dum ab his omnibus egent, deuota mente reddamus. Et sicut nobis a nemine uolumus laedi, sic nulli nocere desideremus. Et quo modo ab his quibus displicemus [ipil] nobis dimitti uolumus, ita et a nobis ueniam petentibus toto corde dimittamus. Et unusquisque nostrum prout poterit, alíís auxiliari festinet : qui ergo fortis est, infirmiorem roboret ; qui alacer et impiger [figere] , torpentem instiget ; qui uigilat, deditum [ta] somno suscitet ; qui abstinens est, immoderatum increpet ; qui castus est, fornicatorem castiget ; qui largus est [gi in] , auarum sua diuidere et aliena non appetere doceat ; qui mansuetus est, iratum [dd] ad man- suetudinem reuocet ; qui spirituali laetitia hilaris est, saecula- rem tristitiam a proximo depellat ; qui constans et stabilis est, in- stabilem et anxiatum [xant] confirmet ; qui uanam gloriam saeculi 444 TEANSLATION. [67 a 51 = 5832 calcauit [lxat] , iactantiam alterius corripiat ; qui humilis est, superbiam ad humilitatem inclinet. Cum ergo haec omnia pia intentione proximis fecerimus, tunc hoc mandatum quod hie praedicatur adim- plemus, ' omnia quaeciwique, &c., et illud ' diliges proximum tuum tanquam teipsum.' Et quamuis hoc mandatum paucis commenda- tur uerbis, in sensibus tamen latum esse cognoscitur ; quid enim in diuina lege praecipitur, quod in hoc mandato [solo ?] non rep[er]i- tur ? ut apostolus ait, ' plenitudo ergo legis [gens] est dilectio ' [Eom. xiii. 10] ; unde hie subditur, ' haec est enim lex et prophe- tae,' quasi dixisset, ' haec est plenitudo ac summa diuinae legis et prophetiae.' In lege enim hoc mandatum dilectionis commendatur, dum dicitur, ' si uideris asinam proximi tui s[ub] onere iacentem, non pertransibis sed subleuabis cum eo' [cf. Ex. xxiii. 5]. In prophetia quoque de eadem caritate commendatur, dum dicitur, ' frange esuri- enti panem tuum, et egenos uagosque indue in domum tuam; cum uideris [nudum], cooperi eum, et carnem tuam ne despexeris ' [Is. lviii. 7]. Quod ergo in his ueteris Testamenti mandatis commen- datur, hoc idem in nouo Testamento consona uoce [a] Saluatore prae- dicatur, dicens, ' omnia,' &c. De huius autem caritatis laude per Salamonem dicitur, 'quia fortis [est] ut mors dilectio' [Song of S. viii. 6] ; sicut enim mors animam a corpore dirimit, sic a ter- renis rebus ad caelestia mentem perfectam [um] caritas eleuat ; et iterum dicitur, ' lampades eius lampades ignis atque flammarum' ; lampades sunt corda electorum quae totis se uiribus amori sui auctoris subiiciunt, proximos autem ut se ipsos diligunt ; quae pro- fecto lampades Cpe] sunt ignis atque flammarum ; ignis quidem in ea qua ipsi intrinsecus feruent, flammarum uero in operibus iustitiae qua etiam alíís longé lateque clarescunt. Et iterum Salamon dicit, ' aquae multae [non] poterunt exting[u]ere caritatem, nee flumina obsorbent earn ; ' [per] aquas multas et flumina, temptationum indi- cat incursus, quae siue uisibiliter siue inuisibiliter animos fidelium impugnáre non desinunt, nam et per apertos fidei aduersariós et per falsos fratres et per occultas antiqui hostis insidias eos superare conantur ; nee tamen ullatenus cedere temptationibus norunt corda quae in caritate rádicata et fundata esse consuerunt ; unde confi- denter aiunt cum apostolo, ' quis nos separabit a caritate ? tribulatio, an angustia, an persecutio, an fames, an nuditas, an periculum, an 68 a 1 = 5874] TEANSLATION. 445 gladius?' [Bom. viii. 35]. 'Si dederit homo omnem substantiam domus suae pro dilectione Dei, quasi nihil despic[i]et earn ' [SS. viii. 7] : quoniam in quacumque mente caritas abundauerit, mox labantium rerum possessio cuncta uilescit ; merito enim terrena de- spiciuntur [eficu] , cum caelestia comparantur. Sciendum est autem quod multis in ueteri et in nouo Testa- mento caritas profuit : in Abél per sacrificium grata, in Nóe per diluuium secura, in Abrahae peregrinatione [peri] fidelis, in Moysi inter i[n]iurias lenissima, in Dauid tribulationibus fortissima, in Tribus Pueris blandos ignes reddebat, in Maria praeter uirum, in Paulo libera ad arguendum Petri, in Petro humilis ad oboediendum, in Christianis humana ad confitendum, in Christo díuína ad ignos- cendum. Haec uirtus nullo alio modo nisi per Spiritus sancti dis- pensationem inuenitur, ut apostolus ait, ' caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis.' Haec est uirtus per quam peccata cuncta dimittuntur, prout Iesus dixit dé Maria Magdálena, ' dimissa sunt ei peccata multa quoniam dilexit multum' ; et apostolus ait, 'caritas cooperit multitudinem peccato- rum.' Haec est regalis uia per quam ad caeleste regnum peruenitur, ut apostolus ait, ' excellentiorem uiam uobis demonstro.' Deum ergo diligit qui caritatem diligit ; caritatem diligit qui proximum diligit, qui autem proximum non diligit in dilectione non est. De hac caritate apostolus dixit, ' si ling[u]is hominum loquar et angelorum, caritatem autem non habeam, factus sum uelut aes sonans aut cymbalum tinniens ; aut si habeam prophetiam, et nouerim mysteria omnia et omnem s[c]ientiam, et habuero om- nem [fidem] ita ut montes transferam, caritatem autem non habeo, nihil sum ; et si distribuero omnem substantiam meam in cibos pauperum et tradidero corpus meum ut ardeam, caritatem autem non habuero, nihil mihi prodest. Caritas patiens est, caritas be- nigna est ; non aemulatur, non agit perperam, non inflatur, non est ambitiosa, non quaerit quae sua sunt, non irritatur, non cogitat malum, non gaudet super iniquitatem, congaudet autem ueritati ; omnia suffert, omnia credit, omnia sperat ; caritas nunquam exci- dit Lced] ' [1 Cor. xiii. 1-8]. Caritas inter opprobria [ob] secura, inter odia benefica [nif] , inter iras placida, inter insidias innocens, [inter] iniquitates gemescens, in ueritate respirans. 446 TEANSLATION. [68 p 28 = 5927 Fratres ergo carissimi, sequimini caritatem; (for those who love not this virtue of charity in the present life, shall after death be flung into the pit of hell, to be tortured and damned for ever ;) ubi iudicium sine misericordia erit eis qui misericordiam non fecerunt, ubi omnes impíí ineffabili cruciatu damnabuntur, ubi nullum sola- tium expectabunt, sed in aeternum in perpetua poena perseuerabunt. Qui autem hanc excelsam, &c. (5936-5943). We implore the mercy of Almighty God, that we may all attain to that unity, and deserve it, and dwell therein for ever and ever. Amen. [XVI.] ON ALMSGIVING. [68 /3 21 = 5967 ''Cum ergo facies eleemosynam [imoisi] , noli tuba canere ante te, sicut hypocritae faciunt in synagogis et in uícís, ut honorificentur lcienJ ab hominibus ; amen dico uobis, perceperunt mercedem suam. Te autem faciente eleemosynam, nesciat sinistra tua quid faciat dextera tua ; ut sit eleemosyna tua in absconso, et Pater tuus qui uidet in absconso, reddet tibi " [Matt. vi. 2-4] . Jesus Christ, Son of the living God, Saviour of all the world, God and man in the unity of one person, spake these words to instruct His apostles and disciples and all the righteous in the Church, — on the suitable manner of almsgiving, viz., that there should be no boasting in proclamation of it, and that alms should not be given for the sake of human praise, but for the rewards given by the heavenly Father, who sees the secrets and hidden things of the human heart, — in the above text (which is found in the Gospel of Matthew, in connexion with the preceding passage, where Jesus had said, ' attendite né iustitiam uestramfaciatis coram hominibus ut uideamini ab eis ' [vi. 1] ). 69 a 19 = 5967] TRANSLATION. 447 Haec enim eleemosyna tertia species iustitiae est. Nam tres species eius sunt .1. eleemosyna, ieiunium, oratio. Sed et eleemo- syna ipsa bifarie diuiditur, id est, eleemosyna ipsi homini, et prox- imo suo ; quia, qui uul[t] ordinate eleemosynam dare, a semet ipso debet incipere : qui enim sibi malus, cui bonus erit ? In eleemo- syna quoque ipsius hominis duo modi occurrunt, animae suae et corpori suo ; eleemosyna animae est, ne quis animam suam in pec- catis relinquat ; corpori quoque suo praestanda est eleemosyna, ne corpus suum ultra mensuram compescat, unde apostolus dicit, " corpus ' redigendum' est et non fra[n]gendum, quia uas honorabile est in quo uita aeterna promittitur Sanctis." Item duo modi sunt misericordiae ad proximum ; — sicut semet ipsum docet, sic et proxi- mum suum doceat ; et sicut semet ipsum corrigit, sic et proximum suum corripiat ; et sicut castitatem suam custodit, sic proximi cas- titatem custodiat ; et sicut ipse ieiunat, sic et proximis ieiunium suadeat. Et haec eleemosyna excellentior est quam corporis ; multo enim maius est animam ad imaginem Dei factam de spiritu- alibus alimentis satiare et de peccati nexibus soluere, quam corpus de limo terrae créatum de terrenis necessitatibus [checi] adiuuáre ; et praestantioris meriti est de Inferni cruciatibus animam deducere quam multimodis honoribus corpus reficere. Multis autem modis misericordia corpori proximi praestanda [pro] est ; constat enim elee- mosyna in sex operibus misericordiae, — in uictu, in potu, in [u] es- titu, in liospitio, in uisitatione infirmorum, in ministratione carceris. Inhumanum est enim fratrem non adiuuari a fratre, cum unum patrem habemus, scilicet Deum omnipotentem ; unde Ioliannes ait, ' qui habuerit substantiam huius mundi, et uiderit fratrem suum necessitatem habere, et clauserit uiscera sua ab eo, quomodo caritas Dei manet in [eo] ? ' [1 John hi. 17] . De qua eleemosyna facienda Christus hie dicit, cum ergo fades, &c. Non dicit [cui] danda est eleemosyna, sed in Lege Leuitis et sacerdotibus [doit] decimae et pri- mitiae iubente Domino redditae sunt ; in nouo autem Testamentó certe pauperibus eroganda est eleemosyna. Ne impense gratiae uicissitudinem requirant, audiant quod scriptum est : ' cum facies prandium aut coenam, noli uocare amicos tuos neque fratres tuos neque uicinos diuites, ne forte et ipsi reinuitent te, et ne fiat tibi retributio ; sed cum facies conuíuíum, uoca pauperes et debiles [is] 448 TEANSLATION. [69 /3 52 = 6023 caecos et claudos, et beatus eris, quia non habent unde retribuere possint, retribuetur enim tibi in resurrectione iustorum ' [Luke xiv. 12] . Et sine dilatione tribuenda est eleemosyna ; ut Salamon dicit, 4 ne dicas [es] amico tuo, uade et reuertere, et eras tibi dabo, cum statim possis dare ' [Prov. iii. 28] . De celeritate quoque eleemo- sina [e] lob dicit, ' si negaui pauperibus quod uolebant, et oculos uiduae expectare feci ' [Job xxxi. 16] . Peccatori quoque pauperi pro humanitate sua eleemosyna danda est ; qui enim indigenti etiam peccatori panem tribuit, non quia peccator sed quia homo est, nimirum non peccator em sed iustum nutrit, quia non culpam in eo sed naturam diligit. Et hie et ille falsam faciem indigentis prae- fert, is tamen qui simpliciter reddit fructum misericordiae non amittit. Inimico etiam misericordia facienda sit, dicente Salamone, 'si esurierit inimicus tuus, ciba ilium, si sitierit, da ei aquam bibere.' Potest et de corporalibus et spiritualibus alimentis [dici] . Noli tuba canere ante te : id est, ne in uoluntatem cogitationis tuae pro reddenda misericordia elatio ueniat tet] ; quasi hoc dicer et, ' quae op[er]ibus facis, sermonibus non glorieris.' Stent hypocritae faciunt : hypocrita est qui, dum malus intus sit, sé bonum palam ostendit ; quisquis sé uideri uult quod non est, hypocrita est ; simulat enim se iustum esse et nee exhibet, quia totum fructum suum in laude hominum ponit. In synagogis et in uicts ut honorific entiife 1 ^ ah omni- bus: ex quo intelligitur hypocritam esse qui quodlibet facit ut [ab] hominibus glorificetur. Non itaque uirtus sed causa uirtutis apud Deum mercedem habet. De laude quaesita ab hypocritis sanctus lob ait, ' laus impiorum breuis est, et ga[u]dium hypocrita- rum ad instar puncti. Si ascenderit superbia eius usque ad caelum et caput eius tetigerit nubes, quasi sterquilinium tstcoli] in fine perde- tur ' [Job xx. 5-7] . Amen dico nobis, perceperunt mercedem suam : id est, la [u] dem suam ab hominibus quorum gratia exercuere uirtutes ; suam, id est, non Dei laudem, ' quam seruis meis paraui.' Domi- nus autem et Saluator noster non laudem- suam quaesiuit, dicens, * non quaero gloriam meam sed gloriam Patris qui misit mé.' Illi ergo perceperunt mercedem suam, qui non ob aliud eleemosynam faciunt nisi ' ut ' glorificentur ab hominibus : non enim ' si ' glorifi- centur. Laus enim non appeti a recte fac[i]ente sed sequi recte facientem debet ; ait, ' illi proficiant qui imitari possunt quern 70 p 24 = G080] TEANSLATION. 449 laudant.' Te autem faciente eleemosynam, nesciat sinistra quidfaciat dextera tua: id est, non se miscea[n]t facienda diuinum praeceptum cum tendis implere [p ris] . [?] Ut sit eleemosyna tua in absconso : quid est in absconso nisi in conscientia bona, quae humanis oculis de- monstrari non potest nee uerbis aperiri ? Tria genera autem sunt eleemosynae, quarum una datur foris et non est intus, ut faciunt hypocritae et superbi pro liumana laude ; alia eleemosyna, quae in corde tantum est, sicut pauperum eleemosyna est ; alia eleemo- syna, quae intus et foris est, prout sanctorum eleemosyna est, quam hie Christus commendat [tur] , ut sit, &c. Et pater tuus qui uidet in absconso, reddet tibi : id est, regnum caeleste post diem íudic[i]í. Uidendum uero est quia multi in ueteri et in nouo Testamento, eleemosynis et muneribus offerendis Domino suo placuerunt : Abél quidem iustus et martyr, in oblationibus suis Deo satisfecit sicut in Genesi scriptum est, ' respexit Deus ad Abél et ad eius munera' ; — Hiob quoque in misericordia et eleemosynis suis placu [i] t Deo, ' ab infantia mea creuit [creau] mecum miseratio' [Job xxxi. 18] , et ' pater eram pauperum' [Job xxxix. 16] ; — Cornelius centurio, ut Spiritum sanctum acciperet ante baptisma [aup] eleemosynis crebrisque ieiu- ni[i]s meruit ; — Paulus quoque cum eleemosynis pauperum Christi de Graecia Ierosolymam uenit. Patet ergo quodmultis profuit eleemo- syna et in ueteri et in nouo Testamento. Qui autem misericordiam in pauperes Dei non facit, poenam luet, Iacobo testante, ' iudicium sine misericordia erit illi qui misericordiam non fecit ' [James, ii. 13]. Bona nostra non sunt a nobis, sed ab Eo accipimus haec, a quo factum est ut essent nostra Lessemus?] .i. tanto igitur ea non debemus reti- nere priuata quanto ea nobis conspicimus ad communem utilitatem data : incassum se innocentes putant qui commune Dei munus sibi priuatim uindicant ruen] . Cui et cum accepta non tribuunt, in proxi- morum nece grassantur ; et tot paene quotidie [quettide] perimunt quot mor[i]entium pa[u]perum apud se subsidia abscondunt ; nam cum quaelibet illis necessaria ministramus, sua eis reddimus et non nostra largimur. Et de proprns uniuscuiusque eleemosyna danda est, ut Salamón ait, ' redemptio animae uiri diuit[i]ae propriae sunt' [Prov. xiii. 8] . Qui autem misericordiam in pauperes et faciunt, audiant quid Dominus dicit : ' beati misericordes, quoniam ipsi misericordiam consequentur ' [Matt. v. 7] . Quia qui caritatem non 450 TBANSLATION. [71 a 65 = 6141 habet, nihil habet ; qui autem caritatem habet, omnia bona habet. Nemo ergo putet eum accipere cuius manum uidet ; mendicat enim pauper, sed Deus accipit. Das ei qui sumit, et accipit ille qui reddet ; quia sinus pauperis gazophylacium [afilia] Christi est, unde Salamon dicit, ' foeneratur [turo] Domino qui miseretur pauperis, et uicissitudinem reddet ei ' [Prov. xix. 17]. Qui ergo omnino miseri- cordiam egenis et pauperibus non tribuunt, a[u]diant quid Dominus dicetillis, quando ueniet [at] ad iudicium [audidc] : ' esuriui, etnon dedistis milii manducare ; sitiui, et non dedisti[s] mihi bibere ; hospes eram, et non collegistis [ig] mé ; nudus fui, et non cooperuistis me ; in- firmus fui, et non uisitastís mé ; in ca[rcere] fui, et non uenistis ad me.' Et dicet illis, ' discedite a me, maledicti, in ignem aeternum, qui praeparatus est diabolo et angelis suis ' [Matt. xxv. 42, 43, 41] ; ubi erit fletus et stridor dentium [Luke xiii. 28] et liquefactio oculo- rum ; ubi erit omne malum, et deerit omne bonum ; ubi mors roga- bitur, et non impetrabitur. Sanctis uero suis dicet Dominus, ' uenite, benedicti Patris mei, possidete regnum quod uobis paratum est ab originemundi.' Hi ergo misericordes erunt in caelo, in unitate pro- phetarum et patriarc[h]arum, in unitate uirginum et poenitentium et sanctorum Domini martyrum, in unitate apostolorum et di [s] ci- pulorum Iesu Christi, in unitate utriusque ecclesiae, in unitate nouem graduum caelestium qui non peccauerunt, in unitate diuinitatis et humanitatis filii Dei. We implore the mercy of Almighty God, that we may all attain to that unity, and deserve it, and dwell therein for ever and ever. Amen. 6183-6215] TEANSLATION. 451 [ XVI.] " Thousands of thousands of angels were serving the Lord ; and tens and hundreds of thousands stood ever in His presence" [Dan. vii. 10] . The Holy Spirit, the Spirit that is nobler than every spirit, the third Person of the noble Godhead, co-eternal and consubstantial with the Father and the Son, disclosed these mysteries to the Prophet Daniel, of whom the Lord spake thus : — " Daniel, man of good will, give heed to the mysteries I will reveal to thee. Fitting was it to call Daniel the ' man of good will,' for the abun- dance of his desire to know the mysteries and secrets of God, through the subjugation and repression of his body by fasting and absti- nence. One of the secret mysteries revealed by God to Daniel is the passage just quoted, " thousands of thousands," &c. The passage stands in connexion with what Daniel had said previously : — " There appeared to me many thrones set in my presence ; and on his throne there sat a noble Senior ; his raiment shining like snow ; the hair of his head like white wool ; his throne a flame of fire ; the wheels of his chariot ablaze ; a swift, fiery stream flowed out before him" [Dan. x. 11] . So that it is on the track of these words the prophet Daniel wrote the following passage : — " Many thousands of angels were serving the noble king in ruling His creation. The tens of thousands and the hundreds of thousands were ever serving in His presence." These are the thousands and the myriads of whom the prophet sang, " many and innumerable are the numbers of the angelic host that are ever rejoicing around the Lord." It is in de- scribing that multitude Daniel wrote this holy text, " thousands," &c. It is not because the number of the company of heaven is a definite one that he defined it in these figures, but because human language cannot express any number of multitude higher than that amount ; for St. Gregoiy, a man of divine favour, commenting on this statement of the prophet, says that the number of the angelic host is definite to God, but is infinite to the minds of men. These are his words : — TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. II. 2 G 452 TKANSLATION. [6217-6253 " The host of the company of heaven is both finite and infinite ; finite to God, infinite to men." The same Gregory also states, that the throng of angels who do service and humility to God is greater than the multitude who dwell in the presence of His countenance. For there are two orders of angels, stantes et ministr antes, i. e., those who are ever silent, and those who are doing service for God. For the angeli stantes are they who remain before the face of God in their holiness and righteousness without ever moving, but who are always meditating on the Lord, as the Holy Scripture saith, that it is on the Lord that these desire ever to gaze ; but the ministrantes are they who go on service between God and men. At one time they go to strengthen the holy and righteous ; at another, to inflict vengeance on kings and nations and cities that are living perverse lives in their manifold sins ; at other times, again, they go to perform miracles and wonders amongst the holy and righteous. Now, there are nine Orders and nine Grades among the angels of Heaven, as the Scripture enumerates. Seraphim are the first grade, i.e., * burning,' because they burn with the love of the Lord for ever without intermission in the presence of God. Cherubim are the second grade, the translation of this name being ' multitude of knowledge and wisdom ' ; for it is they who drink most abundantly of the well of the knowledge of the deity. Throni, meaning the ' seats ' and thrones of the King, are the third grade ; for it is from them that the Lord delivers his righteous judgments on every man in the world. The fourth grade are Dominationes, the powers and * lordships ' holding sway over mankind, and because they rule and govern the five following grades. Principatus are the fifth grade ; * princedoms ' presiding over actions, for they are the high princes of the noble spirits that are placed in charge of the divine services over their subjects. Potestates, * powers,' are the sixth grade, from their authority over mankind. It is this Order that keep down the attacks and inflictions and pestilences of the wicked spirits, the devils, so as not to allow them to assault or vent their rage on men as they desire. Virtutes are the seventh grade, the spirits by whom are effected ' miracles ' and wonders among the saints and righteous. Archangeli are the eighth grade, i. e., ' chief messengers,' for it is they who announce the mighty wonders and the excellent 6253-6289] TBANSLATION. 453 tidings to mankind. Angeli are the ninth grade, i. e., ' declarers,' because they declare the will of God and every just cause to the seed of Adam according to the commandment of the Lord. This noble assembly of the angelic host do not stand in need of proper names ; for even the names we have given them are derived from the services in which they are engaged towards mankind. Thus the name Gabriel means the ' might of God,' on account of the great force and influence on the world of the thing he foretold, viz., the conception and birth of Christ. Raphael is explained ' medicine of God ' ; it was he who went to Tobit for the assistance and healing he brought to Tobit's eye. Michael, whose festival and memory are observed in the Church of God on the anniversary of this day, de- notes ' one who is like God ' ; and this name is not without special validity and reference to him ; for Michael is like unto God in many ways. To him were shown the five victories — 1, his being a mighty champion in casting down the haughty demons by the word of the Lord, and in hurling them with his arrow into hell from the upper realms ; 2, it is he who fights with the devil for the soul of every believing person when it issues from his body ; 3, it is he who will give decision in the presence of God on behalf of the holy and righteous in the day of doom ; 4, he will fight against Antichrist on Mount Sion in the end of the world, and will gain the victory and triumph over him ; and 5, after this victory he will rule for ever with the saints without end or limit in the heavenly kingdom. Hence it is that Christians celebrate the feast of St. Michael ; and it is on the third before the Kalends of October by the day of the solar month, &c. [Sept. 29] . At that time a church was conse- crated on earth to the archangel, in memory and remembrance of the great marvel he wrought on that date. As the writers relate, this church was in a cave on Mount Garganus, in the country named Cam- pania. Many signs preceded the consecration of the church in that spot ; for the beginning of the magnifying of St. Michael's name in the present world was the mighty contest he had with the dragon in that place. The demon had assumed the form of a huge dragon, and entered into a cave on the top of Mount Garganus, from whence he assailed the seeds and fruits and cattle of the districts and coun- tries with his plagues and pestilences. The rude pagans were afraid 2g2 454 TBANSLATION. [6290-6323 of that, and thought that the dragon, in whom was the demon, was a god, so that they offered sacrifices and almsgiving to him. But the educated Christians and believers besought aid from God with tears and fastings and prayers, praying the Lord that Michael might come to their assistance. Thereafter it was revealed to them one night, that they should go to the mountain on the morrow ; and when they went thither, they beheld the archangel, who clave the dragon asunder into nine parts, each part the weight of ten oxen, when it was taken off to be burned. So the name of God and the name of St. Michael were magnified through that miracle. There was on that mountain a certain wealthy man named Garganus, from whom the mountain was called Mount Garganus. This man lived in the city named Seponte. Once on a time a bull was missing from his herds ; and he went with his servants to seek it. On finding it in the mouth of the cave that is on the top of the hill, Garganus shot an arrow against the animal, for he was angry at the loss of it. The arrow came back on him, and wounded him, without inflicting damage on the beast against whom it had been directed. This incident was deemed very wonderful by the companions of Garganus ; and it was told after that to the bishop of the city, who enjoined a fast on all the inhabitants, men, women, and children, that God might reveal unto them what was the portent that had happened in that spot. When the three days of the fast were over, Michael appeared in a vision to the noble bishop of the city Seponte, and said to the bishop that it was ' he who had caused the rejection of the arrow from the animal back to Gargan, the man who had shot the arrow ' ; adding, that that place was his habitation on earth. It was a custom thereafter with the people of the city to offer up prayers to God and St. Michael on that spot. There were two doors to the cave — one of them to the south-east, the other to the south-west : and none dared enter the cave, but waited in the doors of the cave. At that time and season, the Benepontines, who were believers, went to war against the pagan Sepontines. Before the battle the Christians observed fasting and abstinence, in prayer to God, that the Archangel Michael might come to their assistance ; and when the Christians went to battle with their enemies, the Archangel appeared to them, and all the mountain of 6324-6356] TBANSLATION. 455 Garganus was shaken, darkness coming over it, with thunder and lightning ; and after that the pagans were worsted, and retreated in flight ; and but few of them escaped from the sword and lightnings and wild beasts. Seven hundred, indeed, were burnt by the light- ning alone, besides those who were killed in battle, and those whom the beasts and birds devoured. Then the Christians went in triumph with thanksgiving to God, till they came to the cave of the Arch- angel Michael ; and they found little marks in the earth at the south-east door of the cave, so they knew that it was the Archangel who had disclosed the sign and token of his presence there. After that, a church and an altar were founded on that spot ; and they offered sacrifices to God and St. Michael therein. The name of the church was Aposonia (or Apodonia), i. e. (costa ?), on account of the marks or of the traces that were therein. They were dubious whether it was lawful for them to enter into that place to consecrate it, and this was the plan they adopted at last ; they built a church to the Apostle Peter on the east of the cave, and erected two altars in it, — one to Mary, and the other to John the Baptist. Then they despatched messengers to the Abbot of Borne, who was named Sylvester, the thirtieth abbot from Peter, to know what they should do about the consecration of the church. This was the advice given them by Sylvester, the herennach of Borne, — that they should observe a fast, on the one side the heir of Peter with the Boman people, on the other the inhabitants of the town of Seponte. And so on the last night of the fast Michael appeared to the bishop of the city of Seponte, and said to him : — " What causes you to consecrate the church ? for I myself have already consecrated it. Just go into it on the morrow, with offerings and sacrifices, and pray the Lord in my name." Then he bade them make shrines of gold or of silver in the church, if only purity of heart and mind as well as earnestness of prayer were made therein. After this the Archangel went into it in the form of a splendid bird, and marked out the length, breadth, and height of the church, and he left on the rock the marks of his fingers, which remain there still. Then he enjoined on the people to fulfil the commandment and teaching of the law of Moses and the teaching of the Gospel. There are three columns supporting that church ; and at the side of the mid- 456 TBANSLATION. [6356-6389 most column water drips at all times. There is a glass vessel with silver chains under this water, which is divided out among the nations for the maintenance of health. Another water-drip falls near the eastern column, and fills a second glass vessel with water, that is divided out for sacrament and Mass. A third flow comes by the side of the western column, from the hill which protects the church to the north of the altar ; a glass vessel is filled with this also, and those who are most faithful among the people, after receiving the body and blood of Christ, go and taste that sweet liquid, which heals every disease and every ailment. And there is another won- derful circumstance connected with it, viz., however great be the flowing and dripping, the waters never overflow ; and however great the thirst, the water never fails. And none dare enter that cave during the night ; but they go into it at sunset and sunrise for prayer, with hymns and psalms and offerings to the Lord of the elements. Three refections only are required to be done in the festivals of the holy saints and righteous : the first is the celebration and preach- ing of the word of God ; the second is the sacrifice of the body and blood of Christ on behalf of the Christian people ; the third is the giving of food and clothing to the poor and needy of the great Lord of the elements. Whoever makes these ' refections ' in the name of St. Michael the Archangel, he will be his helper throughout life and on the day of judgment in the resurrection of the holy and righteous, and of all the folk of the world in general. Now the reason why the Archangel Michael is called the Chief is the following : — When God made the world he appointed a deter- minate chief to all creatures separately ; viz., Lucifer for the demons ; the sun for the stars ; Mount Sion for the mountains ; the river Jordan among rivers ; the vine among trees ; the dove among birds ; the lion among beasts ; the leviathan among fishes ; Christ over mankind. Thus at that time the Archangel Michael was appointed in the chief place and supremacy over the angels of heaven ; it is he who announces in the presence of God the inter- cessions which the saints make with Him ; he is the archangel of the archangels ; the star above stars ; the brilliant fire : it is he who weeps and laments over the souls that are in hell ; for when the folk 6389-6417] TEANSLATION. 457 of hell see the countenance of St. Michael the Archangel, they say: — "0 Michael, thou art our chief; thou art our king; thou labourest ever in our behalf." Then Michael makes them this reply: — " I beseech the Lord for ever for the souls of mankind." It is the Archangel Michael at whose voice the human race shall arise from the ashes of the earth at the day of judgment, when there shall be assigned to each what he shall deserve ; on that day the unbelieving shall be cast into everlasting fire, a place where they shall have punishment of thirst and hunger, of cold and heat, and unquenchable fire for evermore ; where they shall have com- pleteness of every evil and the want of every blessing ; there the impious shall be visited after long years, and not for a mitigation of their punishment, as [some] learned men think, but for increase of their punishments. But the saints and the righteous shall enter into everlasting life, after being helped by the Archangel Michael ; and they shall shine as the sun in the heavenly kingdom, where they shall be in the unity of the patriarchs and apostles, in the unity of angels and archangels, in the unity that is higher than every unity — in the unity of the holy excellent Trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. We beseech the mercy of God, through the intercession of St. Michael the Archangel, that we may all attain to that unity, may deserve it, and dwell therein for ever and ever. Amen. [XVIII.] ON EEPENTANCE. Who first prescribed originally the performance of penance ? John the Baptist, Jesus Christ, and the Apostle Peter were the first three who originally instituted penance. John the Baptist urged it for the sin of the murder of the holy chief prophets whom the Jewish people slew, viz., Daniel, Jeremiah, Ezechiel, Isaiah, Manas- sehthe son of Ezekias, son of Amos [?], and the prophets in general. It was for the persecution and murder of these that John enjoined 458 TKANSLATION. [6418-6449 penance on the people who had done these evil deeds. Christ Him- self enjoined the second penance on Herod and the Jewish people, for the sin of the murder of John the Baptist ; for it was by Herod the Tetrarch, son of Herod, son of Antipater, son of Herod of Asca- lon, that John was beheaded, and afterwards Christ crucified, and Peter cast into prison. That is a story that is referred to here. It was for the sin of John's murder that Jesus Christ enjoined penance on everyone, as we have just said. The Apostle Peter enjoined the third penance on the Jewish people, for the sin of putting Christ Himself to death. These are the chosen three who prescribed penance for each one, so that, from that day till now, it is on the track of them every Church goes in which penance is enjoined. There are three species of remedy for every sin men commit, viz., martyrdom, baptism, and penance. There are two sorts to be done by everyone when he performs complete penance : penance for every sin he has committed, small or great, and for every good thing he has omitted when it lay in his power to do it. For every evil, small or great, that a man commits, will be pardoned on ear- nest repentance, save only the blasphemy of the Trinity ; for vain is every good thing a man shall do, if he have been guilty of this. According to Quirinus, the blasphemy of the Trinity consists in attributing the wonders and miracles of the Son of God to Beel- zebub and to nonentity in general. But according to Augustine, it consists in neglecting every kind of repentance, or in a person's having an unbelieving heart, without expectation of God's reward or mercy coming to him, but persisting in his evil ways, and sinking into despair. There are four points in complete penance, viz., the form of the crimes, confession, place, and time. The external form con- sists in a contrite heart with pain-fraught bitterness, with heavy tears, with great hand-beating, and the wearing of hair-cloth there- after. There are also two kinds of confession : that which is made to God, and that which is made to men. Further, it is required of everyone to make a change in place when he does earnest penance for his sins, as did our forefather Adam, and our teacher the Apostle Peter. For it was in Paradise that Adam committed his transgres- sion ; and he was cast out of the place in which he had sinned into 6450-6483] TEANSLATION. 459 another place, the earth, to do penance. As to the Apostle Peter, it was in Jerusalem that he sinned, viz., when he denied Christ thrice on the night of the passion ; so it was in the many nations of the world that he did penance for that sin. Everyone to-day who does penance should follow in their footsteps ; and if he commits sin in one particular place, he should avoid that place, and go elsewhere to repent therein, with confession of his original fault, confessing' the cause and the place and the time of his sinning, and should ear- nestly repent thereafter. There are four kinds of repentance to which God is not gracious, and which aid neither body nor soul : the repentance of despair, such as was that of Cain after the murder of his brother Abel ; for he did not repent, but sank into despair, and lost hope in the mercy of God thereafter. So likewise unhappy Judas, after the betrayal of Christ, fell into despair, and put a noose round his neck, and in desperation hanged himself in his misdeeds, so that his soul was the first on which hell was shut, after the Captivity had been rescued from it by Christ. Then there is lazy or slow repentance, that is not done immediately : this is the second species. And the fourth [!] species is repentance from one evil into another evil, or back into the same evil ; for unless a man avoid every evil during his repentance, it is vain. It is the temptation of the devil that causes people not to repent at all ; for he says to a man, in tempting him to evil : — " Do not repent now, for thy life will be long ; trifling is the evil thou hast done ; and many there are that have done worse evils than thou hast. Then the extent of the mercy of God is in- calculable, and He will pardon everybody his crimes." Hence it is through that instigation of the devil that now they do everything else but earnest repentance to God to have their crimes removed. But David, the son of Jesse, the renowned king-poet, the best that visited earth, to whom Christ Himself said : — " I have found a man after my own heart on earth," — when this David committed sin, in slaying his own soldier for the sake of this man's wife ; yet, on his earnest repentance, as expressed in the famous Psalm, Miserere mei, Deus, God the Father pardoned him all his sins. So, too, King Hezekiah had fifteen years added on to his life, when he repented earnestly unto God. 460 TEANSLATION. [6484-6514 Good, in sooth, is the reward God gives to him that so repents, viz., length of life in the world, and the kingdom of heaven without end, while listening to the music of the birds of paradise, together with freedom from the anger of God on the judgment -day, when He shall give His righteous judgments on everyone. But shortness of life now, and hell for ever beyond, such is the reward of all who do not repent earnestly unto God, &c. [ XXVII.] " Fight ye bravely ; let your heart be comforted and strengthened, all ye men whose hope is in the Lord" [Psalm xxx. 25] . The Holy Spirit, the Spirit that enlightened the Church of both the Old and the New Testament with the grace of wisdom and prophecy, it is this Spirit who is author of this passage, through the mouth of the king-poet David, the son of Jesse, when he says, " fight ye bravely." It is in praise of this same David that it is said in the Psalm, ' elegit Dauid seruum suum et sustulit eum de gregibus ouium [lxxvii. 70] . It is that David who made the thrice fifty praises to God. It was he who was ordained by God to be king and truth- speaking poet in every kind of prophetic utterance. This particular verse is equivalent to this : let the good, the priests, [lest they fall] through the weakness of the body from the right course, strengthen themselves, so that they may get the ;jeace and friendship of God. Let there be a manly effort on your part : that is, let not any one of you be found slothful or lax, even though ye be in the distress of troubles and of persecutions ; for he fights bravely who endures full firmly in virtues and good deeds. And let your heart be encouraged : offer faithful hearts to the Lord ; that is, be not ye, in womanly fashion, angry at having to endure suffering and troubles in the world. All ye whose hope is in the Lord : it is not to those who desire and love the world that this advice is given, but to those whose comfort and hope are in God. This exhortation is common to men and women, for it is required alike from both that their energy of service to God should be virile : 6515-6548] TEANSLATION. 461 let everyone who hopeth in God fight bravely. Now they fight bravely who love the Lord, and go against idols and images, with the martyr's confession, to maintain and fulfil the law of their fathers. Multitudes of saints and righteous, both in the Old and the New Testament, have fought bravely and mightily for God against idols, and have entered into the unity of the company of heaven after the victory of martyrdom ; as did the noble, venerable martyrs, the commemoration of whose festival falls at this time, viz., the Mac- chabees, those holy martyrs who fought steadfastly and manfully in defence of the divine Law and the commandment of God, so that they entered into the victory of martyrdom. The Christians celebrate the feast-day of these martyrs on the Kalends of August, according to the day of the solar month, which falls to-day on this day of the week in the current year. Antiochus Epiphanes, a certain emperor of [the Greeks], held sway eleven years, after numerous battles with Egypt and with many other countries. He took Jerusalem without a contest, and slew multitudes therein ; and, after plundering and wasting the Temple, he appointed therein a steward ; and he forced the citizens to obey a law and a teaching different from their own. At that time and period there dwelt in the village called Modin [1 Macchab. ii. 1] a man named Mathias, son of John, son of Simon the priest, of the race of Jobab of Jerusalem. He had five sons : the first, John, had another name, Gades ; Simon, surnamed Mathathias ; Judas, who is styled Machabaeus (whence the Macchabees) ; Eleazar, called Saphus ; and Abram, to whom clave the name Jonathas. Now these five men fought in behalf of their ancestral law. Eleazar, indeed [2 Macchab. vi. 18], one of the sages of the law, when a stately old man of ninety years of age, gentle of counte- nance, was compelled to eat the flesh of pigs, in violation of the law of Moses, which forbade the eating of the flesh of pigs or hares. But this man had determined in his mind that he would not for the love of his life do the things that were not lawful for him to do ; for he preferred an honourable death before living in this world hateful to God. Afterwards there came to him in secret, through friendliness, certain men who begged him to eat any flesh that was lawful for him to eat, and then to say that he was partaking of the 462 TEANSLATION. [6548-6583 flesh that orders had been given him to eat, and that his life would be saved by that lie. Eleazar reflected on what was suitable for his life, his advanced age, and his noble birth ; he had been trained up from his youth in the law of God, and he replied to them : — " It is not worthy of a man of my age to frame deceit or fiction, so as to make the younger people fancy that Eleazar, a man of full ninety years of age, is perverted to the life and habits of the pagans, whereby they might be vitiated through my falseness, and I should be guilty of that in my old age ; for, though I should be delivered in the present life from the punishment and torments of men, I cannot escape from the power of Almighty God. Therefore, I will die worthily in my old age, leaving behind me an example of strength and courage to the young, that they too may be prepared to die in fulfilment of God's law." Then those who were kindly disposed towards him at first were now turned to anger and rage against him at these words, and they deemed that he was mad. But Eleazar said : — " Almighty God, Thou knowest that I am enduring these pains and torments for Thy sake, of my own wish and will, for it is in my power to free myself from them." And when he had said these and other words, he gave up the ghost. Then the king after that seized the seven brothers, with their mother, and would have forced them to eat the flesh of pigs and idol-offerings ; but the first brother replied : — " What seekest thou, king, or what is thy wish ? We choose rather to die by a dread- ful death than to transgress the law of our fathers." Then the king ordered his tongue to be cut out, and the man to be hanged up before his brethren's eyes ; and while he was yet in life they placed him on plates of fire to burn him too. Meanwhile the other brothers were strengthening each other, saying : — " God sees the truth, and He will be comforted in His servants and in His people." When the first brother had died thus, the second was brought to the tor- ture ; and after his skin had been flayed, and the hair torn off his head, they asked of him : — " Wilt thou eat this flesh before thou be tortured in every separate limb in this fashion?" But he re- plied : — " I will not do the king's will in this matter." Then, after that, he suffered the same terrible tortures as the first, and, at the last gasp of his life, he said : — " Thou canst destroy us in the pre- 6584-6619] TEANSLATION. 463 sent life for our fulfilment of the law, but the King of the universe will raise us from death in the glorious resurrection into eternal life." Then the third man was brought to the torture. He stretched out his hands, and spake thus :— " From heaven I possess these limbs, but I despise them in behalf of the law of the Lord ; and I hope that I shall recover these same limbs again." Such was the force with which he uttered this, that all wondered at the sturdy courage of that youth, for the tortures inflicted on him were as nought in his judgment. So he gave up the the ghost. Then the fourth brother spake in this wise : — " Well is it for them who are brought to death for the Lord, for they shall be healed by God ; but the impious shall have no resurrection in the Judgment." And on his death, they tortured the fifth, who fixed his eyes on the king, and said : — " Thou canst kill us, and thou doest whatsoever thing is pleasing to thee ; but do not thou imagine that our race is aban- doned by God, for He is patient : observe His vast power, and [thou shalt see] how He can torment thee and everyone as befits you." After that the sixth brother was brought to the torture. And when he had come to his last moments, he said to the king: — " Persist not in error and injustice any longer, for we are suffering these miseries for our own sin, and for our transgression towards God ; but thou shalt be punished for evermore, because thou hast fought daringly against the Lord. But we shall get every good promise that He promised us for our fulfilment of this commandment and law." Very wonderful and worthy of remembrance is the mother of these sons. Happy the holy mother, Machaba ; for though she saw in one day her seven sons killed in her presence, she was not sorrowful thereat, but was joyous and glad-hearted, for she hoped that they would receive a great recompense from the Lord. So then she had a manly soul in her woman's form, and she bravely encouraged each son of her sons separately, saying thus: — "I know not how y« were in my womb, nor was it I who placed in you the breath of life, and put together the limbs of your bodies ; but it was the Creator of all things : He will re-create you, and will give you breath and everlasting life ; because ye have deemed yourselves of no account, in order to fulfil His law and rule." Now when Antiochus the king perceived that he himself was 464 TEANSLATION. [6620-6652 scorned, lie ridiculed and made light of the woman's voice, and re- proached her greatly. And as the youngest son remained yet un- tortured, the king declared, and attested it with an oath, that he would give honour, and rank, and friendship, to that son if he would honour the idols. But when the youth did not listen to him, and would not receive these words, the king took the mother and began to instigate her to save her son from the hands of the execu- tioners. The mother, however, laughed at the cruel impious tyrant, and spoke thus : — " my son, I carried thee in my womb nine months, and gave thee for three years the milk of my breasts, and I nourished thee up to this. I beseech thee, therefore, to look upon heaven and earth with all things that are therein, and reflect that the Lord made them out of nothing ; so then fear not this execu- tioner, but accept death of thy own free will, that God may give thee eternal life together with thy brethren." When the woman had finished these and other words, the youth spoke thus : — " king, I act not according to thy bidding or enticement, but I accept and conform to the teaching of the Law that was given us by Moses, for whom the Lord wrote with His finger the commandments of the Law on the tables of stone on Mount Sinai. For though God for our chastisement is angry for a little while, He will afterwards give us consolation. My brethren whom thou hast tortured with brief torture, are now in the glory and gladness of eternal life ; I too, like my brethren, devote my body and soul to the law of our fathers, and I beseech the Lord to show kindness and mercy quickly on our race and our people, and that thou, iniquitous ruler and tyrant, thou, the worst of men in the world, mayest be tormented with scourges and great miseries, that thou mayest not escape the vengeance of Almighty God, so that thou mayest learn and confess that He alone is King and Euler over all things." Thereupon the sinful impious king was inflamed with anger and intolerable rage against the youth, and had him tortured yet worse than his brethren. And so died the youth, trusting utterly in the Lord before his death. After her children had been strengthened by their mother, and had been slain by king Antiochus, she herself in the end was dragged to suffering and torture, and, having endured everything, she gave up her soul to heaven. 6653-6682] TEANSLATION. 465 It was reported to the king [2 Macchab. iii. 6] that the temple of Jerusalem was full of gold and silver ; so he sent thither the man named Heliodorus, that all the wealth of the city might be brought to him. When Heliodorus reached Jerusalem with his army, he came into the temple with his followers to take the treasure out of it. Meanwhile, the Jews stretched out their hands to heaven in despair, imploring help of God ; and on the instant there appeared in the temple [ibid. iii. 26] two beautiful, youths, of great brilliancy : these scourged Heliodorus grievously, so that he fell to the ground nearly dead. Afterwards the high -priest prayed the Lord for him, and he was healed immediately ; so he gave thanks to God, and offered sacrifices to the Lord in humble lowly mood. Thereafter he presented himself before the king, and said to him : — "If thou hast any man who is hateful to thee, send him to Jerusalem ! and he will return to thee thus — scourged ; for the power of God is in that spot, and He who dwelleth in heaven is guardian and helper of the place, and will destroy everyone who doeth evil in it." Antiochus, however, was filled with pride and anger, and began to . . . [Ends abruptly.] 194 a 1] [ XXXI.] " [Et] post dies octo [ta] iterum erant discipuli eius intus et Tomas cum eis. Uenit Iesus, ianuis clau[s]is, et stetit in medio eorum, et dixit eis, pax uobis. Deinde dixit Tomae, infer digitum [deff] tuum hue, et uide manus [nuus] meas ; et affer manum tuam [um] , et mitte in latus meum, et noli esse incredulus [dib] sed fidelis. Eespondit Tomas, et dixit ei, Dominus meus et Deus meus tu es. Dixit ei Iesus, quia uidisti me, et credidisti : beati qui me non uiderunt, et crediderunt " [John xx. 26-29]. John, son of Zebedee, the beloved disciple of Jesus, the heir of the Virgin, the twelfth apostle in the order of the apostolate, the fourth Evangelist who wrote the Lord's Gospel, recounts the great 466 TEANSLATION. [6683-6722 and noble deed preached on this day, telling how the apostles and disciples of Jesus were in one apartment with closed doors, and Thomas with them, on the eighth day after Christ's resurrection, and how Christ came to them, though the doors were closed, to strengthen their belief in the resurrection, and how He stood in the midst among them, and blessed them. Hence John says, et post dies octo, &c. (As to the connexion and context of this lesson, it follows im- mediately after the passage in which John had revealed Christ's previous appearance, as is told before in the Gospel in these words [John, xx. 24] : — )" Tomas autem, unus de duodecim, qui dicitur Didymus [dedi] , non erat cum eis quando uenit Iesus. Dixe- runt ergo ei alii discipuli, uidimus Dominum. Ille autem dixit eis, nisi uidero in manibus eius fixuram clauorum, et mittam manum meam in latus eius, non credam." So that it is in continuation of these words the apostle wrote the words of this lesson. Et jwst dies octo : id est, a resurrectione Christi, iteram erant discipidi eius intus. Sexta ostensio hie narratur ; quinque enim uicibus [p] prima sab- bati Dominus Iesus gloriam suae resurrectionis reuelauit ; — prima, mulieribus ad monumentum ; secunda, eisdem in itinere [itenre] egre- dientibus a monumento ; tertia, Petro tristi post negationem Domini sui ; quarta, duobus discipulis euntibus in uillam cui nomen erat Emmaus [im] ; quinta, pluribus discipuli[s] in Ierusalem [Luke, xxiv. 37-43] . " Et illis se spiritum uidere existimantibus dixit, uidetis quia spiritus carnem et ossa non habet, sicut mé uidetis. Adhuc autem illis non credentibus dixit, habetis hie aliquid quod manduce- tur ? At illi obtulerunt ei partem piscis assati, et fauum mellis. Et cum manducasset c[oram] eis, sumens reliquias dedit eis. Gauisi sunt ergo discipuli, uiso Domino." Sexta, quando Tomas erat cum eis, ut hie praedicatur ; septima, piscantibus a[d] mare Tiberiadis [briati] ; octaua, in monte Galilaeae illis undecim, sicut dixit ante passionem suam ; nona, egredientibus illis undecim die qua ascendit in caelum, sicut Marcus dixit ; decima, quando uiderunt eum ipsa die non iam in terra positum [itci] sed eleuatum [liu] in caelum. Intus : id est, in domu 194 /3 41 = 6722] TRANSLATION. 467 clausa erant propter metum Iudaeorum rdieo] , ut Lucas dixit. Greges enim timidi Cdus] , pastore non apparente ; discipuli pauidi, magistro ad horam moriente ; nati territi, pio patre non praeueniente ; — propter lias igitur causas in domu clausa erant, et Tomas [3e] cum eis. Cur Tomas hie separatur ? ideo uidelicet quia prius iste unus discipulus defuit [dlff] . Eeuersus quod gestum est audiuit ; audita credere renuit. Uenit ergo iterum Dominus lesus, et non credenti discipulo latus palpandum praebuit et manus ostendit ; et ostensa [nsu] suorum uul- nerum cicatrice, infldelitatis illius uulnus [lunJ san[a]uit. Plus nobis infidelitas Tomae profuit ad fidem, quam fides credentibus dis- cipulorum ; quia dum ille ad fidem palpando reducitur, nostra mens omni dubitatione postposita in fide solidatur. Uenit lesus ianuis clausis iau[ss] : queritur, quomodo corpus dominicum uerum fuit, quod ianuis clau[s]is ingredi potuit ? non enim corpora resur- rectionist penetrabunt [bert] dura et impenetrabilia. Kesurrectionis quidem corpora nimirum subtilia erunt per effectum spiritualis potentiae, palpalia uero per ueritatem naturae» Pro miraculo ergo, dominico corpori assignatur clausa penetrare. Quid uero mirum est si [is] ianuis clausis [auisis] post resurrectionem in aeternum iam uicturus intrauit, qui mo[r]iturus ueniens non aperto uirginis utero exiuit, qui siccis pedibus undas maris calcauit ? Nihil enim ualet omnis natura contra Dominum naturae. Et stetit in medio eorum : nunc Christus implet quod discipulis promisit, dicens, " ubi duo uel tres congregati fuerint in nomine meo, ibi ego ero in medio eorum." Et dixit eis, pax uobiscum: pacem praemittit, ut libentius [le] a[u]diatur. Pax pacem praedicat : " ipse enim est pax nostra, qui fecit utraque unum" [Epli. ii. 14] . Pacificus Deus pacificis paciiica uerba loquitur [oci] . Deinde dicit Tomae : oportebat ut ad illum [aml uerba prae ceteri[s] flecteret, propter cuius documentum et ad firmandam fidem ueniret. Ad hoc enim Uia uenit, ut uiam erranti demonstraret ; — ad hoc Medicus uenit, ut salutem infirmo praeberet ; — ad hoc Lux uenit, ut in tenebris uersantem illuminaret. Infer digitum [áeg ^ tuum hue et uide manus meas : id est, proba nunc quod prius dubitabas [bis] . Paruum fuit oculis se uidendum praebere, si non praeberet etiam manibus contractandum. Et affer manum tuam, et mitte in latus meumi am] ; et noli essse incrediú,us, sed fidelis. Non solum manus et pedes, ut ait Lucas, indicat quibus clauorum claruere uestigia, sed TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. II. 2 H . 468 TEANSLATION. [195 /3 48 = 6779 etiam latus, quod unus militum lancea aperuit, ut Iohannes ait, os- tendit, uidelicet latus dextrum. Respondit Tomas, et dixit ei, Dominus meus et Deus meus es tu : apte ab apostolo duobus nominibus appel- latur, qui duabus substantiis humanitatis [et diuinitatis] adunatur, qui duabus legibus, i. e. uetere et noua praedicatur ; cuius praecepto praesens uita contemnitur et futura adquiritur. Dixit ei Iesus, quia uidisti me, et credidisti: id est, quia uidisti signa passionis, credi- disti gloriam resurrectionis ; quia uidisti humanitatem, credidisti diuinitatem ; quia uidisti oculis, credidisti corde. Beati qui me non uiderunt et crediderunt: laetificat nós ualde baec sententia, in qua nimirum nos signati sumus, sed si fidern nostram operibus [ober] sequamur : ille etenim uere credit qui operando exercet quod credit. Hie eis beatitudinis praemia promittuntur, qui Dominum oculis cor- poralibus non uiderunt sed corde credulo credunt et ore confitentur. Haec est enim uera fides, — crede quae non uides, et quod ratione confirmas auctoritate custodias, ut ad uerarn speciem peruenias. Haec est historia huius lectionis. Haec lectio sensum liabet spiritualem, ad Christum et ad ec- clesiam pertinentem. Mystice ergo, octo dies octo libri sunt Noui Testamenti, qui nomine dierum nuncupantur, quia sicut corporali lumine nostrum [am] corpus illuminatur, ita spirituali lumine nostra anima ad Domini mandata dirigitur, Christo dicente, " si quis ambulauerit in die, non offendit." Inoffensum enim iter agimus, si secundum scripturam [rarum] diuinam totius uitae nostrae cursum pera- gamus. Discipuli autem intus significant ecclesiam remotis Iudaeis et schismaticis et hereticis et falsis fratribus in seer e [to] dimissis, sanctitatis suae sedibus societa[te] [elta] [et] pace sedere. Tomás autem, qui abyssus scientiae interpretatur, doctores ecclesiae signi- ficat. Sicut enim sine dentibus caput aegrotat, ita sine docto- ribus ecclesia non ualet. Uenit Iesus ianuis clau\_s~]is ; significat signa aduentus Christi ; id est, pax et ser[e]nitas, concordia et fra- [ter]nitas, unitas et caritas, mansuetudo atque simplicitas. Et stetit in medio eorum : significat presentiam diuinitatis Cliristi in ecclesia catholica permanere, sicut ipse ait : — " ecce ego uobiscum sum om- nibus diebus usque ad consummationem saeculi." Et dixit eis, pax uobiscum : significat ecclesiam pace contineri [tere] , ut est : — ' ' pacem meam do uobis." Infer digitum tuum hue: significat ecclesiam 19G /3 41 = G831] TEANSLATION. 469 uocari ad fidem per gratiam Spiritus sancti, qui est digitus [deg] Dei. Vide manus meas : id est, crede humanitatem Lmun] et potestatem meam : " data est mihi om[n]is potestas in caelo et in terra." Et affer manum tuam et mitte in latus meum : id est, in scripturam sanctam. Respondit Tomas : id est, credit ecclesia dicente [dec] scriptura. Et dixit, Dominus mens et Deus mens es tu : significat fideles diuinitatem et humanitatem Christi credentes* Haec iuxta sensum dicta sunt. Moraliter autem, octo dies octo uirtutes animae sunt, quibusunus- quisque iustus regnum pertingit aeternum. Prima [mae] uirtus animae fides, secunda castitas, tertia humilitas, quarta caritas, quinta pru- dentia, sexta temperantia, septima fortitudo, octaua iustitia. Disci- puli autem Christi, qui intus perseuerant ; id est, perfecti homines qui semet ipsos considerant, qui semet ipsos despiciunt [discip] , qui nee proximos iudicant. Qui sic uiuit, ' intus ' uidetur et inter discipulos Christi uere connumeratur. Tomam autem moraliter nobiscum tene- mus, (quiabyssus scientiae interpretatur,) si cuncta quae agimus per spiritum sapientiae secundum scripturam sanctam ordinemus. Sa- piential enim nos illuminat ipsa, nos ordinat ipsa ; ipsa nos s[u]a~ det mundum despicere [discip] , Deum diligere, nudos uestire fuis] , pauperes satiare, caduca contemnere, aeterna [ne] complecti. Omnia bona quae agimus, esse bona per sapientiam noscimus ; et mala quae fugimus, esse mala per sapientiam discimus. Uenit lesus, ianuis clausis [:ims] : id est, Christus ad nos, sensibus nostris contra mala [lai] obduratis, in- trare festinat. Oportet enim ut nostra uisio corripiatur Lrup] , ne aliena concupiscat, ne remproximi desideret, ne saeculi uanitatibus Cpl occu- petur, ne praeconum aspectibus delectetur [dil] ; ut possimus cum pro- pheta dicere : — " oculi mei semper ad Dominum." Oportet quoque ut aures claudant[ur], ne uocem obtrec[ta]toris recipiant, — in hoc enim uitium paene [peni] uniuersum genus humanum labitur ; ne uerbum otio- sum audiant, ne otiosis et inanibus fabulis delectentur [dil] . Oportet quo- que [ut] labia obstruantur, ne mendacia loquantur, ne stultiloquia, ne scurrilia, sed sobria et pia et iusta ; ne respondeant maledictum pro maledicto, sed cum Dauid dicant : — " benedicam Dominum in omni tempore." Istis igitur sensibus per ordinem obstructis, Christus in suum tem[p]lum adest, et pacem inter corpus et animam facit, ut caro subdatur spiritui et spiritus Deo, terrena deserens desiderio 2 h2 470 TEANSLATION . [197 /5 21 = 6887 Cliristi inardescat, ut cum apostolo dicat : — " utinam[!] dissolui [dcns3 et esse cum Cliristo " [Phil. i. 23] . Haec iuxta moralem intelligentiam. Octo autem dies, per anagogen, octo [ta] tempora uitae sunt. Ex- pletis enim sex uitae praesentis ternporibus, et tempore sanctorum patrum requiescendi extra corpus consummato, octauum tempus futuri examinis adueniet [iat] . Post illud ergo futurum tempus erunt discipuli Christi intus : id est, uniuersalis ecclesia et plenitudo cor- poris Cliristi in regno caelesti. Et Tomas cum eis ; id est, abyssus scientiae ; non enim tunc latebit quod nunc latet, nulla enim erit ignorantia quando fons scientiae potabitur, nulla[e] tenebrae erunt quando uera [ro] lux apparebit. Tunc tota trinitas apparebit. Tunc hu- manitas Christi apparebit : " ubi enim merit corpus, illic congregabun- tur aquilae." Ianuis clau[_s]is: tunc enim ianua regni caelestis cl[a]usa erit; nullus enim fornicator, nullus auarus, nullus iracundus [co] , nul- lus superbus, nullus inuidus aut dolosus, in illud caeleste regnum in- trabit. Nulli denegabitur [dig] no, nulli praestabitur indigno. Tunc summa pax erit, summa quies ; nullus labor, nullus dolor, nee pau- pertas nee senectus, nee ulla mors, nee ulla nox, nee ulli cibi de- siderium, nullum sitis aggrauabit [rabat] incendium ; sed erit praesentia humanitatis et diuinitatis Christi, et praesentia summae sanctae trinitatis, Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti. [XXXII.] THE EPIPHANY. Joseph received holy Mary to guard her according to the counsel of the angel under the name of wife, till she brought forth her first- born son ; so that it is on the track of these words that Matthew relates [what is told] here. [The text is, however, not given.] The time when the Christians celebrate in each year this fes- tival of the star is on the sixth of January, by the day of the solar month, which falls on this day of the week in the current year ; but John Cassian says that the Egyptians and all the Church of 6922-6952] TRANSLATION 471 the South do not observe a distinct festival for the birth of the Lord and for the appearance of the star. This is owing to the fact that the Egyptians celebrate their festival on the first day that this star appeared, viz. the sixth of January ; while the Christian Church in general celebrate it on the last day [that it was seen], on the sixth of January. For it is a journey of twelve months from Arabia to Judaea, but through a miracle of the Lord the magi came with so much speed such a long journey by sea and land. Now the Church's name for this festival is " theofania," " appa- ritio Dei," which means the " appearance of God." That was natural, for it was on this day the Son of God appeared to the magi by the Star ; and it is the name of the same day on which the holy Spirit appeared upon Him in the form of a dove in the hour of His bap- tism ; so that it is to commemorate that circumstance the name was given, according to the meaning of the name applied to this festival, " the appearance of God." The Bethel of Judah that is mentioned here is a city of King David, in which Christ was born ; its name at first was Ephrata the fruitful, because the land was productive and fertile, and further because the fair fruitful produce, the Saviour, was born therein; for Bethlehem, according to the explanation of the name, denotes "house of bread." Fitting in truth was it that the King's Son should be born in a royal city, and that the everlasting Bread, Jesus Christ, should be born in the house of bread. It was right, too, to add Bethel of Judah, for there is another town of the name in the tribe of Zabulun. Varied and doubtful are the accounts given by authors of the genealogy and family of this King Herod. According to Josephus, the chief historian of the Jews, Herod was an Idu- ma3an by paternal descent, but an Arabian in the line of his mother. His father, Antipater, who was the son of a Herod, was captured in his childhood by Idumsean robbers, and was for long brought up by them in their evil ways ; for owing to the poverty of his father, who was a priest of the temple of Apollo in Asculon, he could not redeem his son from them. When Antipater was familiar with the Iduma3an land, he often used to go 472 TBANSLATION. [6952-6980 to Jerusalem, and there he formed a friendship with the priest Hyr- canus. The same Antipater had a son, the Herod here spoken of, in whose reign Christ was born. And it is from the friendship his father had with Hyrcanus, that he entered into union with the Eomans, so that he purchased the kingship of all the land of Judaea from Octavius Augustus ; and he was thirty-three years ruler over the children of Israel. This Antipater, the son of Herod of Asculon, had a son Herod, in whose time Christ and John the Baptist were born, and it was this Herod that slew the children in Bethel of Judah. His son again was Herod the Tetrarch, in whose time Christ and John suffered death. But Herod Agrippa was the son of Archelaus, brother of the Tetrarch ; by him Peter was cast into prison, and James the Great, son of Zebedee, was put to death. So much for the history of the Herods. It is enquired now, whence the race of the magi, and from what land came they ? for many varied names are found applied to them in authorities, such as Chaldaeans, Persians, Sabaeans, and Arabians. They were called Chaldeans on account of their skill in art ; or else they are called Chaldaeans and Persians from the neighbourhood of their dwelling-places ; but, according to their land and race, their proper denomination is Arabians and Sabaeans. As the Scripture testifies when it says, "royal magi were these magi in their own lands " ; and they came with great multitudes and varied gifts, to worship the Lord. Why came they to Jerusalem rather than to Bethel of Judah ? The reason is, that the star left them when they had come with it as far as the land of Judaea, and so they entered into the most cele- brated city that was in the land, viz. Jerusalem ; for they thought that the person they were seeking would be born of Herod, as he was king over that city, which indeed was his native place. It is a question whether the star sprang into birth all on a sudden, or whether it had been long ago placed among the other stars, and became again invisible afterwards [?]. What authors mostly assert is, that it was produced suddenly from the ethereal light, and that it was resolved into the original nature of the ele- 6980-7013] TEANSLATION, 478 ments immediately after the performance of its office ; just as the holy Spirit appeared suddenly on Christ in the hour of His baptism, and after that was resolved into the nature of the elements of which it was made ; or else, it was an angel of God that appeared in the form of a star, as is the opinion of St. Augustine. Authors discuss about the size, and height, and brilliancy of the star : some say that it was larger than the moon, and brighter than the sun, for the sun's light in the daytime did not obscure it, as any other star ; it appeared in the midst of the disturbed atmosphere, between the moon and the earth, but nearer to the earth than to the moon. When the King of heaven was born upon earth, the earthly king was perturbed ; for every earthly prince is weak in comparison with the heavenly power. Et omnis Ierosolyma cum eo : it was through flattery that they agreed with him ; or it was out of real hatred they had for Christ, for perverse limbs often agree with a perverse head. It was for this reason that they assembled the sages and leaders of the people, to know what was the opinion about the king promised to them of their own race, and to learn from them the city in which he was born ; hence it was that the magi were sent out by Herod to find out about Jesus. At illi dixerunt, in Bethel Iudae : it is evident that the Jews utterly deserve the condemnation brought on them by God, because they not only knew long before the birth of Christ that He would be born [but also where], though they denied it. Tunc Herodes, clam uocatis magis : he called them apart, that they might regard it as a form of honour, in having their conversation with the king in secret, but also that the Jews might not know his intention about the child, and so might not in any way hinder him from putting to death their own real king. Et mittens eos in Beth- lem dicit, (i ite et interrogate diligenter depuero, id est, in ciuitate an extra • ciuitatem, qua die vel qua hora et quibus jmrentibus natus sit ; and when ye find him, tell me, that I may go with you to worship him ;" different is what he said externally in words, from his inward thought ; for outwardly he promised to worship the Lord, but in his mind he had determined to kill Him. Qui cum audiissent regem, abierunt, et ecce stella quam uiderant in oriente antecedebat eos, &c : this is why the star failed the magi, that they might make clear to everyone the miracle that had been shown them, and that they might be the more 474 TEANSLATION. [7013-7055 rejoiced at leaving the star that had failed them ; as is plain from the sequel of the lesson, which says, uidentes autem stellam, gaaisi sunt gauclio magno ualde, et intrantes domum inuenerunt puerum cum Maria matre eius ; and when they had opened their coffers, they gave Him these three treasures, gold and incense and myrrh : gold, in right of His kingship, for gold surpasses every other metal, as the king is above all men ; incense, in right of His divinity, for the smoke of it after burning rises up into the heights of heaven, in keeping with the nobility of the Deity ; myrrh, in right of His humanity, for it is customary to put myrrh round the bodies of men at burial, that they may fade away the slower, as was afterwards done in the case of Christ's own body. Nomina et habitus, &c. [7024-7034.] Et responso acceptu in somniis, ' ne redirent ad Herodem,' per aliam uiam reuersi sunt in regionem suam : that is, not by the way they came from Jerusalem to Bethlehem ; or else they did not go back to their own land the same way they had come from the East, for they went by land, but they had come by water ; and they landed in the neighbourhood of Judaea, where a great storm overtook them, and wrecked their ships, in fulfilment of what the prophet had foretold, saying : — " I will smite the ships of the sea with a great storm ; ' and God permitted this shipwreck that it might be a sure sign to the Jews to believe in Christ, i. e. through the fulfilment of the prophecy concerning Him, and that the magi might not go back to their country by the same way they had come, by reason of mys- teries in keeping therewith. This miracle of the star was prefigured long ago by the old sages : in the fiery column that went before the children of Israel from the land of Egypt to the land of promise, a sign and token of this star going before the magi from the same land ; — it was figured in the holy spies that were sent by the people of God to Jericho to see the land of promise, and who were sent back to their people by another way, to avoid the ambush laid for them when they were detected in their spying. The noble prophet Isaias foretold it, in the words : — " There shall come many hosts from the land of Arabia, bringing gold and incense and myrrh in offering to God, 7055-7087] TRANSLATION. 475 and they shall give glory and praise to God through their offerings." David, the son of Jesse, prophesied of it, saying : — " A gift shall be brought to Christ, of the gold of Arabia." Such is the literal meaning. The spiritual significance is the following : — The three magi who came to worship Christ : denote that all the races born of the three sons of Noah would believe in Christ and worship Him. They came from the East : referring to all the faith- ful who came to worship the Lord from every quarter ; for the Sun of righteousness arose on every side for them, and illuminated the whole world, — never setting for the righteous even in the night, but it sets even at mid-day for sinners. They came to Jerusalem : i. e. to see peace, for ' peace ' is a name of Christ , " for Christ is our peace ; it is He who hath united both Churches," i. e. the family of heaven and of earth. The star before the magi : denotes the bright- ness of the Gospel, which brings men to the knowledge and belief in Christ. Audiens autem rex turbatus est: denotes the ruin and sub- version of the devil, the prince of this world, by the obedience of Christ ; for as the devil, through envy, brought death upon men, so He, through love, brought in everlasting life. Et mittens eos in Bethlem : refers to the faithful when they abandon the world, to apply themselves energetically to the hidden life, i.e. the Church, to partake of the everlasting food, the body and blood of Christ. And when they came into the house, they found the child in the lap of His mother : this denotes Christ being found in the church by the faithful folk who frequent the church, as says the Psalmist : — " I will go frequently to Thy house, Lord, and will worship Thee in the holy temple where Thou dwellest." Et apertis thesauris suis : this denotes the three interpretations that the Church finds in Holy Scripture, viz. historical, mystical, and anagogical ; or else, the three gifts offered to Christ by the Church, i. e. virginity, penitence, and lawful marriage. They went to their country by another road, i. e. when the faithful have put away from them the lordship of the devil, whom they formerly served in the way of injustice, they now, in the way of the Catholic faith, worship the true God, who is believed in unity of nature and in trinity of person, so that they 476 TEANSLATION. [7087-7121 serve Him alone, as the Scripture enjoins, saying : — " Honour the Lord thy God ; and Him only shalt thou serve." This is the spiritual sense of the lesson. In the moral reference, the three magi who came from the East : denote man in his threefold aspect, body, soul, and spirit, which after being illuminated by the light of divine instruction, bring the threefold gift, faith, hope, and charity, to the triune God, the Trinity. The star before the magi : denotes the mercy of God aiding man to love the doing of good, and to desire the worship of the Lord by offerings ; as the prophet testifies : — ' ' The mercy of God Himself stimulates me to every good thing I do." Herod's being troubled : denotes the subjugation of pride by lowliness and humility in the man who does the will of God ; as Solomon says : — " The Lord removes from us the vice of pride by the grace of humility." Apertis thesauris suis : i.e. when the righteous man observes the variety of virtues in the casket of the soul, he chooses out from them the virtue that is fairest before God, and offers it to Him. For the man who offers ' gold ' to God is he to whom God has revealed wisdom, when he makes it of service to everyone by his teaching ; as the Scripture saith : — " Though music and feasts delight the mind of man, far more does the divine wisdom." He offers 'incense' to the Lord who supplicates with a pure heart in his prayer ; as saith the prophet : — " May my prayer arise straight unto Thee, God, as the smoke of incense which is burnt in offering to Thee." He offers * myrrh ' to the Lord who subdues the vices of his body by abstinence ; as saith the apostle : — " Subdue your body by fast- ing, that its desires may perish in that wise." The magi who came to worship Christ with various gifts in various ages, in youth and ripe manhood and old age : denote, in the moral reference, that it is fitting for us to serve God in every age, and to offer Him these precious gifts, good thoughts and words and deeds. The magi went back to their country by another road : this refers to the faithful, who turn from the love of this world whose king is the devil, and walk according to the will of God in the direct way of the faithful, i. e. in Christ ; for this is a name of Christ, ego sum Via et uerltas et uita : He is the way, for it is by Him that the righteous 7122-7279] TEANSLATION. 477 go to their fatherland, the heavenly kingdom ; He is the truth, for every good thing here below is false in comparison with the good things that are given by Him in the next world to the faithful ; and further, He is the life, for in Him the holy remain in their places, without age or end or decay. Such is the moral sense of this lesson. Dies ergo uenerabilis est, &c. [7127-7141.] We implore the mercy of God that we may all attain that unity, may deserve it, and dwell therein, for ever and ever. Amen. [it is unnecessary to translate the first part of this homily, which tells [7171] the story of St. Michael's saving the bull in the door of the cave, of his victory over the beast on Mount Garganus, and of his aid given to the Christians in their battle with the Pagans (Saracens). See the account (6276) supra. This homily continues as follows (7268) : — ] Be it known to you that Michael will come again to the help of the human race. For a man named Antichrist shall be born in the end of the world, his mother being his own sister. There is a grey protuberance in the exact middle of his forehead, in the centre of which is the one eye in his head ; he has one eyebrow, which stretches from one ear to the other, beneath his eye ; his whole body is one flat surface, as are also his feet. He pulls trees up from the roots, thrusts them upside down into the ground, and puts leaves and fruit on the roots and bottoms of the trees. He will make gold and silver out of the manure and dung of horses and camels, and from every useless thing besides ; and he will sow dis- belief throughout the world. Water will not drown him, nor fire burn him, nor iron touch him. Now Eli and Enoch are still alive in paradise : great jealousy shall seize them, so that they will come 478 TEANSLATION. [7279-7306 to battle with Antichrist ; but they shall have no success, for they will be slain. Then Michael will come from heaven, with his red, fiery sword in his hand, and he will slay Antichrist. Thus he will get rid of that plague. After that the day of judgment shall draw nigh. Michael will blow his trumpet, so that all will rise from their graves. The Judge will come to judge the human race ; He will put the accursed children on His left into everlasting fire ; but the holy and righteous children, i. e. the folk of charity and mercy, He will place on His right, to go to the kingdom of God, to partake of the feast prepared for them from the beginning of the world, in the unity of the almighty Trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. We implore the mercy of Almighty God, through the intercession of the Archangel Michael, that we may all attain that unity, deserve it, and dwell therein for ever and ever. Amen. [ XXXIV.] THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. It is said in the twenty-ninth chapter of the book of Matthew, that a certain man came to the Heavenly Father, to ask of Him how he should get his portion of the heavenly kingdom. This was the brief reply He gave him thereon : — " If thou wish to go to ever- lasting life, keep the commandments we left with Moses, the son of Amra, between two tables." Some of these are negative, others affirmative. Those that are negative must be ever observed ; but it suffices to observe the other portion when the time comes for observing them. It is thus that the learned understand this reply which the One God gave, viz. that every one who shall not keep His commandments shall have hell for his permanent abode. All such shall be cursed by God ; as saith David : — " Accursed are the men who go astray from Thy commandments." And in the twenty- fourth chapter of the book of Moses we find that God commanded Moses to curse dreadfully the violators of the commandments. In the same book we find the blessing that God gives to those who 7307-7838] TEANSLATION. 479 keep the commandments, viz. everything that God promised them in this world, and the kingdom of heaven hereafter. " Thus, then, keep the commandments," saith God Himself, " and they shall keep thee." The first commandment is this : — " Honour not false gods, but Me alone ; believe Me, and on Me, and in Me, and put My love above everyone ; and love thy neighbour as thyself." And the learned say that the ten commandments are (contained) in these two commandments : for if a man love his neighbour, he will not break one commandment of the seven commandments that refer to one's neighbour ; and in this commandment [is involved] a non-belief in casting lots, in philters of women, in the voice of birds, in visions, in the moon's time, in forbidden days, or in any prophecy of men now living. The §e€?©mtl commandment : — " Take not the name of thy God in vain." This commandment is violated in three ways, viz. the first way, when a true oath is taken, either without cause or with a cause that entails a deadly sin ; this portion of the oath is a lie on its being taken, and it is not permitted to fulfil it ; — the second way in which it is broken is when an oath is taken, even though it be true, * by the wounds of Christ,' or else 'by the limbs of Christ,' and this is a greater sin than the first, because they put an insult on God in naming His limbs separately like a created thing ; and there is a figure about that in the book called Leviticus, how God Himself charged Moses 4 to stone the woman who did the like of it ' ; and one cannot number how often and strictly God imposed heavy penalty on this sin ; — but these two ways of sinning are petty in comparison with the third way, viz. the lies with which an oath is taken, for the fitting punishment for perjurers is to hang their bodies in this world, and in the next to torture their souls in hell. Now the sin of perjury is this : when a man swears on a book of the Mass or an image of God or of one of the saints negligently, so that this is the meaning of his oath : ' ' I give up my pardon and my claim on the Mass -offerings, and on the assistance of the saints and on their glory ; and I take to myself my share of everlasting punish- ment ; not only so, but as to every limb which I move in proceeding to this oath, I forfeit every good deed I have done before through 480 TEANSLATION. [7339-7370 that limb, every 'Pater' that I have repeated before with my mouth, and every good word I have said, I give up all into the devil's hand." And as a man presses a kiss on the book after taking the oath, this is a taking leave of God for separation from Him. If this be so then, have cause for thy oath in taking it, and that too a right cause and for the truth, or take none at all. The third commandment : " Eemember to keep holy the Sab- bath days," i.e. to do pious works thereon, as is said in the Apocalypse, and as saith Solomon in the nineteenth chapter of Ecclesiasticus : — " Do what is good on the good day, and do no whit of evil thereon " ; for this is the highest form of keeping this commandment, and it is perilous to break, i.e. to avoid deadly sins on Sunday ; there is a prefiguration of this in the twenty -fifth chapter of the book of Numbers, when Moses and Aaron cast into prison the individual they caught gathering his fuel on the Sabbath, till they should learn what judgment God would inflict on him ; and the judgment God gave against him was that he should be stoned forthwith. The offence is thus made the weightier, as says Augustine, to him who does not avoid deadly sin on the Sunday especially ; for it is a heavy burden which weighs the soul down with it to the lowest hell ; it is of this burden that the prophet Jeremiah speaks in the twenty- seventh chapter: — "Increase not burdens on the Sabbath," i.e. sin ; so, too, David in the psalm says : — " My sins are a heavy burden on my neck." Let us avoid sins on Sunday in particular ; not that they are permissible on any other day, but by committing an offence on Sunday, breaking of this commandment intensifies the offence itself. And not only is sin to be avoided on that day, but it is also not allowed to do any act of service that would extend to sin, but the day must be held in honour ; for it is said in the twentieth chapter of Exodus: — "Do thy works, the works of the body, on the other six days, but do no work on Sunday." And in token of this God did the six-days' work on those other days, but rested on the Sabbath. Well, then, since the soul is nobler than the body, — and not only so, but one soul is nobler than all the bodies which have come or will come into being, — since six days have been given for the service of the body, and this one day for the soul, it is not permitted to do aught thereon but the works of the soul, i.e. 7371-7402] TEANSLATION. 481 offering and prayer, the reading and writing of divinity, almsgiving to the poor and works of mercy in general. And comprehend under this commandment every holiday, on which the Church enjoins its observance as the Sunday. The above are the three commandments in reference to God ; the seven following bear on our conduct towards our neighbour. The fourth commandment : — " Give honour to thy father and thy mother," bodily and spiritual. There is many a reason why they must be honoured : in the first place, to lengthen thy life ; for God Himself promised long life to each in reward for this, as is said in the twentieth chapter of Exodus, and also in the third chapter of the book of Solomon : — " Whoever shall pay this honour shall live for long." The second reason is, for a continuance of thy race ; for God promised in the same book : — " Whoever shall pay this honour, shall have fair offspring." Another reason is given in the same book, where God said : — " Honour thy father, and thou shalt have the blessing of the Heavenly Father at the last day." And again : — " It is a glory to the son to honour his father, and it is a great disgrace for the father to be held in dishonour." And further, as Tobit says in the fourth chapter : — " Eemember how thy mother bore thee in her womb for the space of nine months, and what pain she suffered in bringing thee forth, and her trouble and annoyance in nurturing thee ; bear that all in mind, and recompense her, remembering the time when thou hadst no other support for thyself" ; so then, when thou hast strength, give unto them as they gave to thee, for even were it not made incumbent on thee by God's commandment, nature itself enjoins this, through the tie of blood, and by the fact that nature is well-pleased in seeing the return of good for good. Well, then, since Christ has enjoined this on thee, and since He did so Himself before thee, as is said in the second chapter of Luke, that Christ was obedient to Mary and Joseph ; and as the book of Kings says, that Solomon went to meet his mother to show her honour ; and Ambrose says in the Hexameron that ' the stork puts its feathers and wings under its father when he is old ' ; so do thou take heed to pay this honour without reproaching them ; show all reverence to them, and provide them with everything their body needs ; and if thou see in them 482 TBANSLATION. [7403-7434 ignorance or evil habits, instruct and correct them without offend- ing. Seeing that this would be required from thee to be done to any other person in the time of necessity, surely far more ought - est thou to help thy bodily father, or thy spiritual father, in their life, and after death, to bestow mass-offering, and almsgiving, and prayer, and to purchase for them their release from purgatory into the Kingdom ; for this is nobler than any honour, and it is fitter to serve the soul than to pay honour merely to the body. And unless thou act thus, it shall be done to thee as was done to Absalom, who expelled from the kingdom his own father David : thou shaft have short life here below, and eternal death in the world to come. Not only so, but there is no boon thou wouldst get by keeping this commandment, of which thou shalt not get the very opposite by breaking it ; for it is not to human beings that the learned liken those who do not keep this commandment, but to dogs : for as long as the dog is a whelp, he acknowledges his mother, and she is dear to him ; but when he grows up, he no longer dis- tinguishes his father or his mother from other dogs. Thus it is with such an one : nay, he is worse, for the soul of the dog perishes with it, but the soul of the wicked man lives in hell, as long as the glory of God endures. The fiftli commandment : " do not commit adultery." Under this commandment is included every form outside of marriage, though there are many [criminal] forms, one worse than another, it is right to avoid this for many reasons. The first reason is, that there is dishonour to God therein, in polluting and defiling with lust God's own temple and house (viz. the heart and body of the man or the woman that He redeemed and purified for Himself, when He enjoined the water of baptism to be sprinkled over either by the Church), and letting the devil lie there in his place ; as the Psalm saith, " they kindled with the fire of lust the temple of God," i. e. man's body. Another reason for which it is right to abstain from this sin is, that it is a source of woe to the angels of heaven ; as saith Isaiah, that "the angels cry bitterly when lust is perpe- trated, whereby men have broken the tie of purity that connected them with the angels" ; for, according to Augustine, the nature of men and angels is the same ; and when a man hath sinned, he hath 7434-7466] TRANSLATION. 483 severed himself from the angel. The third reason why it should be shunned is, that it is a glory to devils ; for the sin of impurity is dear to the impure spirit. Ambrose saith, that though dear to the devil is every sin, this is second dearest to him in the world, the other sin being offering to the gods ; for by them body and soul are defiled, and man is sundered from his kingdom. And Augustine saith, that man is filthier than the devil, for the devil, who insti- gates the foul deed, flees away from it whilst it is perpetrated. The fourth reason is, that the sin of lust entails a loss on one's neigh- bour ; as saith the Apostle Paul to the Corinthians, " Let us not commit this sin as do other men" [1 Cor. x. 8], where the gloss says that twenty-three thousand people died through the women of the Midianites ; and through the sin of one night that was committed with the wife of the deacon, there died thirty-five thousand. Well, then, take heed to shun completely this evil thing, for it is of its nature to communicate contagion even to those who do not commit it, if they stay in its neighbourhood ; and remember not to tolerate its perpetration by thy neighbour or thy companion, if thou canst repel it from them ; for if thou tolerate it, thy soul will be responsible for it for ever, and probably its leaven will communicate itself to thy body, as it has done in other cases. Another reason for which this sin is to be shunned is its ugliness, for as a man would not like filth to be flung on his garment externally, just so, but more disagree- able by far would it be to have his body, the soul's garment, defiled. To prove this, we have what Job said in the tenth chapter ver. [11], " thou hast put flesh and skin like a garment about me" ; and Solo- mon saith that a lustful man doeth no more service to God than the brute beasts, for these eat and drink, live wantonly and in promis- cuous intercourse ; just so do these men. It is a wretched thing for a man to go through life submissive to the corruption of the soul, and giving up to vice the pure, reasonable soul that God formed in His own likeness. And the apostle saith, "those whose life is passed in pampering their body according to its desires, will, after death, have hell as their life " ; about which Job said, that it is death without death, and end without end, and loss without loss, i.e. the death there will be living death, and the end ever beginning, and the loss knows not how there shall be the loss of itself. In TODD LECTUKE SERIES, VOL. II. 2 I 484 TEANSLATION. [7467-7503 sooth, then, foolish is the merchant who barters the glory that hath neither end nor beginning for the transitory glory of deadly sin and for everlasting punishment. The sixth commandment : — " do no murder." There are five species of homicide, the first of which is ' bad example.' It is this that prelates commit when they set a bad example in deed or word, or in negligence through failing in the correction of the people ; for the example and conduct and teaching of prelates is spiritual life to all that are under them : therefore when these get not their proper food, their souls must perish. As saith Gregory, " every man that perisheth through failure of instruction, it is his bishop himself that hath slain him." And this is far worse than killing the body, for when the body is killed, nothing happens but the separation of body and soul, the soul remaining none the less ; but when the soul is killed, it is forthwith severed from God, and that is the real death. The second species of homicide is ' hate ' ; as a proof of which it is said, in the third chapter of the [first] epistle of John, " the man who hateth is a murderer" [hi. 15], for he hath slain his own soul ; as saith the Apostle Paul in proof of this, " if I were to give all I have in the world to God's orphans, and my body also to be burned for the love of God ; and if I were to do every good deed that heart can imagine, yet if hate of any man dwell in my heart, and I were to die therein without repentance, I should be in hell for ever." The third species of homicide is ' killing by the tongue.' To this class belongs backbiting, and also giving evil counsel towards murdering a man, as the Jews murdered Christ, and David Uriah, and Herod's wife John the Baptist. The fourth species is ' the murder committed by hand,' as when Cain slew his brother Abel. This is a terrible thing to do, even though it be done with justice ; [but] as Jerome saith, " whoever is wont to commit murder and other evil deeds, such as theft and violence and perjury continually, the shedding of his blood is not murder, but obedience to God and the law." But if homicide be committed otherwise than on such grounds, there are many things against it. The first is that nature is against it, for we are the children of one father and one mother, Adam and Eve ; and we have one spiritual father and mother, Christ and the Church. If so, since all of the race of Adam are doubly brethren, it 7603-7586] TRANSLATION. 485 is unnatural in us to murder one another. Further, homicide is against reason ; for reason saith it is not fitting for thee to do aught to another that thou wouldst not wish to be done to thyself; as says Tobit, in the fourth chapter, " since it is manifest that thy abhorrence of death is above every other abhorrence, desire not to inflict death on any other man." Another argument for keeping this commandment is found in the fourth chapter of Malachi, where he saith that ' the murderer puts himself into a separate hostility against each person of the Trinity' : he sets himself against the Father, in murdering His child, for every Christian is a child of God ; against the Son, in murdering unjustly the man whom Christ redeemed, and that not with corruptible gold or silver, but with His own body and blood ; against the Holy Spirit, for when the man was baptized, there was put over him externally the oil of consecration, which is understood as a sign of the Holy Spirit's being placed in his heart ; hence, whoever slay him hath heaped dishonour on the Holy Spirit in that he hath violated His sign. To prove that, the sage saith, " Alas! what will the wretch do, who will have to fall under the judgment of the three Persons in one Person, on that day when the doom is pronounced, when he shall have no advocate, but shall have to listen to the words, * depart ye cursed into everlasting fire ! ' " And the book of Kings saith " that there will come a blast over murderers against the blast of the anger by which the murder was caused ; and they shall be swept away like gnats into hell." The sixth species of murder lies in ' plundering a man of the means with which he makes his livelihood ' ; and this is the species of homicide committed by the lords, lay or ecclesiastical, who make the occasion of seeking their just right a ground for harassing their subjects, and not with a view to correcting them, but with a desire of gain ; and if they do not do it themselves, they are at any rate thieves by means of their agents ; — it is the sleep of the lion that such affect — with their eyes open, their stewards and agents plun- dering everybody while they themselves are asleep. God Himself hath foretold of this class, by the mouth of David, when he says, " they swallowed my people like a piece of bread," i. e. as bread is the first of all food that is made, so through every agency they set on foot for their lord's behalf, it is the property of the subjects that is 2 i 2 486 TRANSLATION. [7536-7563 plundered. Thus there are two sins in this deed : there is on thee the responsibility for the life of the man whom thou hast deprived of his livelihood, and the sin of the violence itself ; and it is necessary that thou be cleansed of everything thou in this way obtainest, before thou come into the presence of God. The seventh commandment : — " thou shalt not steal." Under this commandment is included every unpermitted seizure of a thing which thou takest from a stranger without its owner's permission, unless thou do it in the idea that it was granted by him. Consider whether there is relationship or intimacy with the person from whom thou hast taken it, on the strength of which it might be pro- bable that he would give such permission ; and if there is not, thou art a thief in seizing it, even thou didst think that he would grant it thee ; for that was an unwarranted thought. But, if the rela- tionship does indeed exist, and thou hadst no thought of ill-doing, thou art no thief, for stealing without the intention of stealing is not stealing. And for the same reason, when a man's body is in need of a little food to keep him from starving at a particular moment, it is justifiable for him to take from a wealthy man (or it might be clothing of which he stood in need), provided that thy poverty did not arise from thy ill-behaviour, but is either voluntary poverty, or a dispensation of God, and provided that no deterioration in thy conduct arise thereby. For God hath left every good thing a common possession to everyone in the time of necessity ; and so, when thou art in need, thine own is everything thou shalt take from the wealth of that man, i. e. from his superfluity ; and since it is thine own, thou art no thief in seizing it, if thou do it without the intention of stealing, but thou art acting in obedience to the law, since the wealthy man was not willing to give it of his own accord. And not only is thieving but ' violence' [of robbery] under this head- ing ; only it is far worse. The violent seizures committed by plun- derers are worse than mere thefts ; and therefore greater importance is attached to them here and hereafter. For according to the law and the canon, thrice as much and the restitution of the object itself are demanded from the plunderer ; while only twice as much and restitution are exacted from the thief, unless the latter is caught in the very act of thieving ; and so, as the bodily penalty for plundering 7564-7596] TEANSLATION. 487 is greater here than that for theft, the punishment of the soul will be greater in the world beyond. — The third kind of stealing is ' usury,' which makes money out of the difficulties of one's neighbour. This is against the law of love ; for it were incumbent on thee to aid the needs of thy neighbour, and to lend to him without extracting gain from him, unless such as accrue naturally to thee from the fruit of thy bargain ; and to prove that every one who exacts usury is a thief, Matthew's Gospel, in narrating how Christ expelled the merchants from the temple at Jerusalem, gives His words, " My house shall be called a house of prayer ; ye have made it an abode of thieves." And usury is worse than theft ; for the thief carries off nothing but what he takes secretly, and it is mostly from strangers he robs ; whereas the usurer plunders alike neighbours and strangers, both openly and secretly. Therefore it is that God Himself hath instructed us in the person of the prophet Jeremiah, " let each man guard himself con- cerning his neighbour" ; and let him not take advantage of his brother on the score of usury, nor take this as gain ; for Augustine says," accursed is the gain out of which thou hast made thy fortune, and for which thou hast abandoned thy Lord" ; and Luke says, " if it were the whole world thou shouldst get along with the loss of thy soul, what better wouldst thou be for it ?" and where would be the disadvantage in a man's losing the world, and saving his soul ? Well then, since ill befalls him from the traffic the usurer adopts with a view to profit, he is deceived in his share of the transaction, i. e. he hath sold to the devil the valuable permanent thing for the thing which does not remain with him. As Solomon says, in Ecclesias- ticus [x. 13], " there are three heirs of a usurer : beasts and serpents and worms ; " his treasures remain with the beasts, viz. the friends of the flesh ; his soul is left with the poisonous serpents, the devils ; his body comes to the worms ; and not one of these will give up its own share for the two other portions. — And not only are plunder and theft and usury included under this commandment, but ' simony ' also, i. e. whatever shall be got for the gift of the Church or of any other spiritual thing, or the (spiritual) life that is got for money. Aye, and there is more evil in simony than in usury, because he who gives and he who takes are alike guilty of simony ; but in usury there is only one offender, viz. he who exacts it. — Under this 488 TRANSLATION. [7597-7625 commandment also comes ' gambling,' for he who plays is a thief, and is far worse than the thief. To prove this, we say that he carries off the thing which is not his, without having any war- ranty but a title that is proscribed by the law of God's Church, by law and canon. This makes a thief of him in the first place, and next a plunderer ; for the stake is exacted against the heart's wish of him from whom it is taken ; so there is a twofold viola- tion of this commandment therein. — And under it is further in- cluded ' avarice,' the root out of which grows every evil. Greed of thy neighbour's goods breaks other commandments : it causes perjury and lies and vain oaths without number — thus break- ing the first commandment ; it arouses anger and sorrow and hate, and often enough shedding of blood ; it causes the abandon- ment of every good work ; it wastes over ill arts the time that was given thee for God's service. Woe, woe, saith the sage, to him who takes the short road to hell, in doing this one evil thing in which every evil is bound up ! — So, too, under this commandment comes also the ' taking of everything that is got by false witness and deceit ', the invention of a false tale by which thou wouldst extort from a man what he will not otherwise give thee. And in general, the obtaining of everything thou gettest by doing something which is in itself a sin, comes under this command, so that there lies against thy heir an action during his lifetime according to law, by the person from whom was plundered any of the things we have men- tioned above : if the person who got them repents, he will have to restore them in his lifetime, or in his time of purgatory, accord- ing to the decision of his confessor ; and if he repent not of his sin before death, hell will be his portion, and a separate penalty for each of his sins, so long as God shall exist in His glory. The eighth commandment : — " bear no false witness." He who bears false witness is he to whom witness is permitted in re- liance on his integrity, and he makes a lie of the truth, and puts an oath on it as a seal thereof; as Beda says on the twenty-sixth chapter of Matthew, " the man who is guilty of false witness follows in the track of Judas " ; for he sold Christ, i. e. the truth, for false- hood. Such an one hath also insulted God, for he hath defiled the name of God as much as he could; and Leviticus saith, ''do not 7626-7657] TEANSLATION. 489 defile the name of thy God," i. e. take not chat name in perjury. Such a man is merciless towards God, i. e. he falsifies the seal of God, and hath further charged God with being false ; as is said in Dialogo, "it is the name of thy God that is an oath to thee" ; and God ordered this name to be put as a seal on the truth ; therefore, whoever hath put this seal on that which is false, he hath asserted that God is false ; and there is not one of the limbs of a false wit- ness that does not enter into separate hostility with God. And not only so, but he hath inflicted death on himself; for in the first chapter [ver. 11] of the book of Wisdom it is written, that " the lying mouth killeth the soul " ; and therefore, since this is so, the lie on which was put the seal of God, after being stolen from Him, would kill him, [i. e.~\ the oath that was taken in the name of God, or in that of any consecrated being whatever, if it had any such guarantee ; for it is not allowed to take an oath on unconsecrated creatures, such as man, or the earth, or air, or any such thing. And if thou art not sa- tisfied with what is said here on the score of perjury, look back to the second commandment, and more will be found there on the subject. Further, the false witness does what is unlawful to his neighbour, as is said in the book of Proverbs [xxv. 18], " the false witness is to his neighbour a shot with a poisoned arrow and a sharp sword." This is an incurable sin ; as Solomon saith, "it is impossible to cure a wound without knowing its depth, or till it be known " ; thus it is not possible to cure the spiritual wound that false witness inflicts on the soul, till the evil that has arisen from it be remedied ; and to find out how to do this is not easy, if, as a result of the lie, thou hast given one man's share to another, for the man cannot without injustice hold the thing thus gained, and thou art liable for the crime of the sin of both ; and, therefore, it is incurable. And the prophet Isaiah saith that the man who bears false witness is like the beast locusta [or its name is bruchus till wings grow on it, and when they grow, it gets its name locusta, i.e. longa hastd] ; it was the eighth plague inflicted by God on Pharaoh, king of Egypt, and his people, when He hardened them against Himself, and He sent ten different plagues on them. The first plague was, all the water turning into blood ; but the names of these plagues are found in the book of Exodus. Now God gave the ten commandments to Moses and to the children 490 TRANSLATION. [7658-7688 of Israel over against these ten plagues ; well, the plague that cor- responds to this commandment about false witness is the locust, for this beast has three natures that are compared to such offenders : the first characteristic is that its teeth are hurtful, inasmuch as it bites off by the head fruits and vegetables and vines with its teeth : just so does the false witness, with his tongue, destroy men at their roots, in depriving them of their inheritance ; — the second charac- teristic is the numbers in which they come : just so the world is filled with liars ; — the third characteristic is that it makes its onslaught in the summer, and keeps close to the house in the winter : just so false witnesses leap from one sin to another during the whole of this life ; and when the winter comes, viz. their death, they stop their playing, for there is no play where they then shall be, viz. in hell. It is certain, therefore, saith the apostle, that whoever during his lifetime is like this beast, shall have, as part of his suffering in hell, those same beasts gnawing his flesh and sucking his blood continually, as long as God is in heaven. There are, besides, two other groups of false witnesses, viz. those who say evil things that are false, and those who say good things that are false. The first of these groups are backbiters, whom Scripture compares to unclean animals, such as the poisonous serpent, the asp, the fox, the pig, whose nature it is to seek the place and eat the food of the filthiest kind, but to shun clean places and meats : just so, when backbiters perceive any virtue or good deed in a man, they leave such without mention, and pounce upon every defect and blemish they find in people, and not for the purpose of correcting, but of reviling. But let backbiters take heed that they are doing injustice to themselves, to their neigh- bour, and to God ; for they are robbing God when they take from Him His servant, i. e. when they make out the good man to be a bad man, they have given him to the devil as much as they were able ; they also do wrong to their neighbour, when they filch away his good name, for a good name is better than gold ; and they do wrong to themselves besides, for they give their own soul to the devil. There is an allusion to this in the nineteenth chapter of Leviticus [xix. 14], where God saith, "curse not the deaf man"; for it is the same thing to curse a deaf man and him who is 7689-7720] TEANSLATION. 491 not present. And be it known to thee, further, that this injunction extends also to those who give ear to the slander ; for John Chrysos- tom saith that " the doing and the hearing thereof are the same," i. e. it is a sin in thee to tolerate such a man's doing harm to himself (by slandering others), and it is further a sin to tolerate him in taking away any man's good name. And, secondly, just as the tribe of disparagers break this commandment, so those who give false praise act in violation thereof: for the sage saith, " he who giveth deceitful praise is like Judas," viz. in praising and kissing a man whom one is giving up to his enemies, the devils. This is exemplified in the case of Joab, who gave a kiss to his own brother Amasa : he put his right hand around his head to kiss him, and held the sword in his left to smite him. — Another similitude is found applied to such false praise-givers : the devil's musicians, who sing sweet strains to sinners in order to lull them to sleep ; as Isaiah [v. 20] saith, " woe to those who call evil good and good evil" ; they are further called the devil's dogs, that bite the back parts of a man, while they pretend friendship to his face. Here, too, Isaiah [hi. 12] saith, " all men who call thee good or whatever deed thou do, deceive thee," for they have thereby hardened thee in the same evil. Whoever then shall praise a deed that is a sin in itself, that is the same as praising him for being against God, for thou hast thereby taken him in the devil's net ; and so thou hast killed him spiritually, and hast slain thyself besides. For God's sake, there- fore, avoid being an agent of the devil. The ninth commandment : — " covet not aught of thy neigh- bour." Here note that the mere idea coming into thy head does not ruin thee, nor any thought however bad, unless thou grant it thy consideration and consent; as saith St. Bernard in his sermon, " no evil desire on the part of a Christian damns him unless he assent thereto." And therefore, the breaking of this command- ment consists in the united imagination and reflection on the ob- tainment of a thing in an evil way, or in thy having an excessive desire for something on which thou shalt set thy heart, and which would hinder thee from the service of God, though thou mightest obtain it in a just way. — And this prohibition has two causes : first, as Daniel saith, "it awakens God's anger" ; in their desires 492 TBANSLATION. [7720-7750 they have ignored God, i. e. they have abandoned Him, abandoned the soul's Husband, who never goes away from His partner, unless the latter puts Him away ; as God hath said, in the person of Mat- thew, " I am with you always" : now, if so, when one abandons Him for the sake of an unsteady, false paramour, viz. the wealth of the world, what wonder that jealousy and anger should be aroused in God thereat ? And the sage saith, that this bargain is a childish one, for it is the nature of a child to desire the thing that is worst, which is just what the covetous man does : he rushes eagerly to the various imaginations of his heart at once, to see how he could manage to obtain something, and having got it, how he might keep it, and how he might make additions to it ; so that he defiles the bed of the Holy Spirit by these imaginations. And just as the child does not perceive the damage of the weapon or of the fire that threatens him, till he is burnt or till he is cut, so the covetous man does not notice the hurt inflicted by wealth till he falls into the cave of death ; as saith Ecclesiasticus [hi. 27], " he who loves danger shall find death therein." And a parallel is found to him in the love that the bird has for the net or for the bird- trap, for the sake of the little morsel that is under them ; and as the mouse loves the food in the mouse-trap, without understanding their danger, till the setters of those traps come for them. Just so are the people who love the world : they do not perceive that it is the devil who has set the trap, till, after death, they see him coming to them to take them out of his springe. — The second cause why covetousness is not praiseworthy, as the sages say, is that the covetous man is prepar- ing a place for the devil. For it is in the trees that are hollow from fire or rottenness that foxes make their abode, and [on the top of which] crows make their nests : just so in the case of the covet- ous man, who is burnt up and rotted with greed, he becomes a nest for devils to dwell in his upper parts and excite him to the sin of covetousness, while he affords them caves in his lower parts for the devils to stir him up to the sin of the body. If this be so, then it is a crime not to hinder the thing that tends to arouse the anger of God and to prepare a place for the devil ; as the apostle saith, '• give no place to the devil" [Eph. iv. 27], i. e. be not covetous ; give not to worldly defilement the love that is due to God. Observe that it is 7751-7782] TEANBLATION. 493 not the mere possession of wealth that is bad for thee, provided that it be got justly, and that it be put to a good use ; the latter is not the case with an excess of wealth, but it blinds men ; for as the blind man can neither work nor walk, so he can do nought who hath lack of grace ; for he cannot distinguish good from evil, and thus, as his heart is blind, the devil carries him off in his ignorance. So, therefore, he who is thus blind and hindered by love of the world from doing the service of the soul, viz. charity and prayer, is thus warned by Matthew in his Gospel, 4< this is his special punishment, to be bound hand and foot, and be cast into the lowest darkness," where he shall never see light till the judgment, nor ever after that ; where there shall be weeping of eyes and gnashing of teeth for the crime of the desires of his eyes and his mouth. And so, man, for the love of God, devote thy life to lawful work, expended either on thy kindred [?], or for charity, but possess nothing in an evil way. The tenth commandment : — " covet not thy neighbour's wife." The gloss adds that the mere wish for the sin is included under this commandment ; for it is forbidden thee to harbour designs against thy neighbour's wife, even though thou do not effect thy purpose. And it is on account of the horror of this sin that a separate commandment is assigned to it, apart from the other species of concupiscence ; for there is a heavy account of this sin given by Solomon in the twenty-third chapter of Ecclesiasticus [ver. 33]. In the first place, whoever breaks this commandment hath disbelieved God's law ; for though every item of the law comes from God, yet the ordination of marriage is an immediate ordination of God, who, in the beginning, Himself made the marriage of Adam and Eve, i. e. in paradise, in the state of innocence before sin. The second evil such a one commits is the breaking of a vow. When a marriage is contracted, the man and the woman make a vow mentally that they will not be separated from each other till death. The third evil is adultery, which is the same as theft, the seizing of another's bed to defile it ; and so, if the theft of cow or horse is evil, far worse is the theft of a human being ; as the apostle saith, " the power over their own bodies no longer belongs to the married man or woman, but each belongs to the other " [1 Cor. vii. 4]. Wherefore, thou art a thief in taking from either what does not belong to that individual, as is also 494 TEANSLATION. - [7782-7812 the latter a thief in giving it to thee. Nor is that all ; but many- other mischiefs spring from the adultery : e. g. righteous heirs are for ever thrust out of their inheritance ; for when a man thinks that he has a son really his own, he makes his heir of him ; and in case he be not really his son, and he make of him an heir, the danger is great that the inheritance may be permanently diverted from the real heirs ; and since it is not possible to tell how to do away with the evil, the mischief it causes is incurable. From this sin there arises also an intermixture of blood ; for a man marries a woman in the expectation that he has no blood-relationship with her ; and so it may at times happen through this sin, that it is a blood relative he marries. Now the sage saith, " woe to him who cometh into this world, and causeth these evils"; as also the Gospel saith, " woe to him through whom offence cometh ; better were it that he should not come into life than to come thus." Well, then, since these dreadful results attend adultery, it is right for thee, say the sages, to avoid carefully the things from which there would be a likelihood of an irresistible desire for com- mitting the sin ; such as glances of the eyes, for the philosopher saith, " the eye is the door of death " ; and if this door be opened, and the devil be let in, he will turn the heart upside down, i. e. the temple of the Holy Spirit, and will take power over all this fort, the body, and will compel all its members to serve him thenceforward. On this account, Job saith [xxxi. 1], " I made a covenant with my eyes," against my doorkeeper, viz. the eyes, to keep them against evil glances, and to keep the heart against evil imaginings ; and Solomon also saith, " my eye made a breach in my soul." And it was the gazing on the tree of transgression that Eve was guilty of in the first place. So the prophet Jeremiah [ix. 21] saith also, " death entered in through the doors of my body and through its windows ' ' ; my eyes and my ears, and got power over me within. So, then, since these are the steps by which adultery arises, viz. the glance, then the inter- view, followed by paddling with the hands, and the deed in the end, be assured that each step in the series, together with even the inten- tion, is a mortal sin. And the special punishment of this mortal sin, the breaking of the marriage tie, is the death of the first-born in this world, and the eternal death of the soul in the next. For pure 7813-7838] TRANSLATION. 495 actions are the children of the soul ; and since faith is the earlier: of these actions, it is killed bv adult erv : as saith the sage. " adul- tery is not committed without the destruction of faith" ; and when faith is destroved. there is no value of service in anything that is done without a foundation. Therefore.. man, spend not thy time in obeying the desires of thy flesh ; for if thou do, Solomon saith, in the twenty-eighth chapter of Ecclesiasticus, that " the flesh will deliver over thy soul in triumph to its enemies." the devils of hell, a place where there shall be stirred up to fight against thee everything for which thou didst nourish an unrighteous desire, viz. thy five bodily senses, as is said in Ezekiel "xxiii. 2~, " ecce c suseitabo ornnes amatores tuos contra te,' 1 &c. Finit, amen. [XXXT.j THE LORD'S PRAYER. " Sic ergo uos órabitis : Pater noster qui es [el3: in caelis. sancti- ficetur nomen tuum, adueniat regnum tuuni, fiat uoluntas tua sicut in caelo et in terra, panem nostrum quotidianuni :c ° : da nobis hodie, et dimitte w nobis debita nostra sicut et nos dimittimus : ' : debitoribus nostris, et ne nós inducas in temptationem, sed libera nos a malo, amen" [Matt. vi. 9]. The discoverer of everv good thing, the mediator between God and man, Jesus Christ, Son of the living God. is the author of this prayer, to instruct His apostles and His disciples and the faithful in general till the end of the world, about the propriety of praying, when He said, " thus shall ye pray," &c. Matthew, son of Alpha?us, the celebrated sage of the Hebrews, wrote this prayer in the body of the Gospel, that the Church might not forget the order of the making of prayer, saying in the track of his Master, Jesus Christ, " thus shall ye pray." As to the connexion and train of thought of this passage, it is found in the sequel of what Christ had said before while instructing 496 TEANSLATION. [7838-7875 His apostles : — " When ye pray, do not have abundance of utterance, as the Gentiles are wont, for they think that the more heed shall be paid to them for the abundance of their speech. Do not, there- fore, imitate such ; for your heavenly Father already knows what ye need from Him, even before ye ask and implore Him " [Matt. vi. 7-8.] ; so that it is on the track of these words Christ said, " thus shall ye pray," &c. It is asked, since the Lord knows everything that we need from Him, even before we beseech Him, why does Jesus command us here to pray at all ? The answer is, that we might the more wil- lingly set our mind and thought upon prayer to the Lord, who is ever ready to give every good thing we ask for ourselves ; and also that there might grow from this prayer a sanctity and consecration to the inner man, the reasonable soul. Hence it is that Jesus bids us here pray, in the words just quoted : — " thus shall ye pray," &c. ; as if this were what He said to His Apostles : — " Since I have for- bidden you to make outcry and abundance of utterance in the hour of prayer, I now prescribe for you a model of short prayer, so that this is what ye shall say when praying : — " Our Father," &c. Now it was for three reasons that Jesus provided this short prayer, the pater noster ; the first reason being that prolix prayer-making might not hinder the apostles from the order of preaching and the doing of wonders and miracles ; the second reason is, that it might be the easier for all to remember from its being short ; and the third reason, because there is not needed abundance of utterance in asking the Lord, as Jesus Himself testifies, when He says : — " Your Father, the Heavenly Father, knows already the good things ye stand in need of from Him, even before ye implore Him" ; hence it is that Jesus bade us pray, and say as we pray, " Our Father," &c. When we say "Father" to the Lord in prayer, we confess thereby that we are children of the Lord God, and that the Heavenly Father is a father to us. The sages of the Old Testament, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, did not get this great honour of such a name from the Lord: naturally so, for it was more through fear of Him that they served Him in those times than for love and affection to Him ; but to the people of the New Testament, for whom were prepared a reward and the entry into the kingdom of heaven, God gave 7875-7907J TEANSLATION. 497 the great honour of this name, to say when beseeching and imploring Him, "0 Father!" Herein Jesus admonishes the wealthy and well-born of the world o exhibit no pride nor haughtiness over the poor and the lowly-born ; for they have the same father whom they both acknowledge when they say in prayer, " Our Father" ; for the wealthy and well-born cannot recite this prayer righteously and piously, unless they have a real belief in their confession of brotherhood with the poor and the lowly-born. Let us, therefore, arrange the order of our life on a virtuous and moral basis, so that we may be found brethren of Christ and chosen children of the Heavenly Father. For how dare the man who openly violates His will and commandment, address the Lord by this name, Father ? For the Heavenly Father seeks to have holy children serving Him. What now is fitter for children than that there should be none dearer to them than their kind father ? For what good thing will not the Father give to His chil- dren, the faithful, who pray to Him, since He has given to them the privilege of being counted as His own children, and that they should address Him as "Father"? Tbou art for ever, without begin- ning, without end, as the prophet testifies, saying: — " Thou alone, Lord, art He who endureth always, without limit, without end, to thy kingdom." " Thou art in the heavens," i.e. amongst the saints and the righteous who fulfil Thy will and Thy teaching ; and the name of ' heaven ' is given to them for their light and their brightness. Hallowed be thy name : we ask the sanctifying of Thy name, God, not in Thee Thyself, for it is ever holy, but in us ourselves of a truth, i.e. that we may be holy and unstained under Thy name. Now the sanctifying of God's name truly in us is, our being made perfect under its protection while we are in this world ; as Jesus enjoins on the faithful, in another place in the Gospel, when He says : — " Let it be thus that the light of your virtues and your good deeds may be manifest to all," i.e. that the Heavenly Father may be praised and worshipped through your good deeds. Thy Kingdom come : viz. the judgment-day ; for the saints and righteous shall then receive every good thing complete from the Lord. It is a great audacity in a sinner to ask for the coming of the 498 TBANSLATION. [7908-7940 Lord's Kingdom, i.e. the judgment-day, without fearing the punish- ments and torments that shall be given to sinners in that judgment ; for this is what in fact we ask when we pray for the coming of the judgment-day ; and it is right for us to avoid, as far as lies in our power, the very great punishments that sinners shall suffer in that day. Thy will be [done] on eartb as it is in heaven : as are the angels of heaven, in obedience to Thee, without sin and without transgression, grant unto mankind that they may serve Thee on earth holy and unstained ; or, as Thy will is [done] among the saints and righteous who fulfil Thy commandments and teaching, grant the grace of conversion unto sinners, that they may serve Thee in like manner ; or, as the head of the Church, the Lord Jesus Christ, is in obedience to thee in every way, grant to Thy spouse, the Church, that she may serve Thee righteously and perfectly after that example. Crive us to-day onr daily bread : the name of daily bread is put here for everything by which the earthly life of men is sup- ported here below in this life ; or, it is put for the mystery of the body and blood of Christ, of which the faithful partake every day at the Lord's table, the holy altar ; so that it is in enjoining this duty Jesus saith in another place in the Gospel: — "Unless ye eat the flesh of the Son of the living God, and unless ye drink His blood," i.e. unless ye partake faithfully of the mystery of my body and my blood, " ye shall not get eternal life to satisfy you" [John, vi. 54] ; or else, indeed, the name is put here for the spiritual joy that is in heaven at the holy and righteous fulfilling the will of God and His instruction. Give us to-day : to-day we seek that excellent nourishment, for it was not sought for in times past while men were in the darkness of sins and transgressions ; but to-day, indeed, it is sought for, i.e. in the light of knowledge and confession, and in the presence of the Sun of righteousness, the Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the living God. And forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors : since we every day ask forgiveness of God, it is clear that we every day commit sin for which we need forgiveness ; and as we daily ask forgiveness from God for ourselves, so let us daily grant forgiveness 7941-7973] TBANSLATION. 499 to those who annoy us. It is, indeed, required from every man in general to ask forgiveness, for there is none in this world without some sin or other accompanying him, even though he be a child of but one day or night ; as saith the apostle John : — " If we say that we have no sin, we tell a lie about ourselves therein, and it is not true that we are so." Forgive us our debts : the debts we ask to be forgiven us, are the debts of our sins and transgressions ; when we say this in our prayer, we confess thereby that we are sinners, and that we are dead in our sins and in our vices ; for it is in truth death to any one whatever to be separated from God through transgression, but life to be converted to Him through good deeds ; for disobedience to His teaching is departure from God, while coming to Him means the fulfilment of the divine commandments. As we forgive our debtors : what Jesus says here is, that we ourselves shall not get forgiveness from God, unless we grant beforehand forgiveness to those who have annoyed us ; as He certifies in another place in the Gospel, saying : — " If ye forgive not willingly those who may have offended you, your Heavenly Father will not grant you forgiveness of your sins and your transgressions." Whoever shall not with heart and soul forgive his neighbour, it is not forgiveness he is asking for himself from God thereby, but punishment and suf- fering. And leave us not in temptation : leave us not in despair or in intolerable temptation that we cannot support. It is not, indeed, right for us to ask of God, that no temptations at all should be put upon us — for often good arises out of them, such as the putting away of vices and the increase of virtues — but it is fitter for us to ask of Him what the prophet asked before us, saying : — " Try me and prove me, God, with temptation not beyond my power." When we say in the Lord's prayer: — "0 God, leave us not in temptation," we do not thereby ask that no temptations should be put on us, but what we ask is, that there should not be given us temptations beyond our power, which may sever us from spirituality and truth. But deliver us from every evil: it is not enough for us to ask to be delivered from the evil which we have not committed, but that we should be freed also from the evil which we have done ; for TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. II. 2 K 500 TEANSLATION. [7973-8007 if God free us from each of these kinds of evil, there will be no peril nor danger to us from them afterwards. When we say in our prayer, " deliver us, God," we call God to us to deliver and pro- tect us, and we confess humbly and lowly that we are in bondage to our sins and our vices ; for who would ask to be freed and released, unless he felt that he was in some way in bondage and evil plight ? From evil, i.e. from sin, from the devil, from hell, from unbearable temptation. Amen, i.e. be it true; this is the lock and fastening of the Lord's Prayer. It is interpreted 'Jideliter,' ' trust worthily,' by Aquila, and by Quirinus ' uere,' ' truly ' ; for it is true and trust- worthy that there shall be given by God to the faithful all the bless- ings they ask for spiritually in this prayer. It is right for us, moreover, to know that, however many other prayers are put up along with this prayer, we do not in them ask anything but what is contained in the Pater noster ; whoever, there- fore, in his prayer shall desire thus, " Lord, grant me abundance of wealth and merits, such as Thou hast given to this other man ; increase my honour, and my estimation, and my power in the world," and if he ask this with a view only to his own desire and his own eager wish, and not for the benefit of others, he cannot find in the Pater noster anything to which such requests correspond ; whoever, therefore, prays in this fashion, God is not at all responsive to his prayer. The Pater noster is recited in a whispered voice for six reasons : — first, to follow the advice given by . Christ to His ^Apostles : — "0 man of faith, when thou prayest, go into a secret place, and shut it behind thee, and there pray the Lord in secret ; " — secondly, as a distinction from the prayer of hypocrites ; — thirdly, for the honour and maintenance of the prayer itself, because to recite it in a whisper shows the completeness with which it is in the understanding and mind of each ; — fourthly, to show that the Lord is nigh to them who implore Him faithfully, even though it is in a whisper they make their intercession ; — fifthly, according to the practice in all counsel, for every secret counsel that exists between friends, is rightly held in a whisper ; — sixthly, for betrayal, because it is usual to betray one's enemy in a whisper ; and therefore the holy and righteous betray in this wise the old enemy, the devil, to the 8007-8040] TEANSLATION. 501 Heavenly Father, when they say in their prayer to Him, " deliver us from evil," i. e. from the devil. This prayer was prefigured in many visions of the sages of the Old Testament : e.g., in the ladder of seven rungs that was shown to Jacob between heaven and earth, in token of this seven-membered petition, by which the faithful mount up to heaven ; — it was pre- figured, too, in the seven trumpets which the priests of yore blew at Jericho, when there fell at once the seven walls of the city, and the eighth wall was stricken, in sign and token of this prayer, by means of which are broken down the seven walls of the devil's city, viz. the seven capital sins, and by which the eighth wall is loosened, viz. the vice of gluttony ; — as it was figured in the patriarchs, so it was foretold by the prophets, e.g. by Isaiah son of Amos, when he said : — " The Lord will make a short prayer, by which all their sins and vices shall be forgiven to men." This is the iron hammer by which the power of the devil is broken, as saith Job in the person of the Lord : — " I will break thy power, O devil, saith the Lord, with an iron hammer," viz. with the Pater noster. It is the Lord's own prayer ; it is the special prayer of Christians ; it is a prayer reposing on the mystic number, seven, which is usually employed in Scripture to denote mystery and completed significance ; it is a prayer that surpasseth every prayer ; for seven excellent gifts are enumerated as belonging to the Holy Spirit; among the sages of the Old Testament seven days were devoted to the celebration of the Passover ; and there are seven weeks of festival from Easter to Whitsuntide. By these seven petitions of the Lord's Prayer, together with the general introduction which stands before them, the eight capital sins are put to flight, viz., pride, lust, avarice, haughtiness, gluttony, anger, sadness, melancholy ; — because lowly entreaty of the High Father puts down pride ; the sanctifying of God's name in us through chastity puts away lust ; the continuous supplication for the coming of the kingdom of God removes avarice ; the desire of performing God's will lowers boastfulness ; the asking for daily bread restrains gluttony; the forgiving of sins without maintenance of hostility subdues anger ; serenity and constancy in the endurance of per- secution and temptation puts away from us the vice of earthly 2k2 502 TEANSLATION. [8041-8075 sadness ; and freedom obtained from the Lord removes melan- choly. There are multitudes in the Old and New Testament whom prayer profited ; thus it availed Moses, the leader of God's people, when he vanquished the Amalekites, and that not by the might of spear or sword, but by the might of prayer ; so when, as is told in Scripture, the believing king, Hezekiah, the son of Ahaz, put up fervent prayer to God on occasion of his being besieged in Jerusalem, the angel on that night smote one hundred and eighty-five thousand of the Assyrians ; further, when the same Hezekiah, being in intoler- able disease, so that he was nigh unto death, offered prayer and made fervent repentance, the Lord added fifteen years to his life ; again, the believing woman, Anna, of whom mention is made in the Book of Kings, had the famous son, Samuel the prophet, given to her, when she fasted and prayed earnestly to God ; so, in the case of the publican, whom Jesus commemorates in His parable in the Gospel as coming into the temple of Jerusalem, where he beat his breast in humble and lowly fashion, saying as he prayed: — "Lord, be merciful unto me, and grant me forgiveness of my sms and vices," there was given him full pardon of his sins and transgressions for that prayer. It is plain from these examples, that there are many in both Testaments to whom prayer hath been of service. 11 Dear brethren," saith the sage, " if we would wish forgiveness from God, let us pray fervently and willingly to Him, as the apostle en- joins on us in the words : — ' pray without remissness ' ; hence, whoever makes it a habit to pray spiritually, let him avoid perishable things, let him desire those that are permanent, let him yearn to gaze upon the Sun of Righteousness, Jesus Christ, in heaven, as he cannot now see Him on earth. Let us, in all good will, turn our eyes and our thoughts to God, if we would wish to dwell for ever in the land of the living, in the Heavenly Kingdom ; for if in this world we fix our hearts and minds cheerfully on the Lord, we shall at some time attain to the excellent welcome that hath no limit nor end, when we shall find these blessings, everlasting festival, peace without strife, rest without disturbance, in the unity of the patriarchs and prophets of the world, of the martyrs and apostles of the Lord, of the saints and holy virgins of heaven's family, in the unity that is- 8075; 248^7] TEANSLATION. 503 higher than all other, the unity of the high and reverend Trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. We implore the mercy of Almighty God, that we may attain to that unity, may deserve it, and dwell therein, for ever and ever. Amen. [The Latin comment [248 /5 7] is as follows : — J Qu[ae]ritur cur [cum] qui nouit quod necessarium nobis sit prius- quam petemus ab eo, orare nos praecepit ? Unde dicitur hie, " sic ergo," &c. ; ac si diceret, dum clamórem et multiloquium prohibui in uobis, breuissimae orationis definio [difinitio] regulam, di- cendo, " Pater noster," ut supra. Tribus autem causis brevi[a]ta est haec oratio. Scit enim Pater noster quid opus sit uobis ante- quam petatis eum. Dicendo Patrem nos filios esse confitemur, &c. Hoc priuilegium non acceperunt patriarchae [amm;! .1. Abraham et Isac, et Iacop, et caeteri sancti in ueteri Testamento, sed seruile nomen timoris .1. Dominum £MS. nesse ; this should prps. be read nosse, dependent on privilegium (?)3 a[d] timorem non ad dilec- tionem. Utitur ergo nouus populus noua uoce ad aeterna[m] beatitudinem uocatus, et dicit, "Pater noster." In his [_i]taque moribus ita uiuendum est ut filii Dei et fratres Christi esse possimus. Nam quomodo Deum patrem suum uocabit qui uolun- tate eius degenerat ? Mundus enim pater mundos filios quaerit. Quid autem filiis cárius esse debet quam pater ? Qui[d] enim petentibus filiis non dabit [tt] pater, cum et hoc ipsum ante dederit, ut filii essent, et dicant, " Pater noster qui es in caelis " ? Qui es in caelis .1. sine initio et sine fine, ut dicitur, " tu autem idem ipse es [ess] , anni tui non deficient" [Ps. ci. 28]. In caelis .1. in Sanctis et in iustis. Sanctificetur nomen tuum : non in te sed in nobis. Sanc- tificatio autem nominis Dei est perfectio nostra, quando glorificatur Deus in operibus nostris, ut dictum est, " sic luceat lux uestra coram hominibus, ut uideant opera uestra bona et glorificent patrem uestrum qui in caelis est " [Matt. v. 16]. Aduéniat regnum tuum : iudicium Cnucium] . Uox audax est peccatori, ut regnum Christi quod est iudicium roget uenire et iudicium non timere ; dum ergo opta- mus iudicium, deuitemus gehennae supplicium. Fiat uoluntas tua : 504 TKANSLATION. [249 a 31 = 7914 hoc est, sicut angeli sine culpa [ai] tibi seruiunt in caelis, ita homines quoinodo decet et quantum possunt, in terris ; uel, sicut in Sanctis et iustis, ita et in peccatoribus ; uel, sicut in Domino Iesu Cliristo, ita et in ecclesia sponsa eius. Panem nostrum : panis quotidianus [co:i aut pro his omnibus dictus est quae huius uitae necessitatem susten- tant, aut pro sacramento corporis Christi quod quotidie [cotidé] accipi- mus ; hinc Ueritas dicit, "nisi manducaueritis carnem fihi honii- nis et biberitis eius sanguinem, non habebitis uitam in uobis," [John, iv. 54] ; uel certe pro spirituali cibó [p] , de quo Dominus dicit. Da nobis liddie : hódie quoque petitur hie summus pánis, quia in tempore [noe] peccati et ignorantiae non postulabatur, sed hodie, hoc est, in lumine fidei et scientiae et in sole iustitiae, qui est Christus. Et dimitte nobis, &c. : qui quotidie [co] nobis dimitti [mite] petimus, quotidie [c0] facimus quod [si] dinhttendum [t] sit ; et qui quotidie [co] dimitti pethnus, quotidie [co] dimittamus. Omnibus autem dimitti orandum est, quia nemo potest esse sine peccato, etiamsi infans [nc] unius diei sit, ut Iohannes [is] dicit, " si dixerimus quod pecca- tum non habemus, ipsi nos seducimus, et ueritas non est in nobis,' ' [1 John, i. 8]. Debita nostra: debitum quid est nisi peccatum ? Dicentes ergo ' dimitte nobis,' peccatores nos esse confltemur et mortuos ; — a Deo enim exire, mori est ; ad Deuni uero reuerti, reuiuiscere est; a Deo exire .1. a mandatis eius declinare ; uenira utique ad eurn, praecepta eius implere. Sicut et nós dimittimus, &c. : hoc pactum signif [ic]at, nos non posse ueniam peccatorum aliter promereri, nisi prius delinquentibus in nós alhs relaxemus, sicut paulo post dicit, "nisi dimiseritis homimbus peccata [t0] eorum, nee Pater uester caelestis dimittet uobis peccata uestra," [Matt. vi. 15]. Quisquis autem non ex corde dimiserit, non indulgentiam sed condemnationem a Deo deprecatur. Et ne nos inducas in temp- tationem : .1. in desperationem aut in aliam rem quam sustinere non possimus. Non enim orandum est, ne temptemur, sed potius cum Psalmista dicamus, " proba me, Domine, et tempta me " [Ps. xxy. 2]. Cum ergo dicimus in oratione Dominica, " et ne nos inducas in temptationem," nonne hie petimus, non temptari sed ut non feramur in temptationes quas sustinere non ualemus. Sed libera nos a malo, amen : non solum orandum est ut non indue ainui*^ 01 in malum quo caremus, sed ut ab illo liberemur quo indu[c]ti sumus : 249 p 42 = 7973] TEANSLATION. 505 quod cum factum fuerit, nihil formidolosum manébit. Dicendo ["libera nos "], unum Deum quern credimus ad liberandos nos inuocamus, confitemur si[c] nos esse captiuos et in terra captiuitatis morari ; quis enim liberari orauit, nisi qui in captiuitate seruiuerit ? A maid: .1. a peccato. Amen: signaculum orationis Dominicae, quod Aquila interpretatur ' fideliter,' nos ' uere ' possumus dicere. Sciendum autem, quod ali[i]s uerbis licet oremus, nihil tamen plus dicimus, si recte oramus, quam quod in ista oratione positum est. Qui [quod] autem dicit in oratione, " Domine, multiplica diuitias meas, aut da mihi tantas quantas illi,* honores meos auge, fac me potentem atque clarum in hoc saeculo," et eorum habet con- cupiscentiam, non id appetens ut ex hoc secundum Deum prosit hominibus, puto non eum invenire in oratione Dominica quo possint haec uota adaptari ; — quisquis autem sic orat, oratio eius non est acceptabilis apud Deum. Sex autem causis haec oratio silenter canitur ; — prima, ut adim- pleretur quod Iesus dixit, "intra cubiculum [lic] tuum, [et], clauso ostio, ora Patrem tuum in absconso" ; — secunda, ut oratione dista- ret hypocritarum ; — tertia, pro honore toir] orationis, et ut plenior esset in pectoribus et in ore uniuscuiusque ; — quarta, ut sciamus quod prope est Dominus inuocantibus eum etsi in silentio sit uoca- tus ; — quinta, more uniuscuiusque consil[i]i : quodcumque enim con- silium secretum fuerit inter amicos, in silentio sit ; — sexta, fraudis consuetudine ; mos enim proditorum tp5it] [?] inimicum prodere silentio ; in silentio igitur omnes sancti antiquum hostem produnt Patri cae- lesti, dicentes " libera nos a malo." Haec autem oratio Dominica figurata est in scala uisa ab Iacop in Bethel, cum septem gradibus attingente a caelo usque ad ter- rain ; — figurata est in septem [vi] tubis erga Hericó clangentibus et muros diabolicae ciuitatis subuertentibus. Prophetata [f] est per Isaiam [?] prophetam, dicentem, " faciet Dominus uerbum breuissi- mum super terram, uerbum consummans et breuians iniquitates hominum." Hie est malleus ferreus, quo contritus est diabolus, * I have given conjectural emendations on this corrupt passage, which stands thus in MS. [249 fi 64] : " quantas illi homines meos auge fac me hns concupiscen- tiam potentem atque declarantem in hoc seculo et hec etiam eorum hns concupiám non id appeteres ut ex hoc ser. dm posit howmibus, puto . . . ocaptaf." 506 TBANSLATION. [250 a 37 = 8022 sicut dicitur, " malleo ferreo conteram soliditatemtuam." Haec est oratio Dominica ; haec est oratio Christiana ; haec est oratio mys- tica, consistens consecrato frequenter numero septenario [tia] in scrip- turis ; haec est oratio orationum. Septem enim dona Spiritus Sancti [tus] sunt ; septem dies celebrationis paschae ; septem hebdo- madae a Pascha usque ad Pentecosten. His septem petitionibus cum praefatione communi septem principalia uitia abííciuntur ; hoc est, superbia, fornicatio, auaritia, cinodoxia, gastrimargia, ira, tristi- tia, accidia : — Patris excelsi humilis inuocatio superbiam excludit [eau] ; sanctificatio nominis Dei per castitatem in nobis fornicationem retundit ; regni aduentus imploratio^ auaritiam expellit ; deside- rium uoluntatis Dei cinodoxiam deprimit ; panis quotidiani fco] postu- latio gastrimargiam iacit ; dimissio peccatorum iram aufert [aff] ; non iactari fluctibus temptationum tristitiam abstergit ; libertas a Do- mino quaesita accidiam retrudit. Multis autem profuit oratio : Moysi quidem, quando cum Amá- lech non gladio sed oratione pugnauit ; — Ezechiae, quando cum populo in obsidione positus orauit, propterea angelus centum octo- ginta quinque millia occidit : — item Ezechiae, quando in exitu mortis orauit, et quindecim annos aetati additós inuenit ; — Anna uxor Elcana inanem cibo uentrem fllio meruit implere ; — publi- canus [pl] in templum úeniens orabat, et percutiens pectus suum, aiebat, " esto mihi, Domine, propitius peccatori," et uen[i]am pec- catorum accipere meruit. Fratres ergo, si ueniam peccatorum accipere uolumus, deuota mente oremus [ra] ad Dominum ; scriptum est, " oraté [tes] sine [ll] inter - missione." Qui enim frequenter orat, desideria terrena fugit, aeterna desiderat, solem iustitiae uidere in caelo cupit quern in terra uidere non potest. Oculos ergo leuemus ad caelum, si in terra uiuentium mánere cupimus ; et si toto corde et amore hie ad Dominum tendi- mus, ad supernam laetitiam quandoque perueniemus ; ubi sollem- nitas sempiterna [nai] , requies secura, pax uera. 8080-8114] TBANSLATION. 507 [XXXVI.] Through the Spirit that illuminates and reveals the gifts and mystery of the divine deeds, David, the son of Jesse, the king and celebrated poet, asked, saying : — " Lord, who shall dwell in the lowest tabernacle Thou hast, and who shall rest in the height of Thy excellent kingdom among Thy holy angels?" [Ps. xiv. 1], He is answered by the Holy Spirit in these words : — " He who is chaste, without defect (i. e. sin) cleaving to him, he who ever fulfils righteousness, he who doeth every good thing in his power, he who speaks the truth in his heart without deceit or art, he who doeth no evil to his neighbours, he who seeketh not benefit for himself alone, but common blessings for the human race, and he who annoy eth not his brethren by any kind of evil." So that it is to fulfil this Jesus said in his Gospel, "Amen, dico nobis, nisi conuersi fueritis, et efficiamini sicut paruuli, non intrabitis in regnum caelorum" [Matt, xviii. 3]. For it is a difficult climb for the soul to climb the seven heavens. This is what St. Augustine says : — There come two hosts to meet every soul on its parting from the body, viz. a host, vast, intoler- able, bright, with the brilliancy of the sun, with radiant light, with sweetness of music, quiring of angels, unspeakable welcome from angels of heaven, to meet the soul if it be happy and righteous ; — but if it be sinful and ill-fated, there cometh a host, great, black, dark, many-stenched, all-glowing, contentious, wrang- ling, smiting, hasty, foul, empty, angry, wild, charred, yelling, noisy, bitter, sharp, mournful, fierce, merciless, grievous, murder- ous, ruinous, cruel, pitiless, awful, fierce, poisonous, hostile, despic- able (?) perverse, very subtle, courageous, evil, reviling, quarrel- some, of demons to meet the soul of every sinner. That host is the instigator of every evil, and the hinderer of every good thing. And it is thus these hosts present themselves, with fiery clubs flar- ing in their hands, and bearing red fiery spits, heavy iron sledge- hammers, mighty red-hot battle-stones, sharp spear-pointed nails, red very rough spears, strong fiery swords, heavy sharp-edged axes, charred (?), old-rough flails, and all devilish weapons in general. To smite and torture the soul of every sinner comes the vast host 508 TEANSLATION. [8114-8145 of the demons with these weapons ; and they thus address the soul : — " miserable soul, in whom the instigation of every evil was easy, and that did not accept any good thing at all, where art thou now ? art thou in thy body ? and if thou art, listen to us till we speak to thee now" ; for they had not yet caught the soul out of the body. " "Why art thou exhibiting no pride now ? for never till to- day didst thou abstain from showing it ; — why art thou without blasphemy, and abuse, and anger, and greed, and the desire of every evil thing ? for thou wast never before without doing some of these evils ; and why art thou now inactive therein ? Thou didst love the world greatly of old ; and it is the world that hath beguiled thee ; it is it that now gives thee up into our hands," said the devils to the wretched sinful soul. " What means thy present silence ? Eise now, and go up to the world so dear(?) to thee of yore in its contentiousness, for the abundance of thy love for it. Why art thou now without desire for the food, to which once thou didst show so much love ? Why drinkest thou no more now at the ban- quet, and no longer seekest thou for varied dishes ? for thou wast not slow in seeking them hitherto. What is this rolling thine eyes are making in thy head, and why starest thou so now ? What is this quivering over thy lips ? for we see thy teeth all laid bare. Why are thy lips growing pallid and black-blue ? and why are thy feet growing cold and black now ? What silence has come over thy deceitful heart, that no longer is engaged in plots and lies, such as were concocted by it ever before till to-day ? Why lettest thou not thy breath out now ? for often thou didst heretofore after gratifying thy will in every kind of wickedness." Therefore, the enormous, vast, black, dark hosts of the demons sing a diabolical quiring and a bitterly harsh mockery of song without melody or pleasure to the sinners, i. e. to the sinful soul on its exit from the body, for up to this time the soul was yet in (?) its body : and this is what they say : — "Arise, ye demons, and take your fighting weapons, and smite this wretched body that hath done despite to God's will in the past, and hath done the will of our master, Lucifer, with his rabble rout ; aye, and bruise and wound the soul that hath consented to that body in offences and sins, and hath not obeyed its Creator by the performance of good and lawful 8145-8178] TBANSLATION. 509 deeds : and after smiting it, drag it away with you into the pit of hell, over bare red-hot stones, over red spits of iron, over deadly - cold red streams of fire, and to all the other manifold tortures of hell." After this the demons seize those varied weapons to torture the unhappy soul. Thereafter, the soul goes to the mouth to see if it can get away through it ; but death says to the soul, " come not this way, for I am here." Next, the soul goes to the nose to pass by it ; but death comes to meet it, saying, "this is not thy way, for I am here." Then it goes to the eyes for the purpose of getting away through them ; but death says to it, "go to some other place, for thou shalt not come here." Then the soul goes to the cavities of the ears, if it may perchance find entrance ; but death says, " come not against me, for I bar thy way." After that the soul goes up by the crown of the head, and alights on it outside ; and thus it speaks in its astonishment at the garment of air that it has round it : — " Whatever is this garment that is around me ? and who hath given it me ? this garment of perturbed air that is around me ; but I never knew it in times past, and this is not my own garment at all. "Where is my garment ? the bright, beautiful garment I put round me at first when I entered into this corrupt body. And though it was beautiful and bright with the light of the sun, with the bril- liance of the everlasting light, when this garment first came, it is murky, filthy, dimmed, horrid, frightful now, with the heavy aspect of its sin on it. And now who has torn from me my original dress ?" says the soul ; " who hath dared to deprive me of it ? where is it, that I may again put it around me ? " Then the demons reply, as they smite it, saying: — " wretched soul, haunt of the devil, treasure of anger, keep of avarice, eager desire of vain praise, foster- mother of the poisonous demons, recollection of every evil, forgetful - ness of every good, stinking corner of all sins, real contriver of manifold deceits, door of hell, hurdle against heaven [?], worthy wife of the devil, spouse of the family of hell, sport of these black demons, expectation of the darksome host, stronghold of the de- moniac throngs, neglector of the Saviour of mankind, adamant for thy hardness in listening to the teaching of God's word, greedy of worldly treasures, and withal unmunificent therewith, uncharitable 510 TEANSLATION. [8180-8216 to God's orphans, full of complaints, reproaches, prejudices, full of evil speaking, trickiness, and coarseness, haughty, never refusing (?) any sort of evil, listen to us now, till we speak with thee," say the demons to the wretched sinful soul. " It was by us was given to thee that garment that is around thee, thou miserable soul ! the garment of death and sin, which has become foul itself as thou art foul. "It is not unnatural for thee to have that robe about thee," the devils go on to say to the soul, " for many before thee have worn it, though it was grievous to them. First Adam wore it after his sin of transgression. Then his son Cain wore it after slaying his brother Abel through jealousy. Judas Iscariot, too, put on the same robe when he betrayed Jesus Christ, the Saviour of mankind ; and the Jewish high priest Caiaphas, when he urged Christ's crucifixion. "Why, therefore, should we cast it up against thee, as if thou wert alone in the wearing of this robe ? Why, almost the whole human race have worn that robe, i. e. the robe of sin." Then they say to it: — " wretched soul! cast a glance on thy body now, and see the black, dark, gloomy habitation in which thou didst dwell in times past, the place whence thou hast come hither to meet us." Thereupon the soul doeth eager, woeful, sad repentance, with loud outcry and penitent utterance that availeth it not : the name of that repentance in the Holy Scripture is sera penitentia, which serveth no man. And the soul saith : — " Almighty God, now I do earnestly repent unto Thee of my many sins. I am sorry for them now, though they were dear to me when I committed them." At this expression of repentance the demons let the soul go heaven- wards, for the purpose of mocking it. So it goeth thitherwards on being allowed to escape ; but then the demons rush against it, vengefully and dreadfully, roughly and mercilessly, with violence of language, and an eager desire to torture the soul, so as to stop it and hinder it from getting to heaven ; and they say to it : — " We see plainly that thou wouldst fain now go to heaven ; but we never noticed that wish in thee hitherto ; neither from thy actions, nor thy good will, nor thy humanity, nor thy humility, nor thy lowli- ness, nor any kind of good deed, did we perceive that thou hadst any desire of going to heaven, whilst thou wast eager for the wealth 8216-8251] TEANSLATION. 511 of the world. Whither goest thou, wretched ? How darest thou go ? What good thing hast thou [to show] in seeking heaven, as is now thy wish ? Turn back now, thou miserable soul ! " Thereupon the soul returns to the body, against which its anger is aroused, so that it proceeds to heap reproaches on the body, saying : — " stubborn body, temple of the devil, black, dark, miserable, devilish abode, stinking well, nest of worms, treasure of the collection of every sin, [filled with] readiness to meet and con- verse with the devilish throngs, but with neglect and laziness in re- spect of fasting and prayer and listening to God's teaching, place pleasing to the devil with his rabble host, neglect of all preaching and teaching, thou all [boasting ?] and empty glory, thou storehouse of old sins and addition of new sins, with thy face towards faults and thy back towards good deeds, ashamed of good, without shame of evil ! I shall only be a short while remaining with thee now, during which I will cast up against thee thy evil and unbelief and sin, so that thou shalt be accused in the presence of these devilish throngs. stubborn body, hardened against the fulfilment of God's word, obedient to thy foe the devil, disobedient to thy friend Jesus Christ ; thou king merciful and tender in pardoning thine own evil, judge iniquitous and merciless in respect of the sins of all others, adamant towards the divine counsels of God and towards the will of thy bodily parents; thou stinking body, filthy ashes, clay jet-black with the burden of manifold sins, treasure of foul blood, outburst of all outcries, thou arrogant child [?] of lustfulness, thou permanent abode of gluttony, in sin that damns the soul [?] , thou unceasing, causeless pride, thou worthy habitation of the devil, maintenance of anger, forgetfulness of pardon, often hast thou set thyself about a multi- tude of sins. Go now to thy master, the devil ; for him thou hast served up till now, so that he may carry thee away with him to thy prepared abode, viz. in the black, deep, dark, smoky, sorrow-fraught, deadly, ruinous prison-chambers of the lowest depth of hell ; thou dark den of the ever-deceitful foxes, i. e. thou image of a fox for thy abounding deceit and artfulness, in beguiling everyone, thou poison- ous hiss of the serpent, thou worthy organ of the devil, thou candle lit with the fire of sins, i. e. as a candle is ever ablaze, just so, no kind of teaching lessened the abundance and blazing heat of the manifold 512 TEANSLATION. [8251-8284 sins that clave to thee till now, wherefore it is that I am now plunged into the pit of the depth of hell ; thou maintenance of anger, support of pride, never avoiding avarice, nor forgetful of gluttony along with the satisfaction of lust, thou flesh of worms, thou stall of beasts, thou rendezvous of the devil, abode of the black-blue beetles ! woe, woe, woe is me, who have come to thy dwelling, for this is what sinks me into the pit of the pain of hell ; for hadst thou not drowned me in the crime of thy sin, punishment would not now be upon me ; and thus it is that I am made to suffer for the abundance of thy evil ; I am twisted and tortured and drowned and racked at the hands of these devilish throngs for the multitude of thy sins. Ah, but I will curse thee for ever ! and this shall be my business amid the throngs of demons where I am tortured, to be cursing thee and speaking ill of thee, and accusing thee, as thou hast offended against the Lord of power." Thus speaks the soul to the body. Thereafter the body replied to the soul, saying : — " stubborn soul, hardened, black, dark, low-born ! rock for hardness in the matter of receiving the teaching of God's word, thou dry soil, wretched, ice-bound, inveterate(?), thou black, dark well, in which the demons oft bathed after thou hadst done thy pleasure, thou stink- ing puddle, thou noose leading captive the body at the instigation of the devil, thou hill of haughtiness of these horrid black demons, thou knoll of meeting and assembly of all outcries, thou house of plea- sure to all the demons, thou fountain for the thirst of the poison- ous demons, thou image of land without water, for the iron (Ir. slaicle, ?) which is in land without water cannot be inhabited because of the multitude of various beasts therein, — just so the teaching of God's word cannot abide in thee for the multitude of the gloomy demons, after they have taken up their abode in thee, enjoining evil on thee, and hindering thee from every good thing up till the present moment, and now coming to meet thee in order to torture thee in the depth of hell. Thou, the worst of all created beings, thou hast fulfilled and hast remembered the hard teaching of the devil ; thou hast passed by the merciful, kindly instruction of the mighty Lord; evil is thy recompense to me now, thou impure soul, for I should be free from torture and suffering, like mere earth, or 8285-8320] TKANSLATION. 513 stone, or short-lived tree, if I had not taken thee into union with me ; and it is thou who art now giving me over to the clutches of the devil to torture me for evermore, thou unrighteous soul." Thus speaks the body. Then the soul, cursing, and being cursed by the body, goes out from it among the demon throngs, and then the body says to the soul: — "Go now into the hands of the demons, and of the devil with his rabble host, where there will be all fulness of every evil and the want of every good thing, in the presence of the folk of the devil, to be tossed on bare red-hot stones, in deep fiery glens, on glowing rough spits, on reddened fiery swords, on poisonous streams of venom, on hard rocks of ice, on lakes stiff and frost- bound, on crooked rugged (?) trees, on big sharp-pointed lances, on horrible awful ( ?) ; into the dry, fiery, stinking, terrible, pon- derous, watery, dirty, wretched, deadly, destructive, dark, black, smoky, nasty, gloomy, accursed abode, with a multitude of all kinds of beasts torturing the sinful, on thick, heavy, frozen, stinking, glowing walls, on heavy streams of fire, on streams of black, dark, bitter waters, on stinking beastful lakes, on hollow fiery islands, on keen sharp-pointed iron spears, on dense rough rugged(?) moun- tains, with grim deadly nails of poison, with cold icy swords, with horrible cry of woe, with pitiable (?) yells and screams, with intoler- able howling, with fruitless wailing by the souls of the sinful, who are being tortured, burned, hacked by the black slavish hosts of the gloomy demons, dragging along with them the sinful souls, to the manifold pains of the lowest hell ; with red, heavy, fiery chains, with red iron mallets, with heavy edged flails, with long, truly deep streams, with a multitude of various beasts in them, carrying red maces of brass in their hands with which they smite the souls of the sinful." Thereat the sinful souls raise the vast, intolerable, un- bearable, miserable, indescribable, merciless, painful, hostile, un- measured outcry of the oppressed wretched, crying aloud as they are punished and tortured by the devilish throngs, separated for evermore from the face of God, and going with the devil's people into hell without end or limit. After that, a vast, bright, shining, calm, beautiful, splendid, manifold, cheerful, kindly, blessed, psalm-skilled, bright-pathed, 514 TEANSLATION. [8321-8352 pleasant, well-formed, loving host, with abundant delightfulness, with melody of song, with quiring of angels, with abundance of everlasting light, with very sweet utterances, with words of union, with dignified divinity (?), from the eternal light, i. e. from the heavens — a host of splendid angels, to meet and accompany the soul of the righteous, to whom they say : — " holy soul, that dwel- lest amidst the saints for ever, worldly cross, thou prepared reward, lord of the heavenly palace, foe of the devil, bright friend of the mighty Lord, own sister of the King of all beings, storehouse of piety, treasury of the everlasting blessings, forgetful of all outcries (?), welcome patron of the family of heaven, faithful treasure for the Universal King, counsel indefinite towards God (?),. hill of meeting for the angels, rejection of the devil and his temp- tations, distinguished beauty of the angelic paradise, unquestion- ing guardian of the divine secrets, worthy daughter of the King of all, trusty love of the heavenly angels, unconquerable hate and despite of the devil, heart relying on the secret mysteries of God, everlasting seat of the King of heaven ! Sing now a little, a sweet strain, with poetry and admirable skill, and melodious, assenting, harmonious music along with us, for ever and ever, to thine own worthy King, to Him for whom thou didst abandon every evil thing, and didst perform every good deed — Jesus Christ, Son of the living God, King of heaven, and earth, and hell. The demons dare not come into the place where thou shalt be, and they shall never hurt thee, and this because of the extent to which thou didst avoid them in the world. Come now forward a little into the hands of angels and archangels, that we may go together into the bright, everlasting kingdom that is with the Lord, for His saints and the righteous, in the presence of the face of Almighty God ; in the unity of the nine grades of heaven that have not transgressed, of the patriarchs and prophets, of the apostles and disciples of the Son of God ; in the unity that is nobler than every unity, the unity of the Almighty Trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. We beseech the mercy of Almighty God, through the interces- sion of all the saints, that we may attain to that unity, may deserve it and dwell therein, for ever and ever. Amen. GLOSSARY. a. I. pron. poss., his, her, (its), their. A. As to the changes produced by the pron. on the initial letter following, it is to he observed that: 1°, a, 'his,' aspi- rates a tenuis, s or/; 2°, a, 'her,' pre- fixes h to a vowel; and 3°, a, 'their,' prefixes n to a vowel, and an assimilated nasal to a media [m(b), n(d), n(g)] ; it sometimes infects/ [192. 386. 993], and doubles I [1036. 4628. 29. 4670. 5103, 36. 6658], rarely r [393. 7003]. [There are, however, many cases of merely inadvertent omission of the mark of aspiration; e.g. afters, 'his,'/ 70. 80. 418. 494. 576. 2628; s 122 ; c 85. 87. 943. 1023. 1323. 1680. 2275. 2301. 2440. 2648. 3115. 3309 ; p 302. 977. 1386. 1595; t 2283, 85, 92, 93. 3118]. Sometimes, in the case of a ' their,' thinned off into i before the nasal : cf. 6685 i ndochum. Occasionally the pron. is omitted after prepp. ending in a vowel : cf. 2896 6 'mullach ; 6637 o 'meor (but 6834 o n-a meor) ; 2801 o 'chind co a chois; 4902 o'athair; 7716 le 'cheli ; 2659. 7776 re'cheli.— The pron. is frequently met in compound prepp. or adv. phr. : cf. i n-a agaid, (as) a aithle, im-a-cuairt, a dochumm, di-a deoin, im-a-sech, i n-a thimcell ; see under the last element in each case. B. Besides its familiar use as a posses- sive pron., the following peculiarities TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. II. may be noticed ; — 1°. It is usedpleonas- tically; 134 im a chend in crochda ; 857 for a gualaind na mná ; 1037 a n-anmunda in morfesir út ; 1945. 2177. 6299 a ainm in hidail ; 5116 a remess in tíí Iúdais ; 6928 a fhot in inntig-sin ; 6964 a cenel na ndruad ; — 2°. Idiomati- cally in expressions of quantity, num- ber, resemblance, &c. : e. g., a oenur i 'alone,' 'he (she) only,' 871. 875. 1599. 1746. 3356 léic he a oenur, 'leave him alone'; 4725 co mbá dó a aenur fhogna, ' him only shalt thou serve' ; 5753. 6645. 7087 ;— a hoenur 66. 4881 in f hirinde a hoenur, 'ipsa Veritas'; — a ndts, 'the two of them,' 862. 4968 ;— a trim; ' the three of them,' 'all three,' 2004;—« bee, ' a little of it,' with neg. ' any whit of it,' 124 na facbam-ne a bee do neoch do-ronsat, 'we will not omit aught of what they did ' ; 256 ni demsat a bee dib ; 266 tucad a bee do'n f huil ; 2622 ni ro-pheccaig a becc, ' he sinned no whit' ; 2908 ni mirbuile itir a bee, ' 'tis no miracle at all, not a bit ! ' — [? a chuck, 'at all,' 1970, 71];— 119 denum-ne a choibes 7 a macsamla; — 497 tuc a leth dam-sa ; — 3091 tria tharmcruthugud a letheti, ' the like of it' ; — 61 a lor adar- tha, ' their fill of adoration' ; 410 cen a lor bid; — a met, 'to such an extent,' 83. 1121. 1590. 1906. 6192. 6589. 8342 ; — a shamail, ' its equal,' 7328. 2 L 516 GLOSSARY. 7639 : cf. 144. 7736. 7920.-3°. In the phr. riccim a less, ' I stand in need of,' 3494 no-co recat a less omun in choim- ded do beth f orru, ' they do not need to have the fear of the Lord upon them' ; 1521. 3963. 4373. 4839, 57. 4960. 5205. 5814, 20, 49. 6001. 7402. 7843, 46, 63, 66. 7939 ; even with the verbal noun, 5816 ir-riachtanus a less taige óiged, < in need of hospitality,' 7554, 67 ; 6041. 6157. — 4°. With independent numerals, 7499 a haen dib, < one of them' ; 5220 a dó indises Lucas, ' M. says one, L. says two ' ; 5482 a do ar sechtmogat, ' the number is seventy-two'; 3374 da fhia- dain no a tri, ' two witnesses or three.' — 5°. In phr. as a used as a substitute for the genitive of the rel. pron. : cf. 1354 in bannscál is a mac no-s-ícc Gr., 'the woman whose son G. had healed' ; 6264 2 Michael, as a lith 7 as a foraith- met, 'M., whose festival and com- memoration'; 6394 in t- archangel as a guth res-a n-erigfe, ' the archangel, at whose voice will arise ' ; 6491 a uli doine is a sailechtu fil, ' O all ye men, whose hope is in the Lord' ; 6510, 12 3 . 6958. 7161 ; with omitted pron., 6667 in t-i is 'aitreb fil a nim. — 6°. Often used with verbal nouns expressive of state, posi- tion, in conjunction with the prep, in, to form a sort of present participle ; 623. 629 i n-a shessom, 'standing' ; 92. 102. 550. 639. 1981. 5159. 6222 i n-a tost, 'silent'; 762. 1010. 2316. 5846 i n-a lige, 'lying'; 1084. 3170 i n-a suide, 'sitting'; 3048, 49, 60 i n-a cotlad, ' asleep ' ; 7488 i n-a chómnaide, ' dwell- ing'; 7532 7 iatfén i n-a suan, 'while they were asleep.' — 7°. Idiomatically used with the verb to be, when is is not employed, the predication of a noun being only possible by this periphrasis : cf. 376 co mbui i n-a lobar moel, ' he was a bald leper' ; 2573 ro-bói 'n-a rig, 'he was a king'; 2677 beth 'n-a mac mnapósta, 'he was a legitimate child' ; 3623 co ra-b 'n-a luaithred, ' the earth will be burnt up, so as to become ashes ' ; 6269 a beith i n-a chóraid chalma ; 7238 co mbatar i n-a niul gel imme, ' so that the angels were a white cloud round him'; 7321. (7612. 7706, 75. 7809) adbar ata 'n-a peccad, ' a cause that is a deadly sin ' ; 7322 ata i n-a éthech ; 7324 luige, ce raib se i n-a f hir, ' an oath, though it were a truth' [cf. 7343] 7359 ; atat mo pheccaid i n-a n-eri throm, ' my sins are a heavy burden ' ; 7415 in comfhat bis i n-a chuilén, ' while it is a puppy' ; 7430 ata si i n-a dubachus d'ainglib ; 7435 a beith i n-a glóir ac diablaib ; 7442 ata . . . . i n-a dígbáil do'n chomarsain, ' it is a loss to him' ; 7449 dia ra-but 'n-a comarsain dó, ' if they are neighbours to it, stay near it'; 7534 bis arán i n-a thus da cech caithem, ' as bread is chief of all food' ; 7595 co mbi i n-a shimontaig ; — even with omitted verb, 66 cen fis accu beos he buden i n-a cristaige, ' that he was a Christian'; 2770 ro-ordaig C. 'n-a iudic, 'he appointed him (to be) judge.' Hence its use with other verbs, 2728 gabaim nem 7 talam 'n-a fhiad- naib, ' I take heaven and earth as wit- nesses ' ; 2945 ro-gab grian 'n-a fiadain ; 5387 tarrustar ann i n-a chendaige ; 7237 ro-artraig i n-a smút chéo ; 3750 ro-gab i n-a nóidin, ' he took him while yet a child'; 6948 ro-hergabad i n-a gilla becc he, ' he was captured in his childhood.' C. 1°. It is in very common use be- fore infinitives [verbal nouns] to denote the subject or the object of the verb, according as it is intransitive or transi- tive ; — with neuter verbs, it denotes the subject; cf. a beth 837. 1324. 2030. 2379. 2677. 5153. 6051, 53, 86. 6124. 6268. 7387. 7435; a dul 2364. 4271. 5223; a tidecht 2283; but with transitive verbs, it invariably denotes the object; cf 245. 257. 399. 475 2 . 516. 552. 631. 664. 807. 941. 1218, 92. 1436, 52. 1528, &c, passim. GLOSSARY. 517 [The invariableness of this usage oasts light on the construction on the following passages : — 864 boi Eoin oc a fhurail for Hiruath in mnai colaig do lécud uad, 'John kept enjoining on Herod this, viz. the repudiation of the concubine'; 4816 ro-f hodamair Isu do diabul a imluad, where a does not refer to the devil, but to Christ ; 5892 ro-gab Petar uad-som a chairiugud, ' Peter took kindly from him (Paul) the reproval of himself (Peter),' for a chairugud cannot mean ' his (Paul's) reproach' ; 6733 do- rat a thoeb 7 a lámu di-a tur do Thomas, where a does not refer to Thomas, but to the side and hands.] — 2°. Here, too, the pleonastic use is very common, esp. with pron. follg. : cf. 211 oc a hadrad hi; 2±3 oc a rada sin 2138 : cf. 2164. 2440. 2935. 4003. 4456, 67. 5085. 5490. 6150. 6933. 7393. 7482. 7518, 26, 98. 7647 ; with follg. noun, 163 a aisneis t'umla; 166 a indissin met t'fhoiten : cf. 581 with 589 di-a fhiss in sceoil; with follg. rel. pron. ntr., 501 a assneis in a f uarus ; with name follg., 1526 imraid- set a marbad Necodim ; or with ex- planatory clause follg., 2012 a chinded di, na findfad oentaid f herscáil, ' a reso- lution by her to this effect, that she would not know union with a man'; 2036 a dérbad co n-id fir ; 2361 cindus a ráda co ragaddi-a deoin : cf. 2458. 2669. 2738 ; very common in phr. a fhiss with clause follg., 1067 is áil a fhis uaib, caitt a f hil ; 2302 bid a fhis lib, co ; 2969 ata a fhis ocum, co : cf. 3422. 4999. 5093. 5325. 5479. 6096. 7268. 7689. 7809. 8001. 8150 di-a fhis in fétfad, ' to see if it could.'— 3°. This use of the obj. pron. before the inf. gives a quasi-passive construction, the agent following (a) under the govern- ment of the prep, ó ; e. g. 2020, 4705, 41 ro-p áil dó a aimsiugud o diabul, ' to be tempted by the devil'; 3632 tanic di-a mess o beoaib, ' to be judged by the living'; 5401 a linad ó rath in spiruta; 5581 a thadall o'n spirut nóeb ; 7168 a stiurad o'n Michael-sin ; 7197 a thor- ruma o oilithrechaib ; (b) but also di, [do], or oc, e. g. 559 a leges oc in papa, ' his cure at the hands of the pope' ; 841 a breth uada di-a brathair ; 1320 a f hégad do neoch, ' his being seen by anybody' ; 2012 a chinded di, 'its being resolved by her'; 2362 a thidnocul di-a descip- laib, ' that he was delivered up by his disciples'; 4084 a riarugud do each, f that he should be obeyed by all' ; 4467 a thóduscad-side do-som ab-bas, ' that he was raised by him from death ; — very commonly used in construction with prep, iar ; e. g. (a) 3793 iar n-a faill- siugud dam o'n Spirut ; 4537 iar n-a chetugud o Chir ; 64 24 2 i ar n-a linad 7 iar n-a n-inorchugud o'n Spirut ; 7092. 7745 ar n-a brénad o'n t-saint ; (b) 243. 425 iarn-arada-sindó, 'after that had been said by him'; 3315 iar n-a crochad do na miledaib ; 4244 iar n-a tócbail do doinib ; 6650 iar n-a marbad oc in rig ; 6402 iar n-a f hortacht tria M. ; hence frequently without any de- notation of the agent, 951. 1993. 3287. 5718. 6666; 7020 iar n-a hadandad, ' after its being lit.' — The passive force is noteworthy in pron. with infin. after verbs of ordering, hearing, saying, &c, e.g. 1237 atbert a thocbail, ' he ordered him to be seized'; 1273 forcongair a thabairt chuige, ' to be brought before him'; 1403 atberam-ne a dichendad, &c. Here, too, the pron. is often used pleonastically ; 841 o 'tchualae .... in mnai .... a breth uada, ' when he heard that the woman was taken from him'; 972 atbert cechoenno-gébad . . . a marbad, ' that everyone who accepted (Christ), should be slain'; 7402 gach ni ele . . . a ndénum dó ; so also in con- nexion with ntr. verbs ; 837 amal itcua- lao ... in bannscal ... a beth i n-oen- tuma, ' when he hoard that the woman was marriageable'; 1826 atbert in uli popul . . . . a tideeht ; 2677 do-derbatar 2 L 2 518 GLOSSARY. ísu a beth 'n-a mac mna pósta, ' certified that Jesus was a legitimate child': cf. 1317 atchi ni ba machtad le .1. in gabul tirimm a beth f blath, ' she saw a thing she deemed wonderful, viz., the dry- beam being under blossom.' a. 11. pr on. rel., who, which; that, that which. — A. There is no indepen- dent, simple relative* pronoun in the nom. or [verbal] accus., the construction being in either case paratactic : cf. 40 na nechi follsigim-sea, ' the things which I show'; 196 na ferta do-roine, 'the miracles he did' ; 241 in mac ro-chroch- sat, ' the son whom they killed' ; 124 in lucht ro-chrochsat, ' the people who crucified' ; 92 in fer tanic, ' the man who came'; 239 in uóit dlegar, 'the vow that is due,' &c. (The possible cases of an infixed rel. pron. will be considered elsewhere.) — This paratactic construction is sometimes used, even when the rel. pron. is oblique : cf. 83 a met tuc na hathise, ' the extent to which he launched abuse'; 1121 a met ro-s-lin oman, ' the extent to which terror filled them ' ; 4472 is-na ferannaib- se ro-po ri foraind t'athair, ' in the lands in which thy father was king over us' : cf. 5071 . — "When the verb is in the 3 pers. pres. or fiit. of the active voice, a special form of the verb is employed, the so- called relative form ending in es, as, us, ius ; fes, fas, fus : cf . 238 2 in spirut bethaiges 7 inorchaides, ' the Spirit that vivifies and illumines' ; 462 cech duine shirfess ni fort, ' every man who shall ask aught of thee'; 717 cindus tócbas in génntligecht a cend ; 799 co nach mesa labras mo thenga; 1041 finnta latt cid thacras Déicc di-ar ndáil, &c. — In nega- tive relative clauses, the rel. is shown by the form of the negative [na, nach, not ni] : cf. 474 each oen na cretfed, ' everyone who would not believe' ; 666 * The late form nech 3795. 7410, is no doubt the result of a mistaken construction. in lucht na r-dhelig marttra, - the people whom martyrdom did not sever' ; 757 baile na hadarthar Crist, ' place where Christ is not honoured.' B. In obi. cases governed by prepp., the rel. pron. is a(n) [for older san, the original s being preserved in connexion with the prepp. co,for,fri, iar, la, re, tre, in the forms cos-a, fris-a, iars-a, las-a, res-a, trias-a (esp. with this last) ; and in the case of as (= ex), with s in- tact]. The final n of an, which is pre- served before initial vowels, is liable to the usual changes before consonants, becoming an assimilated nasal before a media [m(b), n(d), n(g)], occasionally infecting /, and sometimes assimilating itself to initial I, rarely before r, once before m (4549), and disappearing before n (or a tenuis, which is preserved from aspiration, the n, however, sometimes being irregularly preserved : cf. 2734. 7429. 7496). With the purely vocalic- ending prepp., do, de, 0, which do not tolerate the assumption of the s, the disappearance also of the final n often involves the further absorption of the vowel, so that there is no visible rem- nant of the rel. pron. : cf. 6458 do' nach buidech Dia, ' to which God is not gracious' ; 7212 do na tabrad ; 7611 do nach tibre ; 8391 do na dlegar : cf. also ar na 6623. 7741. 7834; ic na 7468; o na 7502. 7787, contrasted with co-s' na 1307. 5299 ; fri-s' na 3395. 4439. 5337 ; [also before r, cu-s J ro-, 4605. 6306 ; so, too, as ro- 5747, and even as bud 7794]. With la, the fuller form is preserved in la-sn- in la-sn-ad, ' apud quern est ' 1421. 2411 ; but also 7323 le mbrister, 7526 le ndingned, 7653 lé r-buail : cf. also the use of re and tre, given below. In the case of the prep, in [in an], the two forms, both containing final nasal and vague vowel, i or a, being thus brought together, we find two types ina and the far commoner in : cf. 78 i n-a raibe, but 73 ir-roibe, 2603 i ra-ba ; in GLOSSAEY. 519 the latter case, too, the n is frequently left intact, even before r : cf . i-n ro- 922. 927 2 . 1209. 1683. 2512, 14, 59. 3518. 3734. 4102. 4427. 4552. 4751. 5008. 5380. 5698. 5889. 6936, 96. Tho vowel of the rel. is accented in d'a 2722. 7496 ; fá 2880. 2926. 7544. ; £'a2755. 7429, 35. 7610 ; ie d 4189. The follg. list shows its use after prepp. : — ar a: 748. 5193. 5267. 6058. 6378. 7373 (er). 7754 (er). 7847. 8115;— as a: 53. 419. 1058, 60, 1821. 2588. 3510. 3980. 5575. 5747 as ro-. 6023. 6965. 7516, 24, 80. 7794 as' bud. 7807 as i ndéntar. 8142, 98 ; can as' tucais 1064 ; can as' tanacais 3914 ; — cos-a 6271 ; co-s' 1307. 4605. 5299. 6306 ;—di-a [= de quo] : 882. 2016, 23. 2854. 2911. 3403. 3921. 4599. 6189. 6206. 6501. 6982. 7338. 7601. 8013, 14, esp. in the phr. ciddi-a, = ' why,' 698. 783. 1291. 1960. 2004. 2204, 11, 56. 2464. 3350. 5648. 6972 ; for di-a we have also d'a 2722, 84. 7338, 39, 40. 7537. 7613; — di-a [= cut] 159. 275. 730. 1311. 1475. 1627, 35. 1704, 05, 11. 1806, 1924. 2373. 2519. 2809. 3098. 4109, 11. 5140. 5556, 63. 5881. 5972 2 . 6113. 6538. 7084. 7103. 8042, 60. 8127. 8405; also d'a 163. 166. 189. 2073. 2135. 2852. 2942. 7051. 7463, 96. 7520. 7620. 7820 ; and very commonly in construc- tion with the verb to be [cui est] in di-a n-ad 937, 44. 1110. 1856. 1903, 14. 2341. 3016. 3310. 3467. 3537. 3684. 4547. 4600, 06. 5180. 5494. 5756. 6011. 6236, 62, 82. 6301. 6533, 54. 6654. 6704, 61. 6815, 32, 59. 7174, 75. 7874; di-a n-id 30. 5970. 6052. 6252; and even di-a n- 1068. 2564. 3275. 3755 d'a 7496. 7520; di-a r-bo 690. 1959. 2174. 2577. 2873. 2912. 6536 2 ; d'a ra 7463 ;— fa (b'a) : 2611. 2755, 61. 2880. 2924, 26. 7429, 35, 53. 7610 ; 6954 fo ngénir ;— fors-a : 320. 1639. 3103, but elsewhere without s, for-a : 1137. 1729. 2821,77. 3227. 3305, 23. 3823, 32, 39 2 . 3994. 4279, 83, 4459. 6465. 7118. 7544 (?), 80. 7635. 8339, 40 ;—fris-a: 1994. 6258. 6537 (but/m': 3395. 4439. 5337); 4556/Ws-ind-ebert; 7992 ris-i cuibdigthea ; but also without s, fri-a : 7674, or even fria a : 3894; iars-a: 3546. 7036; ima: 2214. 2609, 11,91. 6456. 6548. 6773. 7189: cf. m-a: 8131 cid 'm-a ;— i n-a : 78. 2719. 4006. 6449. 7608. 7773. 8198. 8270 ; i n- : 73. 93. 188. 208. 262. 269. 446. 623. 628. 782. 828. 838. 849. 903. 905. 922. 949. 953. 957, &c, passim. [With the subst. verb ata, it is not easy to decide whether the vague initial vowel belongs to the verb or to the prep, in ; thus we have 1915 inad i suidigfitis : cf. 2598 inad i ngnathaigit, andsoprob. 1506 inad hi taum; 1380 bail hi ta ; 1366 luce a tai ; 1217 cáit hi ta; 1569 du i tatt ; 2503 inad a tái; 1987 inad a tai] ; — las-a : 215, but only le 7323, 7526. 7653, and la-sn- ad 1421. 2411 : [cf. also 8090 leisnach] ; — o' 781. 3991. 4326. 7603. 8022, but with inserted n, o n-a 7377 ; — oc a (ic a) ; 106. 109. 634. 1828. 2841. 3829. 4169, 89. 5768, 69. 6006. 7070 ;— res-a: 6394, but also without s, ren- : 7327, 31. 7464. 7651, 75 ;— tres-a : 232. 415. 6250 tres-i 8017, but elsewhere trias-a : 4008. 5042. 5144. 5302. 5598. 5898, 99. 5904. 6503. 6850. 8012, 15, 20; and even without s, 7792 tré tig, 'through whom comes': cf. also tria 7431. The relative is often used periphrasti- cally to express obi. cases of the inter- rogative (direct or indirect) ; thus, ' why' is expressed by aid di-a, cid ar a 7847, cid for a 3839 2 , cid im a 2214. 2611. 8131 ; 'how' by cia mod as a 2588 ; 'whence' by can as a 1060, 64, 1821 ; 'where' by cait i 208. 1067. &c. : cf. also 53 cret as a r-f has ? 694 cia cenna- daig as a tai ? 1058 cia tir as a tanacais ? 1137 cia fochund for a tanic ? 1806 cia Dia di-a creiteab ? 2821 cia for a ndern- sum? ' against whom did we ? ' &c. ; 2854 cia luibdi-a ro-bi? 3103 cia fors-a taid d'ianaid? 'whom seek ver' 6965 520 GLOSSAEY cia tír as a taneatar r and even with omitted rel. 3914 can as tanacais. C . In the ntr. it is quite common, but in the pregnant sense of ' that which ' id quod, in both nom. and accus. ; e. g. 223 ar-roibe d'iresechaib [ef. Fr. ce $ \ y avait de) : 2S7 i nderna T. (ef. 120 in ndernsat d'fhanamut : 723 is lor an ro-ráidis : 792 a ndernai do ecoir ; 998 a mboi de or : 1096 a n-atbeir ; 2188 a n-apraim ; 2744 a n-abair ; 285S a ndenat : 4037 a ndernais ; 332S a nd-erbairt (cf. 85 i nd-ebairt de ok 526S a n-aparthi ; 5510 an ro-raidset ; 6731 2 a n-atchíí súil, a n-atchluin cluas ; 6SS2 in ro-chan in fáid ; 7191 a ndemsabair ; 729S an as diultadach dib, 1 those : them that are negative ' ; 736S 2 a tank, a ticfa ; 7389, 90 a fhuair do galar ; 7455 a f huigind, ■ all that I could get'; 7574 a mbeir; 7639 a n-abair; 7646 a tanic d'ulc ; 79S7 a fhil is-in patir. — Sometimes the def. art. precedes, e.g. 497 in a ra-bi do shil ; 501 in a fuarus do doccair; 797 in andernus: 235S in a taccrai ; 23S2 in a n-eper ; 2429 in a n-apraim ; 2646 in a mbiad de ' (he knew) what would come of it'; 5950 an a ndingne (but cf. 6081). Prom this has arisen the partitive usage, with cech preceding, e.g. 27S4 r-ech slánugud d'a ndenand, ' every heal- ing (of that which) he does'; 2911 ic facsin cech neich di-a ndernad ann ; 7338 cech maith di-a nderna ; 7339, 40 ; 7535 cech caithem d'a ndéntar ; 7538 cech ni d'a f huigir, ' everything thou gettest' ; 7541 cech uli glacad d'a ndin- gir ; 7611 cech ni d'a f huidhbe ; — hence even without cech, 7318 duine d'a ma- rand indiu, ' any man of those now living'; 7551 étach d'á ra-bi, 'any garment that was' ; 7816 ni d'andentar, • any deed that is done.* a. III. def. art., a remnant of the ntr. article, occurring, however, but rarely : a :.:. the thing, 1253, 79. 309Í J773 5801 iai, a m 2295: 10S0 a serin; 6246 a sessed ngrad ; 6249 a seehtmacl grad : cf. also a cetna 3014. 4032. 5S52 (v. 3335 in cetna) ; — but also 1360, 61,71, used with noidin, 'the child,' which is not neuter. In the later test, it is found in com- bination with the prep, in in the form anns-a, < in the,' 2709. 7304. 06, 30, 49, 88. 7461. 7791 ; contracted to s-a, 3784. 7352. Si. — Prob . in ar a barach, 'on the morrow,' 103. 497. 524. 525. 859. 1700. 1S27. 2000, 03, 41 ; or iar n-a barach, 1162. 1203. 1350. 1565, 72, 78. 2417, 61. 4508. 5091. 6295 [<-/. the anarthrous forms 496. 1999. 7260 i mbárach, a rub-, a m-]. a. IT. prep, for in, q. v. It occurs freely before a vowel, media, or liquida, rarely before tenuis or sibilant ; esp. common before oen : cf. a n-oen inad 15. 96. 106. 597. 1112. 1555. 2954. 56. 3134 ; be- fore inad 203. 1297. 2290. 3937. 4127. 4955. 5492. 5515, 31. 5605. 7902, 26, 97 ; and before nim, a nim, 'in heaven,' 1376, 1820, 39. 2090. 2131. 22S1. 2340, 45. 2569. 4339. 6667. 6S41. 7149, 60; before - 2003 a tús in lai ; 2S63 a timchell (2910 hi timchell) ; 2859 a cirt crannchuir, (cf. i cirt 3318); 3616 a carsc ; 4912. 7577 a persainn : 64-4 S a parrdus ; be- fore sibilant, 3977 a sendataid ; 8004 a sanais, (i sanais 1769) ; often in a- bi'.s ' in the present world,' 6545. 7332. 7411. 7560. Sat. : cf. i-flv.'.s, and see fas. It is found also before the pc - - adj. pron. mo, do, in their short forms a-m, a-t, 'in my,' 'in thy'; cf. a-m 1059. 2317. 2707. 3790. 3840. 6559. 6675. 6775. 6842. 7488. 8285; a-t 608. 2619. It often precedes the rel. pron. in the contracted form a (/<-) for i n-a n-, 'in quo': ef. a mbm 71, 188. 262. 782. 827, 838. 849.905. 1984, 2194, fee. a. V. prep., for as [= ex], q. v. a. VI. voc. sign. Aspirate sa follg. /. and 5, bur the mark of GLOSSAEY. 521 piration is often omitted, a media or m being occasionally found with an aspi- ration : cf. gh 1185; dh 1134. 1298; mk 160, 655. a. VII- Apparently a mere helping vowel after certain particles : cf. o-s-a 7555. 7755 'since it is ' ; 2711 ma-s-a, 4 if it is' ; esp. before pronominal in- fixes, oc a bar 2669 ; nach-a 662. 2920. 3178. 4663 2 . 4957. 5330. 6047. 6679 [cf. nach-u 6087. 6789. 8092] ; co n-a 3012 ; o n-a 7377 ; ePan-a 7520 ; mar-a 7464]. abann.* [P.] 'river': — only in pi. nom. aibne, 4285 ; [in sg. it is an n- stem ; cf. FM. iii. 1992 gen. tiA hAbArm ; 2122 dat. -oo'ti A^Aitin]. abb. pi.] 'abbot; 362. 6340 the Pope' ; — sg. nom., 362. 544, 52, 56, 59. 6341 ; abbas 632 ; ace, abbaid 576. 6340; dat., abbaid 572, but abb 583; gen., abbad 527, 56, 61, 66. 590. 619. abba. (?) « cause' ; 1961 fil a abba do (?) ; in phr. cid ed ar abba 2688, = 'nevertheless'; [cf. LB. 226 ^ 7 acht ar abba ereochmait-ne i cind tri laa co leth iar-sin: cf. FH. ann. 1257 Ap AbA gotiA, 'on account of his wound' ; 1583 Ap AbA a piALupA, ' on account of his relationship ']. abbdaine. [F.] ' abbotship ; supre- macy'; — sg. ace, 2272 géba apdaine 7 cumachta fors-in domun ; — gen., 651 iar ngabail abbdaine; — dat., 649, 53 i n-abbdaine ; 6385 i n-abdaiue for ain- glib. ab[bd]ainecht. [F.] 'supremacy'; — sg. nom., 7070 ic a ra-bi a. " rigi in domain-sea. abcolips. 'the Apocalypse'; — sg. dat., 5198 amal deamiges Eoin sin is- ind a. abis. ' abyss' ; in phr. abis fessa, ' abyss of knowledge,' applied to the apostle Thomas, 6816. abstanait. [F.] from Lat. absti- nentia; 'abstinence'; usually joined ■with dine; — sg. nom., abstanait 4955, 70 89 ; 4932 abstanit; — ace, abstanait 4185. 4938 (°nit). 5613. 7110 apstanait ;—dat., abstanait 4777. 4944, 47, 49, 54, 88. 6193. 6321 aps.; — gen., abstan\t\e 4733 ; abstainte 47S0. 5209 ; abstanaite 5548. acall-. 'to address,' with accus. ; the enclitic form is from the root ad -glad- ; [A] adgladur, [Z] accall- (Zm. 17, 68 ; KC.vi. 136) ; the orthotonic forms do not occur ; — ind. pres. 3 pi. 3756 ni acallut nach duine ; — subj. pres. 2 sg., 2601 co ro-aicille he ; 1 pi., 692 tabair chucaind L., co ro-s-acallam he ; — 8117 esti frin- ne co n-aicillem thú ; 8182 co n-acail- lium thú; pres. 1 sg., (dep.) 2759 co ro- aiciller in ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 2528 dula ... co ro-acallad he. acallam. [F.] [= ad-glad-má, which, in the enclitic forms, becomes ácldam, and with irrational vowel and assimilation ácallam] ; ' address, con- versation, interview.' The dat. sg., acallaim is used as an inhn. to pre- ceding verb; — sg.\nom., 7001 eo mad gné n-onore leó an n-acallam do'n rig hi coccur, 'the secrecy of their interview with the king' ; dat., 1325. 1S91. 2602, 24, 43. 3702, 23. 3S07. 7244 do acal- laini ; 3702 atconncumair-ne [Isu] oc acallaim a apstal. acarb. 'bitter, rough'; prob. = ath- garb, with admixture of Lat. acerbus. ; — sg. nom., 3478, eccennais accarb do na pecdachaib ; 3561 gné ecennais accarb ; ace, 6154 adchossán aigthide accarb : — adv. 5341 fuaccras co hacarb ; 8209 tecait co ha garb etrocar. ace. 'no'; 495 ace etir ; cf. MB. 258. accad. [M.] ' striving' (?) ; — sg. dat., 341 batar ic accad fri S. accáine. [M.] 'lamentation'; as inf., ' bewailing' ; — sg. nom., 4328 biaid dóib aireigmech 7 accáine ; dat., 376 oc oc- caine : 426S oc accáine sin. accairbe. [F.] 'bitterness'; — sg. ace, 3472 ro-dichuir a. in forcetail rechtaide. accobar. [X.] ' desire,' v. atco- 522 GLOSSAEY. braim : — sg. nom., 1486 is accobar lium ; ace. 1422 tabair doib a n-accobar ; 5466 adannaid accobar ; dat., 4342 for saint 7 accobar betbad ; 8210, 54 co n-accobar (pianta) (in etraid) ; — pi. nom., 7112 co n-erbalat a haccobrai ; ace, 4945 tair- bered a accobra ; dat., 4610 ro-s-tairbir di-a baccobraib collaige. -accomail. * to join, connect'; [en- clitic form of ad- cbmlaim 'adjungo,' Zm. 69, RC. vi. 136, adcbmla, but áccomol- iar] ; — pret. 3 sg. 4553 o ro-s-accomail do fen, ' wben be united it (tbe Church) to Himself; 7066 is é ro-accomail in eclai8 cecbtardai; Zpl.. 5006 ro-n-ac- comailset do'n cbáisc, ' they brought it (Lent) into conjunction with Easter.' accomal. [M.] 'junction'; — in dat. sg. used as inf. to preced. ; — dat. sg., 5339 ind eclais nemdai 7 talmanda do oentaid 7 do accomul. accorach. 'hungry'; mod. Ir. ocnAc, id. ; — sg. nom., 4917 ma-s-at a. ; ace., 5849 briss do bargin fris-in a. accoras. [M.] ' hunger, hungry de- sire' ; oc|\Af, id. ; — sg. nom., 6022 ac- corus bííd no digi ; ace, 1974 ni lécset íttaid no occorus fair; gen., 4780 gné ngorta 7 accorais. accra. [M.] ' plea, action at law' ; — sg. nom., 7612 teit accra ann d'á oigir. -aclis. (?) 'to show mercy': cf. coicles 1216; — pret. 2 sg., 420 ro-aclis do na gillib glana. acsiu.* [F.] ' seeing'; dat. sg., used as inf. to atchim, q.v. ; — 507 cen duine d'acsin; genly. with prothetic /, facsin 516. 2911 ; faicsin 7804. acht. adversative particle [sed, autem, praeter, nisi]. I. [= sed], altering or limiting the assertion of the previous clause [cf. ' not here, but there'], used esp. after negatives : 64. 67. 319, 24. 424, 33. 553. 608. 635. 786. 877. 1141, 48. 1228. 1344, 47, 96. 1527, 77. 1707, 63, 66, 95. 1829, 45. 1953. 2007, 30, 71. 2100. 2210, 38, 63, 93. 2307, 53, 80, 98. 2520, 95. 2634, 80. 2725. 2908. 3027, 34, 46, 94. 3128, 48, 90. 3221, 78, 80. 3393. 3418. 3506. 3693. 3850. 4178, 86. 4208, 40 + 84. II. [= autem] add- ing a different statement, but not really altering or limiting the previous asser- tion [cf. ' I did not know of it, but I went'] : 500. 503. 724. 1072. 1238, 79. 1512, 26, 76. 1802, 87. 2470. 2597. 2930, 70. 3590. 3623. 4954, 66. 5002. 5131. 5556. 5729. 6012. 6584. 6623. 6921, 27, 88. 7179, 82. 7249. 7418. 7656. 8125, 61, 94 ;— strengthened by the addition of chena, ' acht chena,' ' but in fact,' 601. 1384. 1947. 4515. 5124. 5262. 8212; or ardide 5132, 'he blamed him somewhat more distinctly, but still without mentioning him by name.' III. [= sed etiam] after nega- tive clause with nama, ' not only . . . but also'; 152. 1504. 2406. 3674. 3919, 72. 4246, 52. 4453. 4710. 4922. 6778. strengthened by ed: ni hed nama [amain] . . . acht : 2587 ; 2934. 7337, 68. 7412. 7558, 92. 7633. even without nama : 7362 ; ni hed sin tra, 7783. IV. [= praeter] 'except, all except, other than'; after negatives, 'nothing but, save, only': 66. 160. 204. 531. 607. 704. 850. 902, 08, 41, 80, 99. 1215. 1372. 1544. 1651. 2011. 2357. 2536. 2690.2747. 2923,95. 3264. 3798.4024, 27. 4659. 4933. 5807, 09. 5895. 5981. 6073, 86. 7370. 7460, 79, 99. 7503, 62, 74, 99. 7648. 7987. strengthened by nama, 'only': 2872. 4022. 5559. 5732, 92. 7596. In conjunction with another particle : — V. [= nisi] ' acht tna-ni,* ' unless,' followed by (a) pres. subj. 2056, 64. 2702. 4977. 7542, 68. 7954. 8375; (b) sec. pres., 2831. 4656. 4972. 5733 ; (c) consuet. pres., 4223, acht nach tescand. VI. [= dummodo] in acht co, 'provided that': 345. 3345. 6039. 7751. [In 720 acht seems redun- dant.] VII. acht cid, 'even though': 771. VIII. in phrase, ' cid fil ann acht' [what is there but that =] ' moreover, well then, aye, and,' 146. 565; 834, GLOSSARY. 523 1804; 2184: cf. also 8262 cid, acht maillechut-sa til. actaib, the 'Acts' of the Apostles; —pi. dat., 5442. 6722. actalta. 'active'; Lat. ' actualist opp. ' theoretical (vita) ; defined in 3548 in betha actalta, a menma i n-ar 7 i mbuain do-gres. adaig-. [F.] 'night'; see aidche ; — sg. nom., 102 bui in adaig ic toitimm form ; ace. (temp.) in adaig-sin 412 ; in agaid-sin 858. 932, 33; 1038, 71 ni mó ina adaig, 'not longer than a night'; 6344 in adaig dedinach ina haine. adaimim. ' to confess, acknowledge'; [A, ad-ddim-im ; Z, dtm-aim, inf. át- mail]; — \_K\pret. Z pi., 192 adaimset a peccad uli; — [Z] pres. 1 sg., 633 at- maimm ainmm Crist; 3 sg., 7416 atmaid se a máthair; — pres. sec. 3 sg., 1121 (' so afraid ') co na hatmad nech dib co rnbad cristaige etir; — inf. atmail 1042, and see aidit-iu. adaltrach. 'adulterous'; — sg. nom., 5619 in t-i ro-p adaltrach. adaltras. [M.] ' adultery' ; — sg. nom., adaltras 7777. 7815 ; in t-a. 7808 ; ace, 7421 na déna adaltrass ; dat., adaltras 4162. 7783, 94. 7814; gen., in adaltrais 4946. adamaint. 'adamant'; only in voc. 8178; 8235 a adamaint fri comairlib. adamra. ' wonderful' ; used as subst., 'miracle'; — sg. nom., hull is a. in spirut; 5129 is a. foite in choimdead ; ace, 1182 atichera in a.-sa; 3673 for- gles in gnim n-a.-so; dat., 6365 ata ni aile do a. ann ;— pi. ace, 1718 na ha. -sin; 5390 a. in choimded ; gen., 7153 na ngnim n-adamrai. adamraigthe. ' to be admired, wonderful'; — sg. nom., 684 ba hadam- raigthi i forceful he ; 5685 ni is adam- raigthe ; 6608 is adamraigti: ace, 5638 in ngnim n-adamraigtbe ; dat. (fern.), 5217 do'n glanruin adamraigthi. adamrug-ud. [M.] ' wondering, wor- shipping, miracle'; — sg. num., 7904 molad 7 a. ; ace, 3000 dogénat molad 7 a. in choimded; dat., 5562 ic a. in choimded: — pi. nom., 6251 iumfhoilng- ither firta 7 adamraigthe. adandad. [M] ' lighting up ; stimu- lating,' inf. of follg. ; — sg. nom., 3479 adnad menman ; ace, 8251 adandad lasardai na peccad; dat., 7020 iar n-a hadandad, said of incense ; 842 adnad a gráda. adannaim. ' to light, kindle ; excite (desire) ; blaze (with anger) ' : — pres. 3 sg., 5466 adannaid accobar ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., adantar (of incense), 7109 ; pret. 3 sg., 6646 ro-hadannad o feirg. adanta. ' lit up ' ; pp. from preced. ; — sg. voe, 8249 a shutrall adanta o thenid na peccad. adarta. 4945. ? adanta (but see note) ; a, dochraite in etraid. adarthach. only in cpd. idal-adar- thach, 'idolatrous'; — pi. nom., 540 techta hidal-adarthacha ; gen. , 629 na rig n -id al- adarthach. ádb. [M.] 'lump'; — pi. nom., 374 ádba mora tecait tre chorp. adba. [M.] 'dwelling-place, abode'; — sg. nom., 7302 a adba bunaid ; voe, 8256 a ádbai na ndoel ; ace, 7744 don it sindaig a n-ádba ; 8244 cus-in adbai n-erlaim; dat., 759 as ar n-adba; gen., 8278 iar ndenum ádbai indat. adlbar. [M-] ' cause, reason'; (with accented á, ddbar 2761. 7321. 7508. 7741 : adbur 2755. 7452. 8240) ;—sg. nom., 530, 7383, 85, 87. 7452. 7508 ádbar aile ; 2755 ca hadbur b'á, ' what is the reason for which ? ' ; 2761 cia bádbar fa ; 7342 bid adbar acu-t luige ; 7381. 7741 in dara hadbar; 7424 in cet adbar dib ; 7435 in tres adbar ' b'á ; — ace, 569 imo'n adbar-sin ; 2696 na fágbaim adbar bais is-in duine ; 7321. 8240 cen adbur; 7321 le hadbar; — dat. (pred.) 7343 bid i n-adbar choir, ' let it be a good reason'; — gen., 7528 oc denum adbair,in taking occasion, making a reason (for plundering tbeir subjects).' 524 GLOSSAEY. adbartnaigrtM. 'opponent'; — pi. nom., 1795 co ndat a.-siu Petair. ádbchlos. 'pomp'; — sg. dat., 3983 i n-a á. ; 4720. 4872 (ss) co n-a n-á. adbuid. 'dwelling'; — sg. dat., 648 dochuaid di-a addi 7 a- adbul. ' great, vast ' ; with accented d, 471. 1125. 1284;— sg. nom., 10 sech- ran a. ; 36 talam-chumscugud a. ; 482 onoir a. ; 1284 ruithniugud á. ; ace., (f.) 7330 pian a. ; dat. (f.) 471 o shés- selbi ádbuil ; gen., 1125 slóig ádbuil; — adv. 6660 taitnemacha co hadbul. adchossán. [M.] ' quarrelling, re- proach'; — sg. ace, 6154 adchossán aig- thide accarb ; dat., 4520 ic ecnach no ic adchossan; 4647 oc athcossán ; 6876 fri hecnach na adchosan ; [cf . athchom- sati] . addi. 'abode'; — sg. dat., 648 do- chuaid each di-a a. adetig-. 'abominable, accursed'; — sg. dat., 166. 6571 o has a. ; 8297 fur for- baid aduair a. adfhuair. 'very cold'; — sg. dat., 8297 for forbaid ad[fh]uair; 8297 hi tegdais ad[f hjuair ; pi. 8147 for sroth- aib adfhuara. adiu. 'hither'; 1891 dochuadus-sa a. ; 0/. FM. iii. pp. 1740. 2130]. adlesc. ' very slow, lazy' ; — sg. nom., 4743 a. som do dhul i ndithrub ; [cf. FM. iii. p. 1916 Ait>lejxce 7 ion- moitte a ceime]. admolad. [M] 'praising'; — sg.gen. t 4640, 95. 8358 admolta. adnacad.* ' grave' ; ' burial' ; — sg. gen., adnaictki 2919. 3382; ddnaicthi 2932 ; adnacthi 2962 ; in ádnacthi 2965. 2975 ; — pi. ace, 3761 fuaratar na had- nacthi. adnad. see adannaim. adnaicim. ' to bury' (with accented initial d, 914, 2405, 79. 2664, 65. 2916, 17. 3735) ; — imper. 2 sg., adlaic 665 ; — pres. [_-perf.~\ 3 pi., ro-adnacit 927. 2564 ; — pret. 1 sg., ro-aduaices 1530; ro- aduacus-\_s]a 1532 ; ro-ddnaicius 3735 ; 2 sg., ro-ddnaicis-\_s~\i 3732 ; 3 sg. ro- ddnaic 2916; ddnacis 2479; 3 pi., dd- naicset 914 ; — pres. sec. Zsg., (modal) co ro-adnaiced ' ut sepeliret ' 3688 ; — pass, pres. 3 sg., adnaicther 816 ; — pret. 3 sg., ro-adnacht 668. 2565 ; ro-liadnaiced 657. 1276. 1534 ; 915. 2405. 2917 ; 2917 na r-hádnaiced nech; impers. [= 1 sg.~\ 1533 ro-m-adnaiced-sa, 'I was buried.' adnocul. [M.] 'grave'; 'burial.' (Often with accented á 509. 650, 56, 60. 663, 66. 913. 1511, 58. 2025. 2939. 3235. 3411, 59, 71. 3693, 3733, 34, 53, 61.) sg. nom., 2938 co nach dingbala h'a.-sa ; 3473 in a. óbela ; ace, 1266 forcongair a adnocul, ' he ordered him to be buried' ; cen a. 635, 45, 50, 56, 60. 1511 ; 2025 fria hádnocul neich, ' for burying any- body'; 2160 co ha.; 3734 cus-in a. ; dat., as in a. 1589; 3411 cretid do'n ádnocul f has ; as inf. do a. 509. 663. 3235; di-a 304. 913 ;— iar n-a. 2158 is-in a. 331. 1280. 1501, 22, 31, 56, 83, 89 ; i m'a. 1520 ; i n-a. nua 2917. 3689 ; i n-a 3663, 93 ; oc in a. 3456 ; o'n a. 3471. 3555 ; gen., adnocnil 616, 66. 1533. 3753; in adnocuil 1509, 56, 58. 3459. 3761 ;— pi. {nom.) ace, 3753fe'gaid a u-ádnocuil. adrad. [M.] ' worship, adoration' ; inf. of follg. ; — sg. nom., adrad 730, 86. 2073. 2420 ; ace, adrad 365. 566. 595. 968. 1948. 2060. 2347. 2424. 7079, 95; dat., adrad 61. 211. 572. 588. 635. 778. 1127. 1294. 1707. 1959. 2421. 2616. 22, 23. 2829. 3504. 4948. 5288. 5497. 5501. 6972. 7007, 59, 60, 62; gen., adartha 61. 355. 378. 613 ;—pl. ace, ? adartha 1711. adraim. ' to worship ' (Lat. ador- are) ; with ace, but also dat. 1346. 4883. 7088 ; (with accented initial d, 730. 992. 1311. 2500. 2616. 3736. 4722. 4875. 4948. 5497. 5501) ;— ind. pres. 1 sg., ddraimm 1312; 2 sg., ddrai 1311 ; 1 pi., adramait 434 ; 2 pi., adraid 635. 730; 3 pi. ddrait 992. 2522; — subj. pres. 2 sg., dia mi-m-ddra GLOSSARY. 525 4722. 4875,80; 3 pi., (?) adrat 7085; — [dep.~\ subj. 1 sg., 1346 co ru-édrur do-t deeb ; consuet. pres. 3 sg., adrand 733. 1403 (nn) ; — pres. sec. 2 sg., no-adairtha 1290, 92 ; ro-adartha 2346 ; 3 sg., adrad 967 ; 6622 (modal) dia n-adrad, * if he would worship' ; 3 pi., adrat is 1944. 2512 (tis) ; — rel.form, adras 4883 ; — im- per. 2 sg., adair 237. 4724. 7088. 7310 ; 2 pi., ddraid 2500; — fut. sec. 3 sg., aidérad 7009 ; — pret. 1 sg., ro-adras 1892; ro-ddrus 3736; 2 sg., ro-adrais 2246; 3 sg., r-adair 2135. 2611; ro- adair 2603, 34 ; 2 j!?J., ro-adarsibar 1717; 3 jt^., ro-adairset 357 ; ro-adartar 2634, 39. — Pass. pres. 3 sg., adarthar 757. aduatar. 6328. see duaid. aduath. ' terror ' ; always used along with some other word expressive oifear; — sg. nom., 2163 dorochair a. mor 7 ecla dermair ; 3904 ro-s-gab grain J a. ; dat., 3860 crith co n-a. ; 3913 co n-a. 7 im- ecla moir ; 4083 for a n-imecla 7 for a n-a. aduathmar. 'horrible'; — sg. nom., 3559 gné a. ; 4331 aittreb aigthide a. ; 8105 slog a.; 8166 étach a. ; ace, 3619 amal soignén n-a. ; 4139 has n-a. ; dat., 165 o bás a. ; (f.) 8305 co ngolgaire n-aduatbmair ; — pi. nom., 159 mirboile aduathmara ; 3637 biasta aduathmara ; ace, 90 for glanruni aduathmara ; dat., 5625 o gloedaib aduathmair ; gen., 4324. 8272 na ndémna n-aduathmar(a) ; — adv., 3631. 8209, co haigthidea. ; 7305 co haduathmar. ae. for words beginning with ae see under oe [oegaire, oen, oenta, oenur, oes]. ae. 'liver, gall'; only in ye»., ndom- blas ae, 'bitterness of gall' 2869. 3842 (oéi). aeb. [F.] ' form, beauty' ; — sg. nom., 5487 do-thaitne aeb a mberla dilis do chach ; gen., 3191 saine aibe for erlabra; \cf. Lnag. 86. 124 co n-Aib ; and FM. 1487 cenn Aibe 7 aici|% 'bead of the cheerfulness (O'Don.) and jocularity,' aer. [M.] ' air, atmosphere' ; Lat. aer ; — sg. ace, 337 no-thruailled in n-aer uli; dat., 1823 is-in aer ; 1734. 1841 (6), 53. 2203. 7237, 63 aeor; gen., aeoir 3694 do ethitib a. ; 4239 mesardacht in a. ; 4295rethinche a. ; 8159. 8161 bratt in aeoir f huasnadaig. aes. [M.] 'age' 309. 4978. 5698. 6550,52. 7115; 'age of the world' 3580, 82. 6892 ; 'people' ; often a. grdda, ' or- dained persons'; a. tedma, a. galair, sick people'; — sg.nom., 378, 384 oes gráda ; 1593. 4398 cecha tedma; 3581 óes cumsanta, 'age of rest'; 5382 aes Ponte ; 3580 in sechtmad oes (in do- main) ; ace, 6022 aes cecha treblaite ; 7125 cen ais, cen forcend, ' without age or end' ; dat., 980 di-a a. gráda ; 1671 6013 a. rechta, ' the Jews' ; 5698 is-ind oes-sin ; 6550 cubaid di-a ais ; 7115 in cech áis; gen., 309 hi cind xxx bl. a oessi ; 3582 tindscetul na hochtmadi oesi ; 6552 do fhir m'oesi-sea. ; 567 comarli a oessa grada [cf. 4645 droch- aesa gráid] ; 3091 al-lamaib oesa na hergabala, 'of the captors'; 6001 tor- ruma aesa galair ; 4978 enirte aisse no galair; — pi. dat., 3580 tria sé hoesaib in domain ; gen., 6892 iar forba se n-oes in t-sbaegail. affriund. see oiffrend. ág-. 'danger'; — sg. ace, 4865 imm- gaib ág, ' devitabis periculum.' ag-aid (I) [M.] 'face, countenance.' sg. nom., agaid 591 ; aiged 58. 454. 3320 ; voc. agaid 8227 ; ace, agaid 117. 2287; aiged 235. 600 tucas m' aiged siar, ' I turned my face westwards ' ; dat., agaid 590 ; i n-agaid, 845. 1722, 92. 1837. 2311. 2548. 2618. 2737, 43, 44, 72. 2941. 3143. 4230. 4483. 4742. 4860. 4951. 6516 (agid). 6605. 7222, 39, 7395 (adaig). 7504. (7511, 12 ádaig), 15. 24. 7657. 7707; with poss. adj., i m'agaid 1372. 1787. 4018 ; i t' agaid 7820. 8194. 8231 ; i n-a agaid 427. 1685. 3144, 63. 3279, 81. 4387. 4479. 7499. 7500, 22. 7654 ; i n-a hagaid 4613 ; i n-ar 526 GLOSSARY. n-agaid 783. 2672, 73 ; ar bar n-agaid 4371. 4432; gen., 2630 i fiadnaise aig- thi Isu; — pi. nom. aigthe 445; aigthi 592; ace, aigthi 3771; dat., aigthib 983 ; aichthib 7704. — In phr., aiged fri, ' with the face turned towards,' 454. 591, 92. 3320 ; ethically 8227 agaid fria lochtaib, ' inclined to vice ' ; hut most frequently used as a cpd. prep., i n-agaid, 'against,' 'towards,' 'to meet, obviam* (4387); 7395 maith i n-adaig maithiusa, 'in return for'; 4371 ar bar n-agaid ' (village) over against you'. ag-aid (II.) 858, for adaig 'night.' ag-dha. 'endangered' [?] ; only in 4624 in animm á. ag-garba. see acarb. ai°. see under oi or oe. ai. (I.) (1132. 1415) see under i. ai. (II.) only used in ar ai, for ai, as. cpd. prep., with gen., ' as far as regards'; 1106. 1478. 1630, 31. 6278. 6525, 26. 6920 2 (for) ar-ái lathi mis greni; 1124 a Capadóic dó ar-iii chi- neoil; 4184 for ái a neirt ;— 3416 ni ar-ai co mad, ' not on the ground that'; = araide, (q. v.) 2549. aibes.* [F]. 'the abyss'; 35 sg. gen., fothada na haibesi ; [cf. Atlant. iv. 194 ; 168 Ap ati Ait>béip lonjAH- CA15]. aibne. see abann.* 4285. aicce, &c. see atchim. aiceit. 'vinegar,' Lat. 'acetum'; — sg. nom., 3842 fín-acét, 7 domblas oéi i cumasc ; ace, 132 tucsat aiceit sherb ; dat., 131 deoch d'aiceit sheirb do- mblasta ; 2873 o'n f hin-aicet. aicenta. 'nature'; — sg. gen., 3479 adnadmenman7 aicenta ; — pi. dat., 6782 tairises co hoentadach o dibn-aicentaib. aichentus. ' acquaintance ' ; — sg. ace, 7068 no-s-beirco haithentus Crist; dat., 3140 ar a aichentus do'n t-sacart. aichinte. ' acquaintance ' ; only in sg. gen., 2910 lucht a. Isu, 'those who knew Christ.' aichne. ' recognition, acquaintance ' ; only in phr. do-berim a. for, ' to recog- nize 517. 1965. 3736. 4664. aicned. [N.] 'nature'; — sg. ace., 179 in n-aicned doennai ; dat., 313 iar n- aicned ; 3975 do aicned cech retai ; 4744 iar n-aicniud a cholla ; 6980, 82 fo aicned na ndula ; gen., 3525rechtaicnid, ' the law of Nature' ; 6747, 48 in aicnid spirutalda, chorpda ; 7086 i nd-oendacht aicnid 7 i trédacht persainde. aichnedaib. 2589, see aithne. aichnid. ' known ; an acquaint- ance'; — sg. nom., 3186 ni co n-a. dam in duine ; 3749 ro-p a. dun ; 3895 is a. dun; 7183 na r-bo a. do dóinib ; ace., 4152 etir a. 7 anaichnid. aichnim. 'to commend' ; — pres. 1 sg., 2899. 3364 a. mo spirut i-t lamaib. aichnius. 'knowledge ' (of the Lord) ; — sg. ace, 4567 do-s-fucsat co a. in choimded. aicside. 'visible'; — pi. nom., 152 na duile a. ; — adv., 5866 aimsigther co ha. : cf. nem-aicside, 5627. 6797. aichthib. see aiged. aidche. [F.J 'night.' (Often spelt oidche ; or with accented d or 6 ; aidche 1547. 4732, 65. 7064. 7943; oidche 262. 951. 1152. 1490. 1573. 1660. 2415. 3202. 3379. 3727 ; once aóidche 1248.) sg. ace, 262 eter la 7 óidche ; 1512. 1660 laa co n-óidche ; [temp.) 413 in oidche-sin ; 1972. 3202 cech n- ; 6367 inotacht in aidche, ' entrance at night- time'; dat., 1488 in-araile aidche ; 1715 i n-oidche (cf. il-lou ' in the day-time') ; 3727 a medon-óidchi ; 8048 i n-oen aidche ; usually ' is -in aidche', 292. 951. 1152. 1243 is-in oidche ar cind, ' on the following night'; 1248. 1516, 23, 73. 2645. 3002. 3959. 7064; gen., 1490 tress uair ina óidche ; 1547 uair cetna na háid- che ; 2415 fot na gem- óidcbe k the whole winter's night through' ; 2662 mace óise en oidche ; 3203 scela na haidche arér 'of the night before' ; 3379 do shoill- siugud na hóidche, ' to light up the GLOSSAEY. 527 night'; 3512, 16 dorcha na hoidche; 7943 nóidiu oen áidche, [cf. 7445 dniis en aidche]. With numeral : cethracha n-aidche, '40 nights,' 4732, 64, 65, 59, 73, but cethracha aidche 4706 ; [see also adaig~\. aidetchiugnd. [M.] 'cursing' (v. adétig); — sg. dat., 3194 ro-gab for a., ' he took to cursing.' aidilgnech. ' needy ' ; always with bocht ; common in phr. 'a. in choimded', 'the Lord's poor'; — pi. ace, 6022 tócuir chucut na bochta J na hadelgnid [1. °nig] ; dat., 461, 2542 adilcnechaib ; 5355 aidilcnechaib ; 6106, 12, 15, 31, 53 aidilgnechaib ; 6374 aidelcnechaib; gen., 6122 do shásad aidilgnech. aidilgnigim. ' to need ' ; followed by ó of obj. needed ; — pres. 3 sg. (consuet.), 6256 ni aidilgnigend o anmannaib dii- sib ; — pres. sec. 3 sg., 4841 2 co ro-ai- dilgniged Isu o fortacht aingel, amal no-aidilgniged duine indlobur. aiditim. 'to confess'; — pres. 1 pi., 7976 aititmít ar nibeith fén a ndóire [Eg. 91 has atmammait]; 3 pi., 7878 is inunn athair aiditit occu dib-linib; [de- riv. of aiditiu from at-dam-tio : ci.foite from fo-dam- ; v. adaimim~\. aiditiu.* [F.] 'confession'; — sg. ífaí.,7881 a mbrathirsi do aiditin fris-na bochtaib. áidmilliud. [M.] 'perturbation'; — sg. dat. (inf.) 2651 ro-chuir sé demun d'á. for do mnai-siu. aiged. see agaid. aigedchach. ' hospitable ' ; — sg. nom., 282 ba dercach a. S. aigidecht. [F.] 'hospitality'; — sg. nom., 6001 a. do'n fhoirind; ace, 4959. 5849 tabair a. do'n fhoirind; 5816 co tardat oigedecht duin; 6157 ni thard sabair a. dam ; 7154 im oidigecht [sic] do duine bocht ; dat., 284 ecmaic for aigidecht. , ' he came to seek hospitality'; see oiged. áigne. [M-] 'advocate'; — sg. ace, 7521 gen á. ic nech 'n-a agaid. aigthib. see agaid. aigthide. 'awful'; — sg., 3559 gné a. ; 4331 comaittreb a. ; 6154 adchossán a. ; — pi. dat., 8305 co cloidmib aigthigib ; — adv., 3631 doraga co haigthide. áil. [written indifferently without ac- cent, but no doubt long a] ; ' pleasant' ; always in phr. with copula is, (or the forms -s, -id, -ad, -p, -b, mad, bud, bus. — omitted with nách, 7557.8091) : is ail [rarely without any prep., cf. 725. 1067] do or la [in the proportion 3 : 2, but used quite indifferently : cf. 5494], ' to wish, be willing ' ; — used, (a) abso- lutely, 725. 761. 1499. 1925, 77, 78. 2036', 99. 2233. 2375. 3339. 5311. 5491, 3, 4 2 . 5579. 6570 ; (b) foil, by inf. clause as logical subject, 517. 941. 1067. 2080. 2465, 82. 2694. 2812. 4092, 4422. 6226. 6730. 7095. 7296. 7557, S4. 806S. (pass.) inf. 4515, 5772. 5811, 13, 20; with omitted inf. of subst. verb, 88. 1421. 3314 4090. 8091) ; (c) foU. by depend, clause introd. by co (genly. with subj.), 1514. 4122. 4413. 5596. áil-beim. [X.] lit. 'stone-dashing,' 'stumble' ; — sg. ace, 4716 co na ro-bera do chos ail-béim, 'ne forte offendas ad lapidem pedem tuurn ' ; 6810 inidhig- rnet cen ail-bém. ailbemniugud. (deriv. of preced.) ' to offend against (God) ' ; 2354 a. do Dia. ailces. [M.] ' desire' ; — sg. nom. ,7795 na nethe as bud doig algus a dénma ; voc. 8171 a ailcius in molta dímáin ; ace, 4026 techtaid áilces uile do dénuoi ; 8215 (ni ro-airigsiuni) áilcius dula dochúm nime ocut ; dat., 7991 chuinces sin ar a áilces fen, ' if he ask that merely to gratify his own desire.' aile. [later {i.e. LB. p. 161. 182. 198. 243) ele, 673. 744. 2766, 84, 88, S9. 2866. 2921, 29, 68. 3162, 67, 83. 3264. 3357,72. 3747.6942.7159.7360,63, 65, 67, 83, 85, 87. 7402, 04, 17, 29, 3S, 44. 7591, 93. 7603, 11.7768, 77, 81, 83. and even eli 40S6. 7712]; 'other, another,' 528 GLOSSAEY. always following its noun : genly. mas. pi. nom. 6692. The ntr. form aill only occurs in 1018 il-leth n-aill ; 961. 2613 fecht n-aill, (but also 3996 fecht aile) ; otherwise the pron. has here no inflec- tional forms, being used indiscriminately for all cases, numbers, and genders, [except once, 6088 o nach co-marthaib ailib,] thus ntr. sg. 6536 ainm a. ; pi., 969 anmunna a. ; — sg. nom., 7781 ; ace, 2866. 3747. 7417; dat. 641. 4199. 7253. 7365, 67. 7768; fern. sg. nom., 3167, 83. 3372 ; gen., 2921 ;—pl. ace, 1619 ; gen., 2534 ; dual 7591. 7672, &c. Often used after ni, cech ni aile, ' every thing else' 229. 6073. 6365. 7402; after nech 'any one else' 201. 607. 4986. 5117. 6731. 5828, 32. 5919: 4089. 5821. 6040. 7505. 8235: 5832. 7593 ; — (ni) aile . . . acht, • no other . . . than ' 630. 6569. 6073. ailg-en. ' pleasant' : — roc, 8234 rig ; with cennais, nom., 3389. 3481. 4812; 1590bolad; 2395 biad ; 6137 aithesc ; ace, 3C20 braen ; dat., 3384 gné ; — adv., 6829 co hailgen. ailgine. [F.] ' pleasantness, gentle- ness' ; — sg. nom., 3386 cennsa 7 ailgeni ; ace, 3473 tria a. in forcetail ; 3483 foglaimdig cennsa co n-a. ; 4818 (clófitis he) tria áilgine. ailim.* [olderafaim] (I.) 'to nourish' ; pret. 1 sg., ro-s-ailius 1529; ro-n-ailes 6628 ; 3 sg., 7208 oilis in ingen in daltan mbecc ; — pass. pret. Zsg., 1649 fo chossaib Gamaliel ro-alt; — infin. oilemain 7391. ailim. (II.) 'to implore'; — pres. 1 sg., alim 431, 39 (á). 3370. 4975 (ái) ; I pi, alme 1445. 1941. 3654 (a). 5026. 5363. 6631. 6944. 7143. 7260. 8350 a. trocaire Dé ; [corrig. alem 1604 ; ailem 4682. 6407. 8078, which should be ahne (abs.)]; almit 6180. ailithre. ' pilgrimage ' ; — sg. nom., 3993 a. a mbetha for talmain, ' their earthly life is a pilgrimage ' ; dat., 5885 ro-saerad do na gáibthib fuair in n-ailithriu. ailithrech. 'pilgrim'; — sg. ace, 1945 amal cech n-oilithrech ; — pi. gen. 3235 do ádnocul ailithrech ; 6173, i n-oentaid ailithrech. aille, ailim. see alaind. aim-, particle of negation, am-, if. aim-irse, aim-less, aimnert. aimless. [M.] ' hurt, damage ; — sg. gen., 7692 oc denum a áinilessa. aimnert. ' weak ' ; — 3055 is a. aimnertach. ' weak ' ; — sg. voc, 3930 a duine áimnertaig. aimse. see amus. aimser [F.] 'time, period, life- time'; nom. sg., aimser 1 " 1 (3034. 3525. 26 2 . 3809, &c.) ; ace. dat., aimsir 2 * 360. 962. 1025, 55, &c; amsir l °; once aimmsir 7317 ; also aimser 3524 in sg. dat., (but 1111, 6357 read °sir) ; gen., aimsire 6 1104. 2742, &c, amsire 6 358. 774 d. 1209, *£rc. ; — pi. ace nom., aim- sera? 1072. 3524. 6892 ; gen., aimser' 2 - 3616,65; — with article: nom., ind, 5032, 89; in, 5090, 6456; gen., na A- 5 , ina h-, 1209; dat., as ind, 4928; is ind, 4502. 4944, 82. 5700; but also is in 229. 1597. 4999. 6280.— 1502 i n- aimsir Eoin &c ; 7317 aimmsir escai 'the moon's age'; 774 fot a n-ani- sire ' their life-time ' ; 4295 rethinche aeoir 7 aimsire, ' serenity of air and season ' ; 3524 is-in tres aimser, • in the third age' (of the world), the time of the law of the Holy Spirit ; 3615, 65 na cóic n-aimser, 'of the five ages ; ' 6892 ocht n-aimsera in betha doennai, 'the eight ages in the life of humanity' ; 1975. 6357 in cech aimsir, 'at all times'; — 7199 gar d'aimsir iarum, ' shortly after ' ; — 6811 tóchaith- em aimsir ar n-uli bethad, ' let us spend our time': cf. 7606; 7817 na beir th' aimsir do réir mian do cholla, ' do not pass thy time in obeying the lusts of the body.' aimserda. ' temporal, temporary, transient'; [-dai2414. 6061.7923];— *£. nom., 2432 bus a. ; 2407, pi an a., 4260 GLOSSARY. 529 is utmall 7 is a. in flaithius ; 4273 a cu- machta co n-id a., 6061 is cumair 7 is a. molad na n-ecraibdech ; 7923 betha a. na ndóine ; voe 4090 a rí a. ; ace, 5811 ar sboccomul n-a. ; 4759 tria n-a bás a. ; 4760 trias-in fhoitin n-a. ; 5189 in itaid n-a. ; clat. 2409 do'n péin a. ; — - pi. gen., 4994 na cóibfhled n-a. ; dat., 2414 trias-na treblaitib a. aimsig-im. 'to tempt'; deriv. of amus ; — pres. 1 pi., aimsigmit 2071 : relat., aimsiges 4824, 89 ; — sec. pres. 3 sg. (modal) 4821 co ro-n-aimsiged, 'ut temptaret' ; — pret. 3 sg., lo-n-aimsig 4821, 22; — pass. pres. 3 pi., aimsigther 5866 ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 4756 cu ro-haim- sigtea, ' ut temptaretur'; — pret. 3 sg., ro-haimsiged 2026. 4900. aimsmgud. [M.] 'tempting'; infin. of preced. ; nom., 2020 ; a a. o diabul : ace, 4887 cen m'a. ; dat., 4705, 41,81; — pi. dat., 3052 ar na dechsaid i n-aini- sigtib. áin didine. 'Friday'; 3726 fescor áin didine ; 1439 i n-óin didin. aincess. [X.] 'anguish'; — sg. ace. 1357. 2492 cecb n- ; 6365 iccid cecb n-aingces. aindeoin. only in pbr. if a, 'against. one's will' ; 2217 di-a n-a. ; 7601 is d'a. chride tóibgither. aindlig-ed. [X.] 'injustice'; — sg. ace, 7641, 81 dogni a. do. aindseirg-. see annseire áine [F.] 'fasting'; (very rarely without the accent 451. 4947. 5555. 5613. 6193. 6292. 6320 ;) a, tredenosta, 247. 346 ; a. ngradach 5553 ; a. mesraig- thi 8394; a dligthech 8405; usually vrithdmum, to keep, tuaslaicim, to break a fast; eight fasts 8365 ; — sg. nom., dine 4961. 5555. 5968. 8365, 67, 69 2 , 77, 79, 84, 91 2 , 93, 94, 97 2 ; in dine 4962. 4972, 79. 5614. 8395. 8405; ace, 247. 330. 332 ; denum d. 324. 451. 41S4. 4693. 4955— 89S. 5557. 8052. 8356, 58, 64; tuaslaicim 5559 ; cen a. 49S1 ; in aine 4957. 8360. 72, SO. S423 : cus-in a. 6310; tria d. 2021. 4938, 47, 48, 5391. 5613. 8388, 89, 8400— 20 u ; trias-m d. 8374 ; dat., i n-d. 2541. 4777. 4944, 88. 5007, 11. 6193. 6320. 7167: iar n-d. 5216 ; gen., dine 4780. 4965. 5009. 5209. 5548. 8224. 8373, 87, 94; na^a'i';z*347, 4972. 8396. 8422;— j^. nom., ochtn-dinc 8365 ; 6292 co n-aintib; gen., na n-din- ted ngradach 5553. aineolais, 6771. see aneolas. ainfhechtnach. 'unhappy,' esp. said of Judas; — sg, nom., 5114 (anf.) 5145. 6462; ace, 3028; dat., 3213. 5229 ;—fem. sg. ace, 4264 fég latt iartaige n-anfhechtnaig na soimm ; gen., 8150 pianad na hanma anfecht- naige. ainfhechtnaigre. [F.] ' ill-fate'; — sg.gen. 614 ar met m'a. ainfhis. [M.] 'ignorance'; — sg. nom., 1774 co mbeth anfis in nech-si for S. ; ace, 7402 da faicea ainfhis ann. aingces. see aincess. aing-el. [M.] 'angel'; — sg. nom., aingel 1316, 346S a. na comarli moiri ; 3S0S a. in cheniiul doenna ; a. Dé 223, 919. 2094. 3467. 3552. 7190. 8414 : in t-aingel 228. 921, 23. 2015, IS, 96. 2102, OS, 14. 3384, 93, 94, 96. 3401, 16, 70, 75. 3555, 59, 92. 3611. 5733. 7193; aingeal 2014. 3411 ;— ace aingel Dé 2965 ; in t-aingel [sic] 296S ; fris-in a. 33S8 ; dat., do'n aingel 7433 ; ó'n 7434; gen., in aingil 2975. 3378, S3, 91. 3477. 6917 ; — pi. nom., aingil 17S7, 1823. 1900, 73, 76. 2043. 2171. 2207, 08. 3043. 3376. 4726, 86. 4S96. 4923, 25. 7147, 51, 52, 56(F). 7914; angil 4891; na haingil 2561. 33S9. 6231. 7431: inda aingil 6227; ace, aingliu 1154. 1787 (condai). 7265. 8086; aingle 1763; dat., ainglib 1160. 2039. 3530. 4677. 4715. 4S36, 40. 6220, 22. 63S5. 7430. S100 [but aingliu after prepp. S05. 1331. 2033, 6800. 7260]; anglib 6233. S324; gen., 810. 2560, 62. 30^6. 533S. 5910. 61S3. 6404. 7149, 60. 723S. 8099. S343 ; na n-amgel 2S25, 8332, 35. 580 GLOSSAEY. ainselacda. 'angelic'; — sg. dat., 4362, i n-etrochta a. ; 8322 co claiscetul a. ; gen., 6207 immat in t-sloig a. aing-elda. ' angelic ' ; — 313 gnúis a. aingidecht. 'wickedness' ; — sg. ace., 2693 tria format 7 a. ; [v. angid]. áinim. 'to fast'; — sec.pres. 3 pi. 331 no-áintís, ' they used to fast'; (modal) 6308 cu ra-ainitis ; — pret. 1 sg. 1543, 60 ro-áinius ; 3 sg., 4706. 4732 ro-áin ; (dep.) 346 ro-ainestar. ainim. [F.] 'blemish'; — ace, 5099 cen locht, cen a. ; 7679 indsaigit cech locht 7 cech anib. áinius. [M,] 'splendour, pleasure'; [LB. 130 o 15];— ace, 8139 cen á. do na pectachaib ; gen., 8274 a aite áiniusa na n-uli démnu. ainm. [N.] ; [of the original gender a trace is found in 672, viz. in ainm, 0. Ir. an, but the masc. art. in t- appears thrice, 4433. 6934. 7629; the word, however, is rarely found with the art., as it generally occurs either with poss. adj. or with depend, gen., or in the phr. ' di-a n-id ainm, ' ' whose name is ' ] ; 'name'; — sg. nom., ainm 119 , 30. 43. 485. 672 2 . 690. 693, *"• «.•*.-— 1: 1043. 2262, &c. : ace, ai 254. 343, dat., anmum c. ainmm 9 , ainmm 6 918. 2091. 2183. 2318. 2496, 97. 6917. 7899; anmaim 1285. 4385. 6349. 6756; an- maimm 1304, 61. 2169 ; anmuimm 1495 ; anmmaim 5113; ainm 755, 56. 2208. 2503. 3704, 37; ainmm 638. 6375. 7636; gen., anma n 1049. 5459, &c. ; anmma 6859 ; — pi. nom., anmnnna 964, 69. 1015. 6319, 20. 7656; anmanna 2255. 3752; anmunda 5681; anmand 2677. 5086. 6257 ; ace, anmunda 1017, 63; anmunna 1191, 94; anmanna 6259; anmund 1581 ; dat., anmannaib 6257. 6781 (dual). ainmech. 'reviling'; — nom., 8106 slog a. do démnaib [cf. ME. 124 iiiCAttiAiL Aimnech Ainmech]. ainmhide. 'beast, animal'; — pi. nom., 7459 collait 7 comriachtait na hainmige ; ace, 7674 na hainmhidea bréna; dat., 7458 sech na hainmigib bruidemla. ainmne. [F.] 'patience'; — nom., 5129 is adamra a. 7 foite in choimded. ainmnetach. ' patient ' ; — nom., 3306. 6598; [v. ainmnit ML. 55a 1 ]. ainmnigim. ' to name ' ;—-pass. pits. 3 pi., 6257 cid na hanmand o n-ainm- nigther linde na haingil; — pret. 3 sg., 6300 is uad ro-hainmniged. ainmniugud. [M.] 'naming'; inf. of preced. ; — ace, 755 cen a n-a. i n-ainni Dé ; 4655 is as fuair a a., ó 'n imrim rigda ; 7326 oc a. a ball for leith. áintech. 'abstemious'; — nom.(pred.) 5619. 5826. 5988, 89; 684 óintech. aiprisce. v. a prise airberim. in phr. a. beth, 'to spend one's life'; — pret. 3 sg., 6551 is e 10- airbert beth fo recht Dé ; [EC. vi. 138 arbéir, ni áirbeir]. airchill. [M.] 'plundering'; — dat., 4163 for slait 7 airchiull ; 4192 do slaitt 7 airchell ; [EC. vi. 138 arcélim, áir- chell]. airchindech. [M.] 'superior, leader'; mostly applied to the chief of the Jew- ish priests, but also of the apostles 436. 1636. 3179 ; of the people 2865. 2957. 6994 ; of the angels 6244 ; of Eome 6342; of hell 3818; of death 3925, 26 ; of destruction 3926 ;— some- times with initial 0, 436. 1826. 2046, 53. 2581. 2865. 2957. 3113. 3695. 3707, 14. 3828, 38. 3921, 25, 26, 36, 37. 4070. 7165. 8192 ; and with nn for nd 436. 2865. 3142. 3695 ;—sg. nom., air- chindech 1636. 2046, 53, 64. 2581. 3152, 60, 79. 3818, 38. 3921, 25, 37. 4170. 6244. 6378, 90. 7118, 64, 65. 8192; voe, a oirchindig 3926 ; ace, oirchin- dech 3133. 3936. 6379; dat., airchin- dech 3828; gen., airchindig 3113, 35. 6342 ; — pi. nom., airchindig 436. 1720. 1826. 2865. 2957. 3142. 3204, 28, 71. 3335. 3695. 3707, 14, 22. 4189. 4262. 6994; ace, airchindechu 3701; dat., GLOSSAEY. 581 airchináechaib 3081. 3209, 49. 4476; gen., oirchindech 4070. airchisecht. 'pity'; — «em., 3180 c«Sir a. do'n foirind; 4218 cocill 7 ace, 4319, 29 cen a. ; 6007. 6118 a derna, denat a. ; (6140 with initial o 4218, ss 6007. 6140) folld. by/n 4319. de 6007, ar 6118 denat a.; — cf. crid- ■oirchisechtach. aircliisim» ' to pity, have mercy'; with de, 'on,' 1301. 2203. 2527. 4412. 4961. 6007. 8057, always written do before the art. [do'n] 1502. 3180. 4195. 4218 ; once daib, ' on them,' 1009, but dub 4961. With initial o 2203; with double ss in 2527. 4195; (c for ch in 1502. 3180. 4195. 4218);— imper.2 sg., airchis 2203. 4412. 4961. 8057;— subj. pres. 2 sg. [= imper. neg.~\, ni ro~aircissi 4195 ; 3 sg., no-t=guidimm co ro-mrchis* 1301 ; — pres. sec. 3 sg. [modal], co ro- uirchissed 2527 ; — -fut. 3 sg., aircisjid 1602; — pret. 3 sg., ro-airchis 1009. 4415 ; [RC. vi. 138, arcess, airchis]. aircthid. [M.] 'inventor, origina- tor'; — sg. nom., 7828 a. cecha mai- thiusa. aird. [F.] ' end, quarter,' Scotch * airt' ; only used with prep, as, fo, for; — as cech aird, ' from every quarter,' 388. 580. 698. 1122. 1593. 4283. 6576. 7062 ; negatively as nach n-aird 4336 ; fo cethar aird in domain, ' throughout the world,' 361. 586. 1111. 5567; a cethar uird na cruinde, ' from the four ends of the earth' 7197 ; for aird, ' (to bring) forward' 25. 1115. 1240; ' (to utter a name) aloud, plainly' 5085. 5133 (ar) ; beth for aird, ' to be present,' 3588. 4512 (ar). 6334. 5433;— os aird, ' aloud,' of sighing or crying, 791. 8316. airde. I. [F.] 'height'; mostly in phr., a n-airde (to lift) ' on high/ 1143. 1832. 2454. 3728. 6573; (to «cream) 'aloud' 771 ; to leap 'up, for- ward' 2775 ;— written ardi 771. 6573. 6984 ; airdde 8085 ; — sg. ace. 6352 da- roraind fot 7 lethet 7 airde ina heclaisi ; TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. II. — dat., [in himagin] fo deilb 7 fo airde 7 fo melt Crist ; 6984 cesnaigit do met 7 ardi 7 etrochta stelle ; 8085 cumsanfus i n-airdde do fhlaithiusai, 'in monte sancto tuo.' airde. II. [N.] ' sign, token, won- der'; — sg. nom., 3160 airdhe mbróin ; 3743 cia hairrde so ; 6309 cia ardhe forcoemnacair ; ace, 3771. 3938 do-rat airrde na crochi ; 6332 ro-fhoillsig ardhe 7 comartha a f hrecnarcusa ; — pi. nom., 3289 marand áirrdi f hola Crist ; 3712 na mor airrde inganta ; 6283 remidechatar airde ile ; — [cf. derb-airde]. airden. [N.] 'id.'; only in pi. 1731 no-ingantaigitis na hairdena dognid. airdiroc. see erdarc. aire. I. [M.] ' notice, consideration' ; only in phr. tabart do aire, ' to take into consideration,' 2907. 3195. 4267. 6137. aire. II. see ere. airecht. [M.] ' assembly'; — sg„nom., 3711 ro-tinoiled mor- airecht na n-uli Iudaide, 'the Sanhedrim'; — pi. dat. 5947. 6056 i ndálaib 7 i n-airechtaib. airechus. [M.] 'supremacy'; — sg. dat., 1527 ro-laiset as a a. ; 3650 beit na fireoin is-in oirechus mor-sin ; 4073 ro- hordned na rig is-in oirechus ; 4263 batar i n-oirechus in t-shaegail; 6385 ro-chóraid i n-airechus 7 i n-abdaino for ainglib ; — pi. nom., 6243 airichasa fri hathi na ngnim. aireg-da. 'excellent, pre-eminent'; — 4250 rig 7 ordnige [°ide] a. ; 4604 na da shualaig a. ; 8028 secht ndana a. ; 4608 na cethri suailche airegdai ; 6253 indisit na tásca airegdai. aireig-mech. 'lamentation' ; — nom., 4327 biaid dóib a. 7 accáine. aireltis. 3715 (?), see note. airem. [F.] ' number, account ' ; as infin.; ['EC.vi. 136 adrlm-, airm-im'~] ; — nom., 6483. airim na preceptore ; 5544 is airim cdmsanta ; 6210 airium mun- tire nime ; 6214 airem in t-sloig ainge- lacda ; 4427, 28 ind árim (déda) ; 5543, 2 M 532 GLOSSARY. 45 in árim ' coecdach' ; ace, 3375 cúib- •des fris-in aii'em ; 5484 fri árim na mberla; 7604 cen áirem ; 1655 cia con- nic a áirem a shóethar, 'who can tell the number of his labours ' ; 7329 ni f etar árim ca mence, ' it cannot be told how often'; dat., 1804 ni thibér-sa tu-sa i n-áirem, ' I shall not hold thee in any consideration' ; 4429 is-in árim ; 5112 oen o áirim ; 8026 2 ó 'n airem runda (sechta). airer. [M.] 'joy, pleasure'; — pl.nom., 2032 aireru oibne ; dat., 3651 a n-aireru na flatha nemda ; 5997 in corp do shásad o aireraib na mbiad ; 6898 i n-oireraib. airet. 'amount; length of time, or dis- tance'; [oiret 2474. 3039, 40] ;— 2474. 4775. 8140 in airet-sin, ' during all that time ' ; 7625 in airet do-f hét sé, ' as much as he could' ; 212 airet ba beo, 'as long as he lived' ; 7617 airet be» Dia i n-a glóir fén ; 1501 cia hairet bemit. \ how long have we to remain ' ; 3039, 40 indissid L. m oiret dochoid .1. oiret teit cloch, ' how far he went.' airfitiud. [M.] 'playing; amuse- ment; pleasure'; — sg. nom., 899 amal táir doib a n-oirfitiud ; 3397 fris' nach oirfited ar tidecht-ne ; 3566. 5322 ata oirfitiud in choimded ; 3986 in t-aerfitiud 7 in failte ; 480U is sásad 7 is airfitiud ; 5280 na bid ar n-airfitiud i serba na tol collaide ; 6872, 77 na ru-p oirfited lind ; voc, 8176 a oirfitid na iidemna ; ace, 895 na dingnetis a n-oirfited ; 6485 coitsecht fri hairfitiud énlaithe parthuis ; 8138 canait oirfitiud serb- goirt ; 8337 la fiiidecht 7 oirfitiud n-amrai ; 8321 co n-oirfitiud n-éxamail ; 7930 ar in airfitiud spirutalla; dat., 893 do airfited na slog ; — pi. dat., 4625 no- s-dilsig di-a hairfitedaib collaidib. airg-ent. ' piece of silver ' ; — sg.acc, 1040 a. ; 3218 in airgeint; dat., 3214 in cech a. dib ; — pi. ace, 1061 na hair- gennti; dat., 1054 fors-na hairgenntib ; gen., 3208, 10, 12. airgennti, °te ; 3239 argénti ; 1053 na n»airgennti. airgide. 'of silver/ prob. airgdide, [but cf. 31 /3 43 2 , 45] ;— pi. dat., 6357 lestar co slabradaib airgide. airigim. ' to perceive, observe ' ; — pres. 3 sg., 4222 ball i n-airig in galur ; 7733 nach airig urchóit na sprédi ; — pres. sec. 3 sg., 7978 mi-ne áiriged a beith in ndóire ; — -fut. sec. 3 pi., 3074 ar na bud ed no-airigfitis fair ; — relat. 5260 ho airigfes a indliged ; — pret. 1 pl. t 8213 ni ro-airigsium fort áiloius dula dochum nime ; — pass. pret. 3 pl. } 7053 o ro-hairigthe iat ico'n taiscelad. airillim. 'to deserve'; [RC. vi. 136, ad-ró-ill', áirill-"} ; — subj.pres. I pi., ro- s-airillem 1446. 1606 -ss-. 3656. 4366. 4683. 5364. 5945. 6181 (r-a). 6408. 7143. 7291. 8351; ro-s-airlem 5027; ro-s-alem 5632 ; r-álem 8078 ;— (dcp.) 1 sg., 1200 co ro-airiller rochtain parr- thais. airilliud. [M.] ' merit';— 3078. 5113 ni hoen o a. ; 3393 for a coem-a. ; 3220 cubaid fri-a a. ; 5996 is derrscnaignetu do airliud, ' far more meritorious.' airiltiu.* [F.] 'merit'; — pi. gen., 4941 dechmaid ar n-ariltne ; 7989 imad cruid 7 airiltne. airiltnig-im. 'to merit,' deriv. of preced. ; — pret. 3 tg. t 6109. 8418 ro- airiltnig rath in spiruta do thaidecht fair. airimim. 'to take, receive'; \_ar~ em-, áirim- : cf. E,C. vi. 138 ar-fbim-, faroim-]; — [Z] pres. 3 sg. {cotisuet.) no-s-ai?'imend 5326, 29. 6147 : nach- [a,s]-airimend 5327, 30 (tm) ; — [A] pret. 3 sg., ar-ro-tt [= ar-rb-fo-em-f\ 4769. 5048. 5171. 5308. 5679. 6916 ; aroet 8410; arrofhét 2987 ; [cf. airi- tiu] . airisim. ' to stop ; stay ; abide ; per- sist'; [RC. vi. 139 air-siss-, diris-]; — only [Z] ; imper. 2 pi., 3023 airissid sund co f óill ; 3032 airisid sunn ; 2406 airisid fri fulang, ' continue to endure' ; — pres. sec. 1 sg., 3125 nach airisind- si ; — pret. 3 sg., 2552 ni ro-airis-[s]ium GLOSSARY. 533 ©c forcetul, { he did not leave off teach- ing'; [v. turrustar]. airisium. [M.] persisting, abid- ing'; inf. of preced. ; 6439 a. i n-a ulc ; 8277 na r-fetustar a. innut, ' God's word could not abide in thee. 5 airithe. 'particular, especial; cer- 'tain'; — sg. nom., 6036 is demin, is derb, is a., [cf. derb-airithe 7043]; 6501 in fers áirithi-sea ; ace, 6380 ro-choraig airchiudech a. do na hulib dúilib sain- redach ; dat., 6454 il-locc a. ; but mostly adv., (d')airithe, 389 lá d'á. ; 4487 ni mac fir uasail d'a. ; 5095 indisid L. na desciplu a. ; 5183 fo gné bairgine 7 íhína d'a. ; 5325 co f hilet da namait d'a. ; 5463 hi tenid a. sech cech nduil ; 6011 cia d'a. di-a, 'to whom in parti- cular'; 7355 dia domnaig d'a., 'on Sun- days especially.' airitecdu. see eretecda. airitin. [F.] 'acceptance, reception' ; as inf. of airimim, of ' taking the sacra- ment,' &c; — sg. nom., 4011 ni fuil airitiu persand oc Dia ; — ace. -dat., 3840 ar mbidba do airitin chucat; 4092 a chomaiii do áiritin ; 4151 cen airitin persainde; 5009. 5210. 5307, 54 do airitin (6363 iar n-a.) chuirp Crist ; 5492 amal conic each a n-airitin uad, * according as each can receive his gifts ' ; 5618 tria airitin cecha sualchi. airitiud. [M.] ' tending ' cattle ; — sg. dat., 1031 oc a. a cethra. airius. [M.] 'place of meeting'; only in phr. 3008 dogén a. dála frib, 'rendezvous'; prps =mod. Áfvttf 'dwell- ing'; but cf. oipeAf. airleg-ud. [M.] 'lending'; — nom., 7567 a. can édail do denum air. airm. 'place'; mostly adv., airm i, ' where/ 899. (mm) 905. 949. 2194. 2504. 3635, 36. 6397 (mm), 98. 6403 ; inter- rog., cia airm i, 5029 (mm), 79. 8169 ; but also ace, 921 indisfet airmm hi-ta ; 1984 teit co hairm a mbói. airmfbi-ugrad. [M.] 'transfigur- ing'; only in 3425 'g-a h. 7 'g-a tair- chetul; [no doubt tairmfhiugrad~\. airmide. 'to be counted' ; —4213 ni hármithe ar cródacht ; 6858 is airmide eter desciplu Crist. airmim. ' to count, deem ; attri- bute'; [RC. vi. ad-rim-, airm-']; — • only [Z] ; pass. pres. 3 sg.-pl., airmi- ther 4630 ar thempul do Dia; 5197. 6897 ar chorp do Christ ; 5689 ar athair do na hiressachaib ; — 3977 i n-urd na canoine ; 4208 amal duin-orcain do ; 8029 is secht ndana airegda a. do'n Spirut noem, ' seven excellent gifts are assigned to the Holy Spirit.' airmitiu. [F.] 'reverence'; [ar-mhi, áirmi(n)-tiu] ; often in conjunction with anoir ; — sg. nom., 1505 dlegat onoir 7 oirmitiu mor doib ; 4293 biaid gnus air- mitiu fair, ' there will be countenance {and ?) reverence upon him,' = ' he will be reverently looked at,' [or prps. gnús airmitm?]; dat., 426. 658. 1592 con- onoir 7 oirmitin ; 1600 oirmitiu [leg.- tin']. airmitnecli. 'reverend, venerable' ; —(with initial o,188. 1103. 1475. 2176. 3610. 5362. 6682. 8076) ;— *^. nom., in (martir) o. 188. 1103. 1475 ; is anórach 7 is a. 4654 (in dómnach)j 5513 in t-shollamain : cf. 3610 ; ace, 4729. 6682 in gnim n-uasal n-o. ; gen., 2176 in apstail oirmitnig ; (fern.) na trinóti airmitnige 1603. 4678. 5362. 6178; airmitnigi 5025. 7142. 1940 armit- nigi; 8076 oirmitnaige ; — pi. nom., 1627 na da apstal uasli airmitnecha ; 6522 na martire uaisle airmitnecha. airmitniglm. ' to reverence' ; — pres. Zpl., 1477. 1629 airmitnigit foraithmet in martiri; — pres. sec. 3 pi. (modal), 1221 na ro-airmitnigitis [a thaise]. airmitniug-ud. [M.] 'reverencing'; infin. of preced. ; 5421 forfhuair in Cencaigis a ha. airnaigim. ' to seek, beg' ',—fut: sec. 3 sg., 603 cuich no-airnaigfed. áirnib. see dra. 2 M 2 584 GLOSSAKY. airrdíbdim. ' to quench,' deriv. from erdibad, q. v. ; — subj. pres. 3 pi., 5864 co ro-airrdibdat in déirc. airrigr. see errig. airther. [M.] 'the east, eastern'; — sg. gen., 568 epscuip oirrthir Eorpai ; 5381 firm airthair ; dat., 917 a hoirthur domain ; 1508 i n-airthiur in adnocuil ; 7030 tancatar as in airthiur; 7061, 90 o'n airthiur. airther-descert. ' south-east ' ; — sg. dat., 6330 ic dorus a.-d. nahuama. airthirche. 'eastern';—/, gen. sg. 6359 la taeb na columan airthirche. ais. I. 'hack'; — ace., 3309 co n-a croich fri-a ais ; 4392. 7798 cend dar cend 7 druim tar ais, ' head over heels, upside down.' ais. II. 6550; 7115, 25: see aes. aisec. [M.] ' restoring, redeeming ; restitution'; — sg. ace., 7615 caithfid a n-aisec ; dat., 598 do m'aissec o deman ; 804 slánti d'aisiuc duit. aislingthe. 'vision'; — sg. nom., 1056 in aislingthi atcbimm, 'is it a vision I see ?' ace., 413 atchonnairc ais- linge 7 fis ; dat., 3959 i n-a aislingthi; 8268. 4266. 7190 i n - aislingthi ; 3959 aslingthi; gen., 348. 652 hi fhis ais- linge;— pi. dat., 7317 gan credium d'ais* lingthib. aisnédim. 'to narrate, to tell'; with ace, or do, 4402. 5059. 5398 ; (accented only 5059. 6719. 6944) ;— pres. 3 pi, 6254 aisnedit toil Dé ; 6944 aisnédit genelach in rig ; — relat., aisnedes 4402. 6059. 5638, 81. 6918. 7892; aisnedeas 5398 ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 5182 in scrip- tuir, i nd-aisnéter glanrúin chuirp Crist. aisneis. [F.] 'narrative; narration' ; inf. to preced. ; (with prothetic/ 1614, 16. 3710. 4304, 15. 7788 ; variously spelt: a for ai 501; ssn 501. 640; nes 640. 3710 ; nés 6728. 7788) ;— sg. nom., 1550 do a., 'thy tale'; 5653 a. diles, 'simple narrative'; 5655, 56; 1293 is uar liumm a aisnes ; 1616 fhásas in fais- nes; ace, 163. 501. 1293 a a.; 1614 ro-scrib in f aisnes ; 5657 doneth ind a.-se ; 3710 cen a n-fhaisnes ; dat., 4000, 03. 4303. 5407 oc a a. sin; 6689 oc a. do'n taidbsin ; 640. 4315. 6212. 7788 d'a. ; gen., 4699. 5962 coibnius na haisnei(s)sen-sa ; 5636 fer na ler- aisneisen-si : but cf. 5396 fer na leirai- sin ; the MS. has leirais 53 a 1, leraisi 56 a 3 ; similarly 5643, where MS. has aisse, which prps. should be nom., ind aisneis-se ; but the construction is not clear, anymore than in 5170, is-at aentu- dach i n-aithiusc fria na hapstalu, which can hardly be nom. aisnetigr. 6254 pi. nom., 'narrators,' of the ninth grade, the angels. aiste. [F.] 'nature, peculiarity'; — nom. 3438 is í a. in chuilén-sin. áith. 'sharp, pointed'; usually in rind-aith ' sharp-pointed,' q. v. ; — pi. nom. -ace, 127 cloethi aithe ; 1204 bera iiithe ; — compar. 4136 ' aithiu cech delg is ou'; 4136 is-at áithe o engnu. aithe. [F.] ' sharpness, sharp re- buke' ; — sg. ace, 4519 cia ha. doberad forru. aithcedd. ' contradicting' ; — 2669 ata drong oca-bar n-a. ; [cf. LU. 133 a 35, 36]. aitchim. 'to beg, implore'; — pres. 1 sg., 431 atchimm tu co n-abraj 1852 no-barn-aitchim co na ro-imchurit [°id] ; 3154 no-t-aitchim co n-erba; 6629 ait« chimm co nu-s-f éga ; 3j?/.,8002fhoirind, no-s-aitchet co hirisech ; — consuet. 3 sg. t 1692 no-t-aitchenn-sa, co tis; 7107 in t-i no-s-aitchend o chride glan; 3 pi., 5454 do na hulib no-s-aitchend he co hiressach; — pres. see 3 sg., 1926 do- ratad in ni no-aitched do-gres; 3 pl. t 4055 no-aitchitis in coimdid ; — imper. 2 sg., 7998 attaig in coimdid;— pret. I sg., 495 ro-aitchius (v. note) ; 3806 r- aitches in coimdiu [°did] co tarta; 2 sg., 2215 ro-aitchis (diabul) co ro- chuired ; 3 pi., 3708 ro-aitchiset na firu, na ro-indistis ; 3767 ro-aitcigset iat ; GLOSSABY. V 6547 ro-n-aitchiset im thomailt na fheo- land : [cf. inf i attach], aite. I. 'fosterer'; — nom., 1508 Gr., aitte Poil ; 213 oide Poil ; voe 8171 a a. diabuil. aite. II. (?) 'house';— voe, 8273 a aite áiniusa na n-uli démnu. áite. III. see oite. aithech. 'peasant'; only in phr. 4012 o rig 7 o a. ; 4153 eter rig 7 a. aithesc. [N.] 'report; tale; word'; — sg. nom., 3239 in t-aithesc (with mas. art.) ; 3238 ro-comallad in aitheso ; ace, a. 3278 ; a. fir 3833 ; aithescc ailgen 6137; in n-a. 234. 4877. 6189; in a. 1006. 3151. 3816, 57, 69 ; in aithiusc 3706. 6202 ; in aithusc 4440 ; dat. (?) 5170 i n-aithiusc : (cf. 6643) ;— pi. ace, 1951 dobeir aithesca ar-dáig idparta do, 'he gives replies'; 3888 aithesca Dauida ; 3251 na haithesca ; dat., 3153 freccra for na haithescaib ; 8323 co n-aithescaib somillsi. aithfrind. see oiffrend. aithgen. [N.] 'restitution'; — nom., 7561 a. in t-sheoit fén ; 7562. aithgin. 'regeneration'; — ace, 3812 tria a. ; [fern. (?) cf. 6923]. aithige. 8209 see aigthide. aithigim. ' to haunt, visit, approach' ; — pres. 3 sg., 7078 lucht, no-s-aithig ; 3 pi., 7074 co n-aithigit in mbethaid rúnda (i.e. the Church); — subj. 3 sg., 6564 is techta do, co ro-aithige tempul Dé;— pres. sec. 3 pi., 4424 o n-athigtis co Bethf age ;— fut. 1 sg., 7078 aithig- [f ]id do-t thegdais, ' introibo in domum tuam' [Ps. v. 8]. aithis. [F.] 'insult': — sg. ace, 7326. 7624 doberait (tuc) a. do Dia ; gen., 2558 imad pene 7 athisi 7 esorcni ; — pi. ace, 82 atbert aithiseda troma; 83 tuc na hathise for (Dia) [cf. Ml. 54 c 16 dorat athissi foir ; 36 a 1 ] ; dat., eter aithisib. aithisiugud. [M.] 'reviling'; — dat. inf., 3341 beth oc a a. aithle. (aithli 2138. 3001), only adv., (as) a haithle, 'thereafter,' 480. 809. 2137, 38. 3001. 3873; or as cpd. prep., a haithle, 'after,' with follg. gen. t 664. 2955. 4737. 5209. 6671, 87, 96. aithne, [F.] ' order, command- ment';—^, nom., 7310, 19, 20, 76. 7421. 7540. 7603, 19. 7711, 64, 67; ace, in a. 7415. 7693 ; dat., do'n a. 7658. 7715; fo'n a. 7372. 7542, 58, 92, 96. 7609, 12. 7765 ; is-in dara a. 7640, but s-an a. 7315; oc in a. 7348; [as inf., 5447. 6005. 7926] ; gen., 7361. 7602, 05 brissed na ha. ; 7413. 7508 chongbail na ha. ; 7506 i n-agaid a. in ghráda, 'against the law of love'; — pi. nom., 7374 na tri ha., but 7313 na deich n-aithneda ; ace, 7308 coimet na ha. ; 7657 na deich n-a. ; but 7297. 7301 (na h-)aithneda ; dat., 7303claenus t'aithnib ; but 7315 do na secht n-aith- nedaib : 2589 do mor-aichnedaib in rechta; gen., 7305, 07 lucht (sáraigthe) (coimeta) na n-aithned, [as if from a dental stem]. aithnim. 'to order'; — pres. 3 sg., 5788 aithnid recht; — relat., aithnius 6017 ; aithnes 4860. 6009, 41, 93. 7087 ; — pret. 3 sg., 4038 ro-aithin fort; 5410 ro-athin di-a apstalu, na digsi- tis ; 5698 aimser i-n ro-aithin in tim- na-sin dó ; 7304 co r-aithin do M. ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., aithnigter 5701 ; aithnidir 5845; aithnider 5847; aith- inter 5852 ; [inf. aithne~]. aithrech. 'repentant; grievous'; — 702 ro-psam a. is-in ngnim-sin; 8187 cid a. leo he, ' though they are disgusted with it (the robe) ; 8205 is a. lemm iat, 'they (my sins) are grievous unto me': [cf. FM. ann. 1676 (p. 1686) bA 1iaic- peAC tha cip An cupuf pn ; Jer. xlii. 10]. aith.rech.us. [M.] 'repentance'; — ace, 7614 da ngaba a. ; 3208 ro-n-gab cenel n-aithrechuis he. aithrigaim.* 'to discrown'; — pass, pret. impers. [= 2 sg.], 3933 ro-t-aithri- gad-sa indiu, ' thou hast been unkinged this day.' 536 GLOSSAEY. aithrig-e. [F.] 'repentance'; — with these adjj., chornlain 6430, 41 ; derchaintech 6459 ; dian-a. 3345 ; díchra 682. 814. 2511, 3199. 5216. 6433, 47, 57, 76, 81, 83, 84. 8090; fir-a. 2241 ; Use 6466 ; mall 6466, mall-a. 8203 ; thromm 455; genly. with denum, 'to do penance,' folld. hj fri (814. 6476), or co (682. 7183. 8204) Dia, and do of the offence 993. 1208. 5134 ;— nom., 2241. 6427, 29, 53, 59, 66, 68. 8203; ace., rue a. 611 ; (denum) aithrige 455. (682. 993. 2302. 3300 gi). 6410, 13, 17, 23, 24, 26, 30, 31, 47, 50, 52, 57, 61, 70, 71, 72, 76, 81, 83, 84, 89. 8050. 8200, 04, 8411; ind a. 6412; in a. 6418; cen a. 7488 ; fri a. 596. 2511 ; las-in a. 8207; tria a. 6433; dat., co n-a. 1208; [dul] do a. 6455; fors-in a. 6441, 58; iar n-a. 5216; is-in a-gi 3200; oc a. 814; gen., 576 thabairt a.; 2242 co- marthaa. ; 3199 dochum a-gi ; 3487 rath a-gi; 5134 denum a.; 6437 email a.; 3346 lucht na dian-a. ; 8202 ainm na ha. aithris. 'imitation'; — ace., 974 do- roine each a a. ; [cf. LB. 221 /3 1, 4, 11 ar athris a athar, but /3 3 for slicht in athar; Th. Frag. 112; Galat. ii. 14]. áitt. [F.] 'place'; (á 2031. 2917 3500); — nom., 3500 co n-id áitt ; ace. (abs.), in phr. aitt i, ' a place where/ 2031. 2410. 4309, 10, 11, 16, 17, 19, 21, 35, 62, 63; aitt na bia 2110. 2917 ;— pi. dat. 743. 760 as a n-attib (atib) . aittreb. [N.] 'dwelling-place, habi- tation;' also inf. to follg. — sg. nom., 2082 na hi a. nach n-anmand; 2111 a. doenna ; 2504 nach n-a. doine ; 3496 a. in choiinded ; 3500 ; 5600 co r-ba hat- treb chomadais do'n sp. ; 6667 is a. hi a nim, ' whose dwelling is in heaven ' ; — dat., 2098 ro-s-glan o a. diabuil; 2162 i sir-a. pene iffirn; as inf., 204 do a. and; 938 oca. innte; 5358 do a.naflatha nemda ; 6869 do a. induind ; 6885 di-ar noemad 7 di-ar n-a. ; 8257 mairg dam-sa tanic hi t' a. aittrebad. [M.] inf., 'dwelling'; — 8276 ni fétar a a. • aittrebaim. 'to dwell, inhabit'; (att. 5449. 5600, 32. 7079. 8079 ; aitr. 938. 1606. 2028. 3191. 3496. 3500. 3656. 5945. 6667) ;—pres. 2 sg., 7079 tempul i n-attreba [sic] ; 3 sg. (consuet.), 2074 in t-i na haittrebann hi cloehaib ; 5601 i n-aittreband in sp. ; 3 pi., 2028 aitre- bait for na delbu ; — subj. pres. 1 pi., [— optat.], ro-s-aittrebam 1446. 1606. 1942. 3656. 4683. 5364. 5633. 5945. 6408. 7144. 8351 ; ro-s-aittreuam 4366. 5026. 7291; r-aittrebam 6181. 8079 r-attrebamm ; — relat., attrebas 5449 ; aittrebus 8084. 8326;— (pres. perf.) 1 pi., 756 ro-aittrebam is-na hinata; — pret. 2 sg., 8198 i n-a r-aittrebais ; 3 sg. 72 co r-aittreb innte. aittrebthach. [M.] 'inhabitant'; — pi. nom., aittrebthaigi 1572. 2116; aittrebthaide [1. aige] 5373. 5495, 96 (a. gnáthacba). 6344 ; dat., 3191 fri hai- trebtachaib ; 4481 for aittreb thachaib na cathrach. alaind. ' beautiful ' ; — nom. 5924 a. eter miscenaib ; 6760 a. tra in ni ; 7247 min a. ; 8319 slog mor a. ; — compar. 3624 cruth bus ailliu; 7201 béstín is áille bói do béstib domain. algus. see ailces. alicc. in phr. 1324 is a. dam-sa, ' I wish' ; 1385 is a. lat, ' thou wishest.' alia. cpd. of leath, in 7272 di-a shúil alia- this, ' (on the side) beneath his eye ' ; 7422 cech uli gné alla-muig do'n posad, ' (outside of =) except mar- riage' ; cf. AlU-mtn^ MR. 46; FM. 1578; AllAfCig MR. 12; AÍlACorp MR. 4; aUaiioi]a FM. 1224; aI- ÍAinA|\ FM. 1225 ; AtÍAUUAró FM. 1406. alias. [M.] ' sweat ' ;—gm., 2193 bréit allais, ' sudarium' ; 3043 da mus- cach allais. allt. 'hill, height';—^, dat., 502 eter alltaib ; [cf. Deut. 8. 7 50 irojAoi- GLOSSAEY. 537 jeAtiAib (fountains) gemeAf Af ALcuir3 7 Ay cnocuib]. allta. ' wild'; — 7218 oltás torcc n-a. ; [cf. aim. 9)8 12; LL. 20)8 32 oc fune tuirc allaid]. almsu. [F.] ' alms ' ; usu. with denum, or tabairt ' to pay alms ' ; — sg. nom., almsu 5968, 69 2 , 74 3 , 77, 84 2 . 6033, 41, 89, 90 3 , 91 2 , 92 2 , 93. 6113; almsa 4973, 74. 6085 ; ind almsu 6026, 30, 86, 91. 6133, 35; ind almsa 4971. 6012, 16 ; in almsu 5957, 90 ; in almsa 4971. 5990 ; in almsain [sic] 5967 ; ace., almsain (denum) 4966. 5946, 49, 59, 66. 6010, 47, 81 ; (tabairt) 6017, 28, 39. 6144, 47, 51 ; cen 4969. 6032. 8385 ; tria 8418; dat., almsain 4962 co n-; 5991 do; 6008 do'n ; 5973 for; 5969, 83, 98, 99 for in ; 6089 fors-ind ; geri. t almsaine 5952, 56. 6024, 25, 85, 94 ;— pi. nom., almsana 3621. 7371. 7407; ace., almsana 4171. 6055 (°ai). 6110, 30, 53. 6291. 7252 ; dat., almsanaih 6098. 6101, 08 ar; 4286 i n-. (2541. 7167 °nib); 4991 (nuib). 6611. 6097. 6103 tria. alt. I. see ailim. alt. II. 'kind';— 5393 cia ha. derb- airdhe seo ? 440 cia haltt delbi ? alt. III. 'finger -joint'; — pi. nom. t 6837 is trihalta is-in meor ; ['joint,' in general : cf. Ml. 44 d 2 ro-laad cech alt as a choir dam, as in chobás hi ro-bae]. altóir. [F.] 'altar';— sg. ace, a. 6333, 39 2 ; 6362 fris-in a. atuaid, ' on the north side of the altar'; dat., 5304 cos-in a. noib ; 7926 do'n a. nóim ; 3957 for a. Be;— pi. ace, altóri 737. 743. altram. [M.] 'nurture' ;— ace, 7158 in tan gabus altrom Dé ; dat., 4491 for a altram i nGalil, ' on account of his having been brought up in Galilee.' ám. [M.] ' time';— worn., 7300 in tan tic amm a coimeta ; ace. {temp.), 7230 in ám-sin tra, 'then'; 7548 in n-am bias a ngill, ' when he is in need.' am-, negative prefix : cf. am-brite, am-ires, am-labar, am-ulcach. amaeh. ' outside,' of coming out 'to the outside,' im-mach, whereas amuig is ' from the outside ' ; [with only one m, but often written immach 2635, 95. 4390. 4521, 91. 5236, 55. 7213, though also imach 3873. 4394. 8151, 55] ;— with verbs of motion, &c, 605. 1079. 1164. 2695. 2717. 2835. 3197. 6703. 8151, 55; lee a. 2814; indarb-. 3873. 4394. 4521 ; with prep, as, as in {x) a. 475. 857. 949. 2690, 95. 2852. 3873 : ef. 7213 letrad feóil o'n chnáim immach, ' tearing the flesh from off the bones ' ; — as adv. temp, in phr. o sin amaeh, ' from that out, thenceforward,' 745. 815. 2250. 3709. 7800. ; o sunn a. 2994. 3100, 57. 4591. 5255 ; o'n uair a. 1855. 5236. amain, 'only'; — in phr. ni hed amain, ackt, 'not only so, but,' 2934. 7337, 68. 7412. 7557, 91. 7633 ; for its use in 287 v. note. amainse. only occurs 6853, as a gloss on trebaire, 'prudentia.' amal. I. prep, with ace, ' as, like as 1 ; cf. (taitnemach, &c.) a. gréin 1085. 1442. 1601. 2094. 2569. 2966. 3729. 3946. 4362. 6403; cech n- 902. 1945. 2146. 89 ; and the transported n before vowels, d and g ; 967 Dia mbeo ; 2380 péin ndermáir ; 3619 soignén n-aduathmar ; 3619 braen n-áilgen ; 3867 toraind ndermáir; 4843 f heichem nguach ; 6200 olaind ngil ; 8284 crand n-aprisc ; — 170. 1266. 1313, 27. 1753. 2105, 07, 70. 2267, 75. 2426, 36. 2513. 2796 (296Ó. 3383. 3480. 3560. 6199. 7202 snechta). 3378. 3559. 3891. 3955. 4265, 66, 70. 5023 aingliu. 5155. 5?<57. "369. 5449. 5463. 5642. 5855.6063.7108.7163.7202. 7525, 34;— 158 cuich ata a. tu ; 4208 ni hairmither a. duin-orcuin, 'it is not counted as manslaughter' ; cf. also the fuller sense in 6479 duine a. mo chride, ' a man after my own heart'; — some- times used pregnantly, 1313 atconnairc 538 GLOSSAEY. a gnúis a. aingel, ' she saw his face as (though it had been that of) an angel'; 2838 thabairt ascad a. rig do, ' bestow- ing gifts on him as (on) a king ; 7312 tabair grád do-t chomarsain a. tú fodén, ' bestow love on thy neighbour as (on) thyself ; — really conj., v. III., with omitted verb, 1145 a. usee a topur; 4125 a. columna, ' just as columns (support) ' ; 6092 ; = ' as well as,' 6640 me-si a. mo brathri ; 7595 in t-i dobeir hi a. in t-i gabus ; — with dem. pron. amal-sin, ' in that way,' referring to what precedes 116. 643. 772. ^1863, 87, 88. 2152. 2314. 2943. 3198. 3332. 3441. 4475. 6818. 7198. 7282. 7460; but amal-so, to what follows 3373 ; usu. is amal-sin when following a preceding amal (conj.) 3585. 4091. 4119, 68. 4276. 4806, 07. 6807, 35, 37 ; of rarer usage 707. 3827 'in that case'; — II. adv. {— amlaid), is amal 1881, 86. 2133. 2202. 3483. 3753. 6971 ;— III. conj., (a) 'as, like as, just as, as much as, sicut, ut,' with some latitude of meaning (cf. 332. 2650. 2817. 7683) 8. 16. 27. 33. 62. 90. 128. 146, 48. 181. 220, 28, 78. 304. 321, 27, 32, 53, 70, 87. 463, 83. 512 2 , 54, 66, 80, 88. 604, 21, 40, 45. 50. 669. 710, 34, 69. 799. 848, 61. 1081 (+ 275 in- stances, in 66 of which it is followed by the relative form of the verb, viz. 2766. 3114. 3404, 23, 51, 82, 92. 3539, 42. 4024. 4108, 93. 4433, 48, 79. 4507, 08, 09, 42. 4774, 99. 4912. 5082, 98. 6188, 97. 5279. 5310, 41. 5441. 6518, 79. 5602, 05, 81. 5741, 65. 6841, 65, 96. 5978, 81, 84, 85, 86. 6026, 41. 99. 6116. 6715, 19, 61, 78, 79. 6808, 34, 39. 7087. 7534. 7737. 7864, 92. 7901, 65. 8063. 8249 esp. amal erdiles, démniges, indises, &c. ; — (b) after verbs of telling, reflecting, &c. [=ML. quatenus~\, indisetar 197, 98 ; atfiadar 1108 2 ; forcetul 2514, 15 2 ; 2806 atchifet a. digeltar f orru ; tuc do d'oid 4261 ; — (c) = ' as soon as,' with preterites, 76, 184. 834, 52, 99. 983. 1709, 84. 2628, 33. 2778. 2853. 3085 ; but also with relat. forms, 1832 fresgebus ; 7416 médaiges; — (d) with sec.pres., 'as if,' 129. 843. 924. 1011. 1235. 1882, 83. 2445. 2824.2967. 3007. 3156. 3232, 48. 3396. 3400. 3742. 3893. 4470, 72, 82, 86. 4529, 88. 4646. 4857. 5166, 68. 5247, 89. 7854. ambrán. (?) 'singing'; — 889 oc a. 7 oc luindiuco ; [O'H. AmpAii, a poem]. ambrite. 'barren' ; — 4232 na ferunda co ndat a. amires. [F.] 'unbelief; — sg. gen., 5163 comartha aimirsi ; 6466 fuacht amirsi; 6734 crecht na haimirse. arnirsech. 'unbelieving'; — sg. dat., 6733 do'n descipul amairsech ; — pi. nom., 2980 Iúdaide amairsecha ; dat., 1480. 1625 o Iúdaidib amirsechaib ; gen., 1853 críde na ndóine amairsech. amlabar. [am., 731. 2520.] 'speech- less, dumb' ;— sg. voc, 1367 ahidail daill amlabair; — pi. nom., 731. 1141. 2520 ídail ámlabra. amlaid. adv., 'so' ;— 1° referring to what precedes, (a) with amal in prior clause, — 147 amal do-rala, . . . is amlaid do-rala sund : cf. 149. 2408. 4759, 5856. 8384 ; heightened by sin 37. 6189. 5428, 30. 5515. 6809, 19, 21. 23. 7072. 8250, amal . . ., is amlaid- sin u ;{b) without amal,— 15. 216. 301. 390. 405. 627. 1331. 3997. 6269. 5344. 5812. 7417. 7661. 7940. 8276; (c) and sometimes by itself 6054. 7946 ;— 2° re- ferring to what follows, (a) with ocus in posterior clause, — 51 is amlaid bui . . . ocus himaigin Crist aice : cf. 270. 2627. 3080. 5102. 8108; or .1. : cf. 7000; though also alone, 58. 5349. 6666; (b) heightened by -so, 371 is amlaid-so, followed by .1. : cf. 3318. 5353 (-seo). 7823. 7902; but cf. also 7538. [In 2287 is a curious use, ' amlaid ro-genair sin o 'máthair 7 se dall, ' he restored his sight to the blind man though he was born blind'.] ámnus. 'fierce'; — sg. nom., 8104 slog a.; [c/.FM.pp. 2114, 62.2208, 24]. GLOSSARY. 539 amra. 'famous' ; — sg. nom., 822 bre- them a. ; 829 ben a. ; 929 cerd amrai ; 2757, 75 fer a. ; 2268. 6477. 7146. 8082 in fáid a. : (cf. David) ; ace., 828 cus-in fher n-a. ; gen., 2173, 76 in aps- tail a. ; — pi. dat., 2760 fri dóinib uaisle a. ; — compar., 1155 martir bus amra in- dai, ' more renowned than thou art.' amuig. ' outside, from the outside, externally'; — 77. 92 tanic a. ; 111 fac- sat a. he; 351 il-leth amuich ; 1406 a chos a. ; 3170 suide a. is-in indlis; 3871 cathaig a. ; 7454 fri-a édach a., 'on his dress'; 7516 do-cuired ola air a., 'oil was poured over him exter- nally'; 8159 toirnid fair immuig. amulchacli. 'beardless'; — 7030 oc- lach a. derg. amus. [M.] 'temptation'; often in phr. for amus = ' towards,' (to send) 'to' or 'for': cf. 183 tiagmait ar th'amus ; 415 ro-cuired sind for th' amus-sa ; 489 rochuir eipistil for amus a meic ; 838 tanic for a hamus ; 1035 for amus al-lias, ' (they carried the stones) for the purpose of making their cattle- sheds'; — sg. nom., 4855, 56 is amus for Dia ; ace, 2305 do-rat Dia amus for Iudaidib ; 3840 tucus amus calma fair, 'I sent a strong stimulus into them'; 4717. 4849, 53 ni tharda amus for Dia; 7827. 7962 i n-amus ndofulachta; dat. f 7967, 80 o amus t-shofulachta (dofu- lachta);— pi. nom., 7963, 69, 70 na tartar aimse forind; ace, 4756 co ro- chload ar n-aimsi-ne ; 4847 clóife aimsi 7 tidf uabarta diabuil ; dat., 4747 i n-a aimsib cechlathidib ; 4757. 4890 o aim- sib ; gen., 5866 tidfhuabarta na n-am- mus ; 8040 fri fulang n-ingrema 7 amus ; [see also droch-amus~\. an. 'splendid'; — pi. nom., 4 buidne ána. anad. [M.] 'stopping'; inf. of anaim; — nom., 2418 anad do molad Crist, ' (my advice is) to cease worshipping'; 3455 a. o pecdaib; ace, 1349 cen a., ' till morn- ing without ceasing ' ; 3586 tria a. aice, ' through the week stopping at it (Sun- day).' anagroig 1 . * the anagogical significa- tion of a passage ' ; 7081 stair 7 sians 7 anagoig; 3577, 87, 93 iar n-anagóig. anaichinnte. 'unknown'; — pi. nom., 4284 gallra a. (same as follg.). anaichnid. 'unknown' ; — nom. 5287 ro-pa a. do Dia ; ace, 4162 etir aichnid 7 a. anaichnius. ' want of acquaint- ance ' ; — dat., 4484 ni har a. doib na persaine. anaim. 'to stay; stop'; — pres. 1 pi., 2059 in tan anmait-ne cen imluad a corp ; pres. 3 sg. (consuet.) 7586 nach anand aige : — see pres. 3 sg., 1955 in tan no-anad di-a pianad; — pret. 2 sg., 8119 ni r-anais ic a denum ; 3 pi., 932 ansat innte. anair. 'from the East';— 3320 a aiged frinde a. ; 6338 fri huamaid a. anaircheas. see anoirches. anal. [F.] 'breath'; — s^.wom.,337no- thruailled anal 7 tinfed na dracon ; 8134 anál do lécud immach, ' exhaling breath'; ace, 1322 tuc a anail fó a ruse; 3439 tabair a anáil imme, ' he breathes around him.' anall. 'of yore, long ago'; 1064 o aimsir Déicc a. ; usu. o chein (máir) anall, used absolutely 2998. 3423. 4375. 4525, 35. 4899 : [cf. follg.]. anallana. 'before, in times past'; used relatively; opp. to iarum 1415; innossa 2248. 3465. 4473 (mail.) 7085 8135. 8213 ; indiu 3485. 3503. 7933 ; sund immach 4530 ; or without contrast- ing adv. temp., 4262. 5288. 6768. 8125, 27, 28, 42, 61, 98. 8242. anart. ' (linen-) cloth,' usu. Im- anart ; — sg. nom., 1874 lih - anart ; ace, 1871 in lin-a. ; 1872. 3735 in a. ; 3689 lin-a., 5243 ro-gab lin-a. imme; 1870 co lin-a. ngel ; dat., 6245 tirmugud a cos do'n lin-a. anband. ' weak' ; — adv., 584 co ha. edana; [cf. FM. pp. 1908, 82. 2032]. 540 GLOSSARY. anbfhossad. 'unfounded,' of a state- ment ; — 727 is borb a. be. anbla. 'evil' (?) ; — sg. nom., 5162 tiiirid craide uamnig a., ' consciousness of evil probes tbe sinner's heart.' (?) anbsaid. ' unstable ' ; opp. cobsaid 5622 [cf. an-bhfossad"]. anbthine. [F.] 'storm'; — sg.nom., 2284 biaid ainbthine mor i n-a timchell ; 4245 milles anfthine in rig ; 7040 tanic anbtbine mor; dat., 7042 tuaircfet-sa o anbthine dermáir longa in mara ; gen., 4241 tria anmessair na hanfme. anchara. [M.] 'anchorite' [cf . anm- chara, ' soul-friend] ; — sg. nom., 880 ánchara eter ancbartib ; — pi. dat., 1905 failte ar na sruthib 7 ar na hanchardib mora-sa in choimded. ancnretem. [M.] 'unbelief; — ace, 7277 silfaid anchretem fó'n mbeth ; gen., 8230 oc tuba t'anchredim. anchretmech. ' unbelieving ' ; — sg. nom., 6675 na r-bat ancretmech ; — pi. nom., 1753 cid ar n-atáuar anchret- mig-si ; ace, 2164 do-rochair aduath fors-na huli anchretmechu. ancride. [N.] 'wrong, injustice'; — sg. ace, 2218 co ro-diglum h'a.-siu; [ef. FM. iii. pp. 1932. 2050. 2266 ; Ml. 23d 12 , 27b 13 , c 1 , 38d 20 , 44c 19 ]. and. [occurring 460 times ; later ann ;] 'therein, thereon'; as loc. of pron. 3 sg., 5798. 7322. 7706; 1766. 1967. 2265, 94. 5466. 7403 ; used em- phatically, 5798 inna cardiu do charthain and [in Deo'], J inna naimtiu do char- thain aire [propter Deum~] ; or pi., 6621 in mace ba sou and, ' the youngest son among them'; cf. 5906 in set is uaisle and. It is mainly used vaguely as a con- nective, = then, 264. 330. 547. 653. 1299. 1436. 1912, &c, or there, 226 ; — very often is ann, ' at that time,' 349. 504. 507 2 . 920. 1047. 1348, &c. ; 'thereupon,' 24. 31. 82. 302, 09, 28, 91. 470. 515. 589. 1105, 15. 1476. 3076. 3498. 3530, 31. 3617. 3788. 3899. 4133. 4326. 4649. 4889. 5002. 5755. 5837. 6277. 6300. 6524 ; though it may also refer to place, 758. 1571. 2487. 6055. 6281. 6904. 8140 ;— often with box, 'to be present,' 66. 72. 76. 101. 130. 230 478. 496. 510. 619. 716. 2098. 2110. 2475. 2961. 4118. 4390. 4512. 4930. 5188. 5654. 7200. 7546; do-rala and, 'happened,' 46. 143. 1589. 3463. 3550. 4434 ; cf. 1201, 23 ;— idiomatically with ata, 1070 ata re cian ann ; 1072 co fhi- let aimsera ann, ' it is a long while ago'; — in phr. tan and, ' once on a time,' 2. 3995. 7790 ; fecht and 96. 6301 ; la and 74. 4130. Occasionally with verbs of motion =' thither ' 5. 1122. 3145. 3894. 4484. 4743. 5375. 5504. Very frequently [about 220 times] strengthened by -sin, and-sin, 16. 26. 84 &c, esp. is ann-sin in the beginning of a clause, 'then' 39. 98, &c. ; rarely ann-side 3766 ; once and-so 'now,' ' on this occasion,' 150. andás. see taim. andsa. v. annsa. ané. 'yesterday'; — 1046. anecnaid. ' ignorant' ; — pi. dat., 1670 forcetul sain do na hanecnaidib. aneolach. ' ignorant' ; — sg. nom. 724 is borb a.; 1759 in duine a.-sa; voc, 2214 a buirb 7 a aneolaig. aneolas. [M.] 'ignorance'; — tg. nom., 6900 ni bia doib nach n-aneolas ; 8378 is truma in t-aneolus oldas cech n-olc; ace, 721 incongbaid aneolas; 456. 4143 tria aneolas; dat., 6768 boi for a., 'was in ignorance'; 7192 in ni bis i n-aneolas do dóinib, ' what is un- known to men'; gen. 6771 i ndorchuib aineolais 7 amirsi. aness. [an-dess] ' from the South'; —570 o'n t-Sicil a. anfhaitchius. [M.] 'carelessness'; — ace, 4859 i nguasachtaib tria a. anfhechtnach. see ainfh. anfhéle. [F.] 'impudence'; — nom., 1756 machtnaigim-si cia ha. umaidi. anfhial.* 'shameless'; — sg. voe., 3930 a anfhéil. GLOSSARY. 541 anfine. 4241, v. anbthine. anfhir. 'untruth'; — ace, 4123 im- gáibed cech a. 7 cech indliged. anfhiren. 'unrighteous'; — sg. nom., 3166 anfhirén in breth ; voc, 8287 a anim anfhiren ; — pi. nom., 6400 thorom- faiter na hanfhireoin ; dat., 4277 do na rigaib anfhirenu; 4305 fors-na huilib rigu anfirenu ; gen., 4231 indliged na rig n- anfhiren. anfhírinde. [F.] 'unrighteousness'; — ace, 3306 for a r-forgaillset a. for rig nafirinne; 4183 ná r-chomarlécci nach a. do denum ; 4248 ar anfhirinne ; 4255 imgahad in anfhirinde; dat., 5920, 26 do'n a. anflaithius. [M.] 'ill-government'; — dat., 4231 is for a. na rig. anfhollas. ' unknown, not mani- fested'; — nom., 6899 ni ha ha. doib. anforcthe. 'untaught' (?); — ace, 5587 ro-lin in iascaire n-a; [FM. p. I960]. anforlond. ' violence -ace. 4150 na ro-mide a. na indliged for nech ; [cf. FM. pp. 2110, 62]. anforpthi. ' unspiritual ' (?) ; — ace, 3494 dichurid in uabar n-a. ang-baid. 'wicked'; — voc, 3930 a a. ; same as follg. angid. 'wicked'; — sg. nom., 818. 2556 fer a. etróccar; voc, 8234 a iudic a. etrocair ; — pi. gen., 6248 tédmunda na spirut n-a. aniarmartach. ' merciless ' ; — ace., 855 tuc bulli a. anib. 7679, v. ainim. anim. [F.] 'soul'; — sg. nom., animm 21 1211. 2991. 3821 &c. ; but also anim 9 , ainimm 3 , 3055. 5996 ; ainim 2 3224. 7628; anim 'Ó221 2 , anumm 2 , 7367 7480; with the art. in, 3055; 8168, 40 8219; ind 5996; and even in t- 7367 7461, 80; ace., anmain 22 , 420. 1150, 99 1387. 2068. 2162. 2472. 3226. 3364 3545, &c, but with wow. forms animm* 7356. 7484. 7634, 35; anim 2561 animm 6641 ; (with art. in a. 2068 3570. 8096. 8144, 51) ; dat., anmain 1 * 468. 637. 2385 3551 &c, anmmain 2 5974, 84, and even animm 7370 ; (with art., do'n a. 2385. 3551. 4807 2 . 7812. 7852. 8139) ; gen., anma* 259. 416. 806 1425, 30, &c; anmma 5 4611.4805. 6889. 8210. 8325 ; (with art., na hanma 1 *, but once in anma 8384) ; — pi. nom., anmunna 1416. 2162. 8313 (nd) ; anmanna 3615. 2386 (nd) ; ace, anmunda 1037 (nd). 2071. 7332 (nd); anmanna 3493. 3670 (nd); dat., anmannaib 8 , but also aini- mib 6388 ; animmib 6393 ; gen., an- mand 5 2067. 4325. 7163. 8308, 13; an- mund 1368. anmanda. 'animal' ; — sg. nom., 1513 ni ro-s-corh nách n-anmanda he ; ace, 2147 amal cech n-anmunda ; 6304 fors-in anmunna; dat., 6306 do'n an- munna; 6313 o'n anmanna; — pi. dat., 876 do biastaib 7 anmanna in dithreua ; gen., 2082 aittreb nach n-anmand. anm-chara. ' soul-friend, = confes- sor'; — sg.gen., 7616 do breith a anm- charut. anraessair. 'violence, immoderate- ness' ; — ace, 4240 tria a. na hanfine. annach. [N.] 'wickedness'; — ace, 4203 no-s-marbann ar a n-annach. annsa. I. 'hard'; in phr. ni a(n)nsa 'not hard (to say),' 2066, 68. 2722; compar., 7348 congbail is uaisle J is a. do brissed ; II. compar. in phr. is annsa la, 'to prefer, like,' 310 na r-b' andsala C. oldait geinte ; 3274 cia dib is annsa lib ; 7437 in dara peccad is annsa lais. annseirc. ' unloving, cruel' ; — nom., 961 rig croda a ; 8104 slog aindseirg. anocht. adv. 'to-night'; — 299, 3003, 12. 3195. anocul. [M.] 'saving'; — nom., 5ÍG0 co mad a. doib; dat. (infln.), 3272, 75, 80 do a. anoir. [F.] 'honour'; not quite so often written onoir (27 : 37), some- times with the long o accented onóir (4897. 7196. 7363, 78, 87. 7409 2 . 8000) ; —sg. nom., anoir 938. 1600, 01. 2340. 2568. 5553. 7409; in anoir 4114; ace, 542 GLOSSAKY. anoir 2612. 3598. 3605. 4637. 5594. 6622. 7376. 7990; in a. 2606. 7381, 83. 7401 ; dat., anoir 426. 958. 1441. 1600. 1880. 3586. 3600, 02. 3757, 65. 4477. 5329. 7158. 7409. 8000 ; gen. anoire 1818; anore 4268; onóire 4897; onóri 6056 ; onore 7001 ; — pi. nom. f onori 4484 ; onoir [leg. anort] 1441. anoirches. [M.] 'unprofitableness'; — sg. nom., 3565 dimaine 7 anaircheas in t-soegail ; ace 6868 fri cech n-a. ; dat., 4520 ic adchossan no ic nach a. ; 4560 do a.(ss) in forbaind gentlide ; 6872 ho dimaines 7 o a. in t-shaegail ; gen., 6878 fri scelaib anoirchessa in t-shaegail. anorach. 'honourable' ; — nom., 707 fer a. ; 3609 sollamain a. ; 7196. 7242 tempul a. ; 4501. 4654. 5513 is a. ; ace., 745 is-in fer n-a. ; — adv. 2609, 25. 6497 cu hanorach. anoraigim. ' to honour' ; — subj.pres. 3 sg., 4165, 67 co ro-onoraige(a) ; 4168 co ro-s-anóraige ; — pret. 3 pi., ro-hono- raigset hé; 4786; — pass. pres. 3 sg., enoraigther 5425. 5547. anoraigti. 'honoured'; — 2428 bam a. -sea oc Dia. anorugud. [M.] 'honouring'; — inf. of preced. ; onórugud 7363, 73, 78, 87 ; gen., 5947 do chuinchid a n-anoraigthe o dáinib. anuas. 'above ; down from above' ; 505 oc snige a. ; 1482 in-sin a. ' the story above written.' anuasana. 'above, before'; 7614 ro-raidsium a. apar(thi). see atberim. apdaine. see abbdaine. apéli. 'flattery'; — dat., 6991 ar a. aprat. see atberim. aprisc. 'frail'; — sg. nom., 4259 is aprisc 7 is utmall in chumachtu talmanta; sg. ace, 8285 amal crand n-aprisc ; pi. nom., 1425 at aiprisce na dóine. aprisce. [F.] 'frailty'; — ace, 3181 tria aiprisce ; 5124 a n-enirte 7 a n-aprisce ; 5279 etarscarud fri ha. a thol collaide ; dat., 3036 na ro-epletis i n-a. pecctha. apstainech.. * abstinent'; — 5990 cu ra-p a. he. fj apstal. [M.] 'apostle'; — sg. nom., apstal 602. 881. 1640. 2061; in t-a. 1993, 95, 97. 2003, 79, 99. 2130, 33, 38, 40 + 38 ; always without the article when follg. a name in appos., 5126. 7944 Eoin a.; 6116 Iacob a. ; 1943, 62 Partholón a.; 348. 352.602. 651 + 7 Petara.; 2484, 94. 2528, 59 Pilip a. ; 1648. 5589. 6891 + 3 Pol a. ; 3093 Tomas a. ; 1455. 2978. 4400. 6681 in dara a. dec ; voe, a apstail 1985. 2203. 2316 ; ace, apstal 1923. 2181 ; fris-ind a. 5872 ; fris-i» a. 6688 ; trias-m a. 2161 : cf. 5123 fris-na hoen n-apstal dec, ' the eleven a.' ; dat., do'n a. 2109. 2322 ; ó'» a. 6781 ; gen., (after proper names) apstail 169. 213. 669. 2169, 72. 2548. 5396. 5637 ; but 2176 Iacoip in apstail amra ; in apstail 1991. 2118, 43, 55 + 9;— pi. mm , } ap- stail 331. 1451. 1635. 3131 + 6 ; na hap- stail 1826, 58, 68. 2999 + 21 ; na a. 5368. 6692, 97; inda ha. 5135. 5371. 5436, 81. 5560; indi a. 6710, (25, 27 di) ; ind a. 6720 ; ace., apstalu 881. 2027. 3419. 4428, 30 ; na hapstalu 5038. 5118, 19. 7861 ; with prepp., cos-na ha. 4453. 6730 ; eter na ha. 5264; fris-na ha. 1827. 5170. 5238. 5317. (6691.) 6729 ; fors-na ha. 5040. 5417, 29. 5464-5577 6 ; seek na ha. 5160. 6766 ; dat., apstalaib 2977, 88. 3001. 4368. 4420. 5172. 5314 ; do na ha. 1653. 4439. 6391. 5431, 56, 75, 85. 5568; fors-na ha. 5422, 69 ; gen., apstal 1456. 1611. 3702 + 10 ; na n-apstal 443. 1637. 1681 + 8 ;—dual. nom., 414. 1627 da ap- stal (airmitnecha) ; 1919 in da apstal noemu : cf. 5035. 5292 a di apstal dec, 'his twelve a.' apstalacda. ' apostolic' ; — ace, 5524 in popul n-a. ; dat., 615 o'n t-shossad a. ; gen., 1857 in coscair a. apstalacdacht. ' apostleship '; — ace, 5115 foracaib a apstalacdacht ; dat., GLOSSARY. 545 2979 do-roega i n-apstal[ac]dacht ; 5117 Í n-a a. ; gen. 6681 i n~urd apstal- acdachta; [MS. has Ajpp'Df 2979. 6681» ApfAcof 5115, 17]. ar. I. prep., 'on, at, for,' &c. ; orig. with ace, ['whither'], and dat. } ['where'] ; here the j^. is usually in dat>, 574, 1904. 2694. 4067. 4175. 4631. 4747. 5118. 5227 2 . 5355. 5457. 5502. 5749. 5879, 83. 6031, 98. 6101, 18, 37. 6388. 6726. 7169. 7423. 7552. 7801, 02. 7977, 95 ; in the sg. the dat. and acc> forms are not distinguishable ; but the trans» ported n- of the ace. is preserved in some cases, 1067 ar Dhia mbeo ; 1197 mao nDó ; 2427 ainm fiDé, &c. [v. art. n infra] : cf. (Z 2 622), Lat. 'ante, prae, pro'; also in dat. *= 'supra, pro [i.e. loco],' in ace. — 'pro [propter], causa.' - — In combination with pronom. ele- ments, it becomes : 1 sg., erumm 1397, erom 1503 ; 2 sg., erut 6565 ; 3 sg., aire 5. 440. 588 + l0? , but does not occur In pi. [In xxxiv. we find a peculiar form er, which I have given apart for convenience.] — Space : ' on, upon, in' ; [a] 4409 ar or na sliged; 5076 ar in mein; often in phr., 4371 ar bar n-agaid ; 4382. 4521. 7053 ar a chind, ' in front of; 4512. 5133araird, 'present'; 183 ar th'amus, 'towards you, for you'; 446, 50 ar do chend, ' to send for thee'; 7767 ar leith, 'apart'; 5500 ar cech leth ; 1657. 5862. 6052. &c, armedon; 436. 867. 2141. 2295. &c. artus;— 2684 ar domun, * (none) in the world' ; 7503 ar slicht Adaim;— 674 scoiltis ar dó, 4 split in two' ; — used with numerals to express an addition : 219 oen ar cethra- chait; 548, 74. 1594. 3623, 24. 4934. 6003. 5441, 82. 6737. 8048. 8416;— [b] etbically, 4648 ar bar comus, ' in your power' ; 7552 buaidred ar do béss- aib ; 7594 ulc ar in siinontacht, ' evil attached thereto'; — 459 oslaic ar each oen; 6355. 6115 trócaire ar bochtaib ; 6031 no-cho ro-diultus ar na bochtaib, ' refused aught to the poor'; — common in phr. ' to count as, among' ; airmither ar maccaib 4067. &c. : cf. 1674 ro-mid ar nefni ; 3573. 4208, 09, 13, 14, 4630. 5197. 5689. 6123 na ra»gbam accaind ar dhiles, ' let us not consider as our own'; 6748 ar mirbuil diu as gabtha, ' it is considered a miracle'; 6897. — Time : ' at, on'; 3424. 5380, 99. 5572 arin sollamain; 6502 ar tri sollamnaib ; — 1243 oidche ar cind, ' the following night' ; ar a barach 103. 524, 25. 859. 1700. &c. ;— 4256 is garit ar uair. — Causal : in two main lines [a] ' owing to' some cause, condi- tion, or circumstance precedent : cf. ar aichentus 3140. 4484 ; anannach4203 ; asslach 695. 635; brath 5119; cbaiso 6221 ; coibnes 6801 ; collaidecht 5597 ; congbail na haithne 7413; coscrad in idail 1381 ; cuibdes 3375. 4766 ; cuis diumais 311 ; cMissib 7423 ; deg-gnim- radaib 2694; deirc 3496. 4172. 5800. &c. ; dermáire 3407 ; deroile 5330 ; discailed 3028 ; diten 7171 ; duire 8178. 8269; ecla 62; ergnus 3916; etrochta 3554 ; fáilte 1566. 1696 ; fainde a irso 6328; fath(aib) 3263. 4747. 6118. &c. ; ffrinde 4249. 4349 ; gáel na fola 7394 ; genemain 4784 ; glome 3916 ; imecla 4141 ; imnari 6136 ; inimad 6688 (na eland). 8242, 76 (na peccad) ; indarpu 3029 ; indliged 4076. 4247 ; ingantus 4484. 8159 ; inisle 518. 5330. 6456. 6856 ; laiget a chumachtain 4816 ; marbad 7171 ; met 1674. 2693. 3048. &c. ; óige 318 ; omun 595. 3026. 8000 ; pecthaib 7977 ; scis 4458 ; tnuth 3264 ; uaisle 617. 600. 3407. 3554; umla 6456 ; (and very common in the (3 sg.) form aire = ' therefore,' usually intro- ducing clauses, 'is aire,' 'is aire-sin' [about 60 : 40] ; once 6487 air-side, almost always folld. immediately by the principal verb [with the intervention only of the particles cetus, din, iworro, tra~] ; sometimes at end of clause : cf. 2772. 3532. 5802. 6612 ; or after the chief verb 4048. 4227. 6629 ; folld. by explanatory co-clause 6210) ; 2°, of 544 GLOSSARY. the cause of 'boasting,' 'rejoicing/ * thanking' ; 1579 atlaigim Dia ar fordid aile ; 3721 ro-molsat in coimdid ar Iósep do shaerad ; — 259 2 (foelti) ar shlanti a corp 7 ar a soerad o diabul ; 1904 failte ar na sruthib do beth ocaib (cf. 5749) ; 3787 ar tidecht na mor-shollsi ; • — 6050 comáidem ar an deg-gnim ; — 3°, to give 'in return for,' 2393 ar na lamu ro-sinit co crand an imarbois ; 3710 lógidecht ar beth i tost; 6881 mallachta ar mallachtain ; 7590 ni thibre a chuid fen ar in da chuid ele ; 8401 co ru-s-recc ar in cruibechan mbec ; — 4°, before relat., cid ar a, = ' why,' 748. 5193. 7847; cid ar mbad, 5209. 5463, 67. 6183 (mo = m(b)ad) ; cid ar na, 'why not,' 1218. 1547, 62. 1776. 5764; fath ar a, ' the reason why,' 5267. 6378. 8115 ; adbar ar na 7741 : cf. also 6623 ar na cualai, ' because he did not hear,' going over into the meaning of uair, see ar (III.) : — [b], ' with a view to,' ' for the sake of something subse- quent : cf. ar apéli 6991 ; coiniét sapoite 325 ; cainte 1576 ; crod 4634 ; cuimbre 5084; cuinchid 8368; dil maith 7751 ; dilgud 5232 ; in flaith ncmdai 1609, 26 ; fochraicc 1613. 4679. 5957 ; fognum 1727; fot sáegail 5231 ; grad Dé 735. 6887. 7486 ; hícc a corp 2057, in cinedu 2366 ; ires Crist 1480 ; log 4553. 4638 ; saidbrius 5230 ; saine 7999 ; sualchib 4631 ; tuillem 4585 ; — often to implore 'for God's sake' 768. 1067. 1197. 1341. 1854. 3154. 3724, 67. 5606, 10. 5799. 6519. 6565. (erut-sa) ;— 2°, after verbs (a) 'pray, fight, labour, die forf 1103. 1397. (erumm) 1415, 74. 1503. 3546. 4142 aire. 4175. 5227 ar ilib. 638S. 6662 aire. 6519, 61, 93; (0) ' to guard against,' ' sure from,' 697. 3686. 4104. 5460. 5883, 90. 7801, 02;— 3°, as conj. with verbs in sec. tense, in order that ' ; 1991 ar co tissed ; 3127 ár co mad; — 1219 ar na ruccad : 3052 ar na dech- said ; 3074 ar na bud ed ; 5418 ar na digsed ; 7834 ar na ro-dermaited ; often in ar daig, 'in order to' 877. 925, 1186. &c. (see daig). [For its use in ar-ai, araide, archena, ar ecin, ar oen t see these words.] ar. II. 703. 2927, 38. 7745. 8200, 06, for iar, q. v. ar. III. conj. = 'for'; 293. 313. 330. 401. 577. 711. 805. 881. 911. 1026, 36. 1155, 59. 1244, 91, 93. 1594. 1693 + 175 . ar. IV. 'said he'; 717.725. 1540. 2593. 2694. 2745, 36. 2802, 20, 22. 2994. 3149. 3405, 43 + 15 . ar. V. 'our'; sometimes dr, 709, but also with elision, V, 780 ; often with emphatic affix -ne, -ni, [q. v.] after the noun; — as to its effects on the follg. letter, it leaves untouched c i0 ,p e , t 10 ; I 5 , w 3 , r 2 ; s 16 , p, but also /A 6 (cf . / m 12 1502. 2229. 6448. 7825, 37 with/A 4757. 6120. 7826, 37. 7946, 53) ; prefixes n to a vowel™, 114, 18, 38, 76, &c, and an assimilated nasal to a media, m\_b~\ 12 , ^[í/] 17 , n\_g~\ does not occur. — In use it is to be noted that, with intransit. infin., it expresses the subj., ar mbeth 28S8. 7900, 45, 76; ar tidecht 3397; with transit., the obj., 749 di-ar cur as ar sostaib, ' to thrust us out of our places'; armalairt 1401. 6583; arfoill- siugud 1502; ar togairm 1834, 47; ar loscad2207; cf. 221 X 2 . 3827. 4757. 5356. 5818, 21. 6120 2 . 6597. 6638 2 . 6884 2 . 7971, 72, 76; the verbal noun (infin.) may be in the genit., cf. 176. fo-daig ar n-icca-ne ; 1576 ; 2204 ria n-amsir ar ndaraunta. With cpd. prepp., 783. 2672, 73 i n-ar n-agaid, 'against us'; 2731. 2845 i n-ar ndegaid, 2947 ndiaid, ' after us ' ; 3285 di-ar n-éisi, ' after us' ; 8198 i n-ar coinde, ' to meet us' ; in phr. ar ndis, 'the two of us' ; 3831, 45, but see 3S27, 39, (cf. bar trim) ; — idiomatically with in, cf. 1844 'n ar ndescipuil, 'as disciples'; 7260 i n-ar n-aingliu ; 7866 'n ar mec ; 7883, 84 i n-ar mbraithrib 7 i n-ar maccaib ; so also 3875 na ro-doerthar 'n-ar ndis. GLOSSAKY, 545 In 7961, 68 nach-ar-leic, 'ne nos in- ducas,' it is used as an infix pronoun : cf. bar. ar. VI. for an (ro) 223 ; for a ' their,' before r 393. 4226. 7003 ; for prep, in before r, 3834. ár. VII. [M.] 'ploughing'; sg. dat., 3548 a menma i n-ar 7 i mbuain do- gres. ára.* [F.] * kidney';.^, 'loins'; — pi. dat., 5103 a cressa dar a n-airnib. áracli. 'security' (?) ; — sg. nom., 7391 in uair na raibe a. agut fén ort. árad. 'ladder'; — sg. nom., 5459 á. fresgabala dochum nime; dat., 8010 is- in árud secht-ceimnech. aradu.* I. 'suffering'; — sg. ace, 3207 atconnairc in a» tuccad for Isu. aradu*. II. ' heed' (?) ; — sg. ace, 3569 tabraid a. coir fors-in anmain. aradu*. III. same as I. or II. (?) ; — sg. ace, 5098 do-ronsat cuiccnecht in n-úain cháscda 7 a a. aráide. 'yet, nevertheless'; [with di, except in 1136. 3833. 4833; twice °di 3392. 3405 ;] beginning the clause, (except 4743 adlesc-som a. do dhul) ; sometimes preceded by cid- clause 4062. 5510. 5839; or eta 3392 ;— 3045. 3312. 3405. 3833. 4023, 26, 62. 4743. 4833. 5132. 5488. 5510. 5802, 39, 69. 5980. 6039, 78. 6146. araile. [a] ' a certain,' Lat. 'quidain,' when followed by a noun ; otherwise = [b] ' another? esp. reciprocal, ' (each) other'; (usually araile, but aroile 818. 1175. 1943. 2150. 2873. 6985. 7190; aroli 2556. 2591 3 , 92 3 . 4341. 4440. 6527, 33, 46, 75. 7174, 83) ;— [a] sg. nom., 1. 42. 7173 cathair 47. 4435. 6299. 7294 ; 818 2150. 2556. 6533. 7174 fer; 71 Iudaide; 1175 drái ; 2873 milid ; 4440 sain muinnterus ; 6527 immper ; — ace, 1875 co a. loch; 1943 in-a. tempul; 5031, 84. 5287 co a. nduine ; 1869 a bannscál ; ■ — dat., 4600 iar n-a. tinntúd ; — gen., 7183 a. uamad ;— pL nom., 432 in filet a. dee?; 2148. 6985 atberat a., 'some say'; 6546 a. dóine ; ace, 259 1 3 , 92 3 a. dóine ; — [b] nom., oen . . . araile 5221. 6316 ; cuit . . . araile, ' one por- tion, . . . another' 7298 ; apparently 6363 in foirend is craibdige araile, ' the folk who are more believing than the rest' ; — ace, each . . . araile, 5794, 95. 5804, 06, 10; ace-dat., 7667 o'npeccad co a., ' from one sin to another' ; 216 o cech fhir di-araile ; 5273. 5378. 5824 di-a. ; 16. 4341. 5393 fri a. ; gen., 4230 each dib i n-agaid a. ; 6575 each dib oc nertad aroli ; — pi. ace, 1708. 1899 na briathra-sa 7 araile briathra. — [N.] araill 1544 ni r-chaithes araill acht arán ; 3749 co r-indiser dib araill, 2963 a. do scélaib, ' somewhat of news' ; 7987 nach a. connagum, 'we ask nothing else'; — 3996 2 araill de . . . araill, 'at onetime ... at another'; — 7272 o'n chluais co 'raill [sic]. arán. [M.] 'bread'; — sg. nom., 2825 a. na n-aingel ; 7534 amal bis a. ; ace, 1544 ni r-chaithes araill acht a. ; gen., 5073 crábud in aráin némdescda; 7534 biad in aráin; — pi. dat., 5072 co n-aránaib némdesctha. arcain. see ore arccu. see arg. archena. 'besides; tbe rest, all the others, ' ceteri,' in general' ; [ár 4392. 4678. 5160, chenai 4839 ;]— often used after a generalisation or a series, and heightened by each — , in either conjunc- tive or disjunctive clauses; 6. 35. 259. 412 sech each n-oen. 528. 671. 647. 890. 1119. 1353. 1611, 55. 2574, 83, 93. 2657. 3356 ro-raidset tra na slóig — , 'ceteri vero dicebant'; 3814. 3956 amal cech fhir duine iressach — ; 4Q50, 78. 4207, 24, 78 oltás do na huilib dóine a. 4323, 26, 34, 48, 50, 92. 4520. 4645, 78. 4824 in ciniud ndéonna — , 'the hu- man race in general' ; 4839 ni do Christ, acht is dá cech duine noem — ; 4866 i sliab n-Olifet no i sliab fhuathaigthe aile — ; 4937 ro-caithsemm in mblia- 546 GLOSSABY. dain — , ' since we have spent the rest of the year thus, we ought now to devote at least a tithe of our time differently ' ; 4943. 4979 fuit na bliadna< — timchell in ohorgais, ' all the rest of the year besides Lent'; 4988 7 each uile i n-a áine — , ' while everybody else is fasting (except himself)'; 4994. 5135. 5160 sech na hapstalu — ; 5164. 5170. 5262 is glan- som uile — , ' he is clean in all other parts of his body'; 5440. 5558. 5627. 6791 * charity is the peculiar virtue of Christians, for the other virtues are com- mon to all,' nasualchi — ; 6115. 6126 do f hógnum chaich uile — co coitchend, ' to serve God and everybody else in general'; 6377 lucht in domain — cu coitchend 6416. 6691. 6738. 6766 sech na hapstalu — ; 6807, 15. 6926 in eclais Xtaide — , ' the remainder of Christianity (in con- tradiction to the Egyptians)'; 7830. 8112, 48. 8422. — In precisely the same way is used ol-ckena 714. 876. 1358. 2492. 2922. 4160. 6433. 6648. 7372. arcut. see argat. ard. ' high' ; — sg. nom., 1825 tor a. ; 3996 is a. [fern.) ; 4827 in bend a. ; ace, 4719. 4866 i sliab ro-a. ; 4869 is-in sliab n-a. ; 5432 in ngrianan ro-a. ; dat. (fern.), 4712. 4820, 30 (do'n) for béind aird in tempuil ; — pi. dat., 4475 i slébtib arda; — compar. 4116, 17, 18 (crand) (tor) (na slébti) is ardi. ard-apstal. ' chief apostle ' ; — pi. gen., 1919. ard-epscop. ' archbishop ' ; — sg. nom., 17, 190;—$>l.gen. } 13. ard-imper. 'emperor'; — sg. dat., 362. ard-oirchindeoh. 'high-priest' ; — du. nom., 2581. ard-rigr. 'supreme lord'; — sg. nom., 7146 ; dat., 4347 ; gen., 2572 (rig). ard-rigi. 'empire'; — sg. ace., 3922. ard-sollamain. 'chief festival'; — pi. dat., 5502 ar na tri hard-shollam- naib. arxUtoisech. 'chief ruler'; — pi. nom., 2579 ba hard-toisig. arfaid, 6311. see tarfaid. arg\ [M.] 'vessel; coffer'; — sg. nom. } 6149 in t-arg i taiscither seoit; dat., 7101 i n-a. a anma ; — pi. nom., 336 airg lana d'idbartaib ; ace., 7017 ro- oslaicset a árccu. arguin. see orcuin. arg-at. [M.] ' silver' ; — ace, in ar- gut 3228, 29, 32 ; 3243 in argut ; 7275 arcut; dat., 2001 argat; 998. 3235 argut; gen., 1079 glas argait; 4613 tomus in argait. ariltne. see airiltiu. aris. 'again'; 2618, 39: cf. doridisi. arm. [M.] 'weapon'; — sg. nom., 860 ni boi a. la H. ; gen., 7732 urchóit in airm ; — pi. nom., 8112 na hairm démnacda ; ace, 4078 na harmu ar- chena ; 8114 cus-na harmaib ; 8141 gabaid bar n-armu cathaigthe ; 8149. armach. 'armed'; — pi. gen., 2124 mile fher n-a. armtha. 'armed'; — pi. dat., 848 drong di-a miledu a. arnaid. 'cruel,' [cf. MR. 216. 224]; 8104 slog a. arracht. [N.] 'idol'; almost always in connexion with idal; — pi. nom., 743 techit na harrachta ; ace, 536. 6520 hidlu 7 arrachtu ; dat., 763. 3465 arrach- taib; gen., 365. 4566. 5288 adrad idal 7 arracht ; 6517 i n-agid na n-arracht. arroét. see airimim. arsaid. ' old' ;— 7400 in tan bis a. arsaidecht. [F.] 'inveteracy';— ace, 3543 cuirid uaib serua 7 a. bar pecctha; 4619 léicess uad a. a thol col* laide ; dat., 5280 i n-a. na tol. arsata. ' old' ; — ace, 487 in rechta. ; 2540. 8007. in námaitn-a. ; 3910 tógaire iat is-in sáire n-a. ; gen., 5869 tria intle- daib in námut a.; — pi. dat., 7047 o na sruthib arsataib. arthraig-im. ' to appear, be seen' ; — pres. relat., 4659 céo artraiges fri ré mbec;— -fut. relat. , 6903 is and-sin arth- GLOSSARY. 547 raigfes doennacht Crist ; — pret. 3 sg., ro-art{h)raig 1162. 1243, 60. 1306. 1714. 2507. 3378, 83. 5464. 6323, 45. 6931, 32, 81, 83, 87. 7237, 59; 3 pi., ro- artraigset 1899. 5368. 5565. 6659 ; [dep.] ro-artraigsetar 5455. art&rug-ud. [M.] 'appearance'; in- fin. of preced. ; 6930, 34 a. Dé (deo(pavía). as. 'out of; from'; the s final [cf. Latin e, ex\ is only preserved before pronominal forms, viz., def. art., in 20. 306. 475. 570. 857. 948. 1163. 1334, 65. &c. ; thrice ass-in 110. 6084. 7783 ; pi., na 2597. 2846. 4115. 5387. 6270. 8059 ;—relat., a 53. 419. 694. 1058, 60, 64. 1821. 2588. 3510. 3914, 80. 5575. 5747. 6023. 6965. 7516, 24, 80. 7794. 7807. 8142, 98 ;— possess, a., (his, &c.) 421. 732. 743. 809. 1010. 1118. 1434. 1527. 2079-f 40 ; ar (our) 749, 59, 60. 5391; do (thy) 1332. 3739. 6631 ;— demonstr., sin 218. 1823. 2374. 3150, 86. 3971. 4423. 4904. 6056; — indef, each, cech 4. 387. 576, 80, 98. 1122. 1210 1593. 4283. 5374. 5486, 89. 5567, 76. 7062; nach 43362. i n a ll other cases it loses the final s before consonants, and prefixes h to an initial vowel; vowels: 22. 371. 380 2 . 664. 917. 2578. 3613. 4737. 5371. 5401 (but 1588 as inad i mbói, for as [in] inad) ; — consonants: b, 399. 5423, before bds, 'death' 1642. 3431.3747. 3814,56. 6584. 6743 (and once ab-bas 4468) ; g, ag-gin 4881 ; d, 5526, 45 ; p, 4951. 8399 ; c, 790. 5524. 7197; t, 232. 1146. 3040. 5464, 97. 6111. 7048. 7571 ; I, always assimilated al-l 3087, 91. 4907 ; s, 14. 4903. — In combination with pronom. element 3 sg., it makes (m. n.) ass 674, 95. 921. 1006. 1130, 86. 1236 + 26 ; written as 37. 1615. 4655. 5073 ; [F.] esti 197. 2185. 2467. 2506. 6466. 7646; 3 pi., estib 2878. 4495.— Used (1°) to express motion from [a] with ntr. verbs, &c. : dul [dochoid, teit, , &c] 743. 1699. 1716. 2467. 75 dochoid TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. TI. ass, 'he went away'; 2505; el- 3087. 8713 ; erig- 421, 68. 1332. 2502. 2636, 40. 2834; reth- 2875; sil- 1146; snig- 6361 ; tanic 4. 14. 22. 197. 232. 397. 419. 580. 674. 917. 1058. 1122. 1304, 34, 38, 65. 1434. 1589. 21052; tepren- 5747 ; tinoil- 387. 570 2 ; [b] with all kinds of transitive verbs : atherraig- 5583: ben- 553. 732. 790. 1118. 7662. 7741 ; cuir- 37 as suas. 110. 475. 749, 59, 60. 2076. 2499. 2690. 4390; cum- scaig- 3464. 5006; dichuir- 4495. 4517. 6449. 7571 ; gair- 1010 ; imorcuir- 1823 ; indarb- 948. 1528. 2597. 3872. 4192. 4394. 4521. 4951. 7411. 8399; la- 1130, 86. 1236. 1527; lee- 2764+. 2810, 15, 26. 3138. 3262 + ; saer- 3721. 5888. ; scris- 2754. 7439 ; srain- 6270 ; tall- 3298; tairng- 857. 2079.2826,51. 7273 ; todusc- 1642. 3427. 3551 ; toirn- 2463, 69; tuc-, &c. 306. 921. 957. 1006,60, 64. 1163. 1588, 2402, &c. ;— 2° denoting the origin, (a) of time: 3980 as a noidendacht ; 6551 as a óitiu; (b) place : 820 a tírib hlndia do ; 1210 galaraib filet as cech aird ; 3186 ni cian as sin ; 694 cia cennadaig as a tai ; 695 is ass dam, ' I came from thence'; 4504 ro-mebaid as a roscaib ; 7271 oen shuil as a cbind, ' one eye (projecting) out of his head';— 1427 atbert as in [n]iul; 2034 freccra as in idal ; 2113 do-rat gáir ass ; 2506 a gol-máirg esti; 2992. 5053 ibid as in chopan ; (c) circumstance /53 cret as a r-fhas ; 1615 is as fhásas in fhais- neis (7852); 3510 as a tórniter rúin; 4655 is as fuair a ainmniugud ; 5073 is as tóisech ro-tindscanad ; 4928 glan- ruin as ind aimsir ; 6083- ruin as in clíí, ass-in deis ; 6023 ni, as a tardat duit ; 7794 na nethe, as bud doig algus a dénma ; — (d) hence often of the ground, of [a] proof, &c, 20 no-indfaind bar ceist as in libar; 1821 can as a hderb- um; 2185 is esti demniges; 218. 4904 tuicther as sin. 2878 estib -sin ; 7516 as a t. ; 4851, 53 as in scriptuir; often is follus as sin, * from this it is clear,' 2 N 548 GLOSSARY. 2374. 3150. 3971. 4423. 6056; or/, as na desmberechtu 4115. 8059 : cf. 5545 a desmberecht iiibaile;— [/3] cf. trust, or boasting, 3338 tairisniged as in cóimdid, [if this is not merely an alteration for is-in : cf. 4856] ; 4855 2 dia maide as a shualchib ; —3° denoting the manner or means ; 2588 cia mod as a mbrisend recht; 4336censollsi asnachmod; 4106 2 as a nirt 7 as in cumachtain, ' (behaving ill) by means of the power granted to them' ; 7219 sluicid as a cind (?) ; 5489 labair as berla; — in phr. 5143. 5309 as a deoin, ' of his own free-will' ; 6631 as do thoil fén ; 3 8 2 a hén inad 7 a hen chomarli, 'with one consent'; 2578 a hucht in rig Rómanaig, ' under his authority'; as a aithle, * thereafter' 480. 809. 2137, 38. 2507. 3001. 3873; a haithle 664. 4737. asa. 806. see uas. as cad. ' gift, present' ; — pi. gen., 2838 do thabairt ascad do; dat., 6971 co n-ascadaib examla leo. ascaid. [F.] 'request'; — sg. nom., 906 ba lond la H. in a.-sin ; 7057 doberthar a. ; ace, 274 cuinchis ascid. ascnám. 'visit'; only in dat. used as infin. 3613. 5523. 7287 do a. tire tarngire (flatha Dé). aslach.. [M.] ' enticement, allure- ment'; as inf. of follg. ; [EC. vi. 136 adslig, áslach ;] here and in the verb note the prothetic /, 775. 904. 2349. 4832, 35, 71, 6624. 7097. 7214 ;— sg. nom., 6470 a. diabuil ; ace, 4832 conic faslach in uile for na dóinib ; 566 tria asslach a muntire ; 904 tria fhaslach na ligna fair ; 4871 tria fhaslach ; 6475 for in a.-sin; dat., 595 ar omun 7 ar ass- lach; 636 ar asslach 7 comarli; 3270 oc a. in césta ; 6624 oc a fhaslach forri; 6471 ic a. uilec fair ; 6634 for h'a., 1 (I will not do it) for thy persuasion'; gen., 4835 follsiugud in fhaslaig-sin ; — pL dat., 2540. 8333 co n-a aslaigib. aslaig-im. 'to entice, tempt'; with for of person tempted ; deriv. of pre- ced.;— pres. relat., 7097 trócáir Ité fhaslaiges form cech maith ; — pret. 3 sg., 7214 ro-fháslaig a marbad ; 3 pi., 3272 is ed ro-aslaigset. aslaigrthech. ' prompter, enticer' ; — 8107 a. cecha uilc. aspid. 'asp'; — sg. ace., 4846 im- thigfe for in n-a. asreracht. see atracht. ass. [F.] 'shoe'; — du. nom., 1971 di assa imbe. assan. [F.] 'she-ass'; — sg. nom., assan 4437. 4609 ind a. ; ace, 4371. assan; 4379 in n-assan 4563 in assain ; 2614 oc marcachus for assan mbec ; 4377 immrimm for assan ; — du., 4557 in da assan. asselbaim. 'I possess'; — 6587 do nim a. na bulla-sa. astaim.* see fastaim. astar. 'journey'; — only in 502 eter astar 7 galar. astech. 3892. see tech. ata, &c. see taim. athair. ' father' ; (often in cpd. pi., nasal- athraig, ' patriarchs' : cf. sen- athair) ; — sg. nom., 231. 240. 1380. 1807. 2659 + 24 ; in t-a. 243. 2236. 3005. 3120 + 9 ; voc, a athair 174. 2857. 3037, 47, 58 + 12 ; ace, athair 4142. 6725 + 3 ; in a. 158. 178. 1088 + 4; dat., athair 2259. 4902 + 4 ; do'n a. 3952. 4905. 6955. 7884 + 3 ; o'w a 6839 ; gen., athar 658. 1061. 1305 1428 + 32 ; in athar 237. 2208. 3004 3441 +■">•; Be athar 2281. 3158. 5639 8353 ; — pi. nom., athri, 130; aithre 138 aithrecha 118. 241 ; but always uasal athraig 680. 3525. 3780. 3816. 5471 voc, aithrecha 19; dat., aithrib 2303 athrib 3768; aithrechaib 255. 4572; ath rechaib 3434 ; athrachaib 3800. 4541 8018; gen., nasal- at hrach 3804. 5628 6172. 6404. 8073. 8347. athardacht. ' alteration' (?) ; — ace, 7434 dochóid se i n-a. <5'n aingel. athardai. (atharda in 928. 2588. 4097. 4175. 7122).— 1°. 'paternal, fa- GLOSSAEY. 549 therly ; (honour) due to a father' ; — 2°. 'fatherland.' — sg. nom., 3993 ata a. (2) diles na f hiren ; ace, 930 a a. ndilis ; 2588. 2827. 6641 in recht n-a. ; 4097 athascnam a. ; 4175 co ro-chathaige for n a. (2) ; dat., 6947 iar mbunad a. ; 7122 athascnáit di-a a. fén ; 585 co n-onoir a.; gen., 928 do-shaigid a n-a. (2); 6518, 39, 71 in rechta a. athascnáim. ' to ascend, go towards or up'; — pres. 3 sg., 7019 athascnaid a de . . . i n-uaislib nime, ' its smoke ascends'; 3 pi., 7121 athascnáit na fireoin di-a n-atharda ; 8012 set trias-a n-athascnat na hiresaig dochumm nime ; — subj. 3 sg., (= op tat.) 7108 ro-athascná m'ernaigthe chucat a Dé ; — relat., 4673 (in t-íí) athascnás iarmo, ' who walks thereon, on the road of virtue.' athascnam. ' walk of life, conduct' ; — ace, 4096 2 co ro-thechta a. bóid 7 a. n-atharda, 'fatherly intercourse.' atathar. see taim. atbath. ' he died' ; — only in pret. 3 sg., 1065. 1532. 1860. 2973. 6648 ;— 3 pi., atbathatar 2391. 3503. atbela. 'to die'; [RC.vi. 137 atbdil, epil ; here too, with inserted ro, we have erbal-, 3844, 7111] ;— [A] fut. 1 sg., atbél 3014. 6559 ; 2 sg., atbela 1157. 1245; 3 sg., atbéla 3119;— [Z] subj. pres. 3 pi., 7111 co n-erbalat a hacco- brai ;— pres. sec, Ssg., 5114 dia n-aplad, ' if he had died';— /m£. sec. [3 sg. im- pers. =] 2 pi., 2832 na ro-epled sib, ' that ye might not die' ; 3 pi., 3036 na ro-epletis ;— pret. 3 sg., 3844 co n-er- bailtt de ; I pi., 7949 fóismemít co n-ep- lemar. atberim ' to say, tell ; order' ; foil. by /*"* of person addressed, the obj. follg. in ace, or as co-clause or inf.- clause ; very common in phr. co n-apair, co n-epert, ' saying' ; ([A] atbér-, (later adér-), (Z) apair, ubair, dbr ; instead of prefix at-, we have five times asbert, common in [Z] forms épert, ébert ; in pret., with ru, we have [A] atrubairt, asrubairt, but [Z] only érbairt (for és,- r'-bairt) ; atrubairt is also adrubairt, becoming adubairt, and finally dubairt, the modern form ; — the fuller root es-ro- ber occurs once in imper. erbaraid ; (cf . Wb. 86, 33 ni erbarid) ; in pass, the -air ending is preserved in [A] atbérair, but is absorbed in [Z] ábair). — ind. pres. 1 sg., [A] atbiur 2429 ; atberim 614. 615. 1364, 67. 1503, 04. 2037. 2364, 70. 2422. 2994. 3833. 5036 (im), 55. 5111. 5233. 5320. 6948. 6064; aderim 2760. 2892 ;— 2 sg., atbere 98. 641. 2326, 58. 2412. 3156, 86. 3247. 3834; atberi 1554. 2360. 3156. 5168; adere 2712; aderi 2705, 12; — 3 sg., atbeir, 220. 228. 604. 1096. 1930. 2586. 2815. 4009. 4136. 4432, 46, 56, 96. 4703, 98. 5126, 95. 5227 + 48 ; atber 5793. 6696 ; adeir 27U, 46, 56. 2816. 7354, 86, 88, 99. 7428, 30, 36, 40, 43, 44, 84, 96. 7504. 06, 09, 23, 79. 7625. 7725, 58, 65. 7817; ader 2688 7457, 62; — I pi., atberam 1403; atberum 63. 7867, 68. 7947, 67, 75 ; adermait 2685 ; —2 pi., atberthi 5268. 7857 (ij ; atberid 297; 3 pi., atber -at 2148. 5871. 8007; atberut bilb, 86. 6390 ; atberait 6985. 7742. 7879 (tt) ; aderait 2676. 7312. 7682. 7794; [Z] 1 sg., apraim 2188. 2429 ; 1 sg., apair [?] 3784, 94. 3884, 87; 3 sg., apair 1457. 1615. 2268. 3329. 3405, 51, 82, 92. 3539, 43. 4055, 60. 4128, 94. 4419, 34, 79. 4509, 43. 4739, 55, 99. 4845. 4913, 56. 5068, 82. 5198. 5239, 42, 79 + 42 ; apar 6495; eper [?] 3821 ; — 1 pi., abramai 4 2666 ; — 2 pi., aparthi 5268; aparthai 2362; — subj. 2 sg., abra 431 ; erba [?] 3155 ni ro-erba do'n bocht 6027 ; — 1 pi., eb[ram] 6873 ; epram 6887 ; 3 pi., aprat 7891 ; — imper. 2sg., apair 1253. 1500. 1770,72. 1822. 1964. 2051. 2245. 2498. 3724. 4708, 94. 4918; abair 351. 448. 1136. 1292. 1575. 4792; 3 sg., aprad 1768, 78 \—2pl., apraid 4373, 76. 5031, 88 ; erbaraid 1131 ; — pres. sec 3 sg., [AJ dthrrrd 1 7 4 ;S . 1946. 3156 [sic leg.]. 2 N 2 550 GLOSSARY. 3396. 3868. 4482. 4646. 5038. 5168. 5248, 89. 5392. 5436. 5505. 5803, 43. 8056; atberad 3007. 3401. 4440. 4529, 89. 5478. 5748. 6049. 7855 ; atberead 5047. 5121. 5805 ; at beriud 4795 ; Spl., atbertis 1026. 2160. 2616. 2864. 3168. 3331, 51, 73. 3743. 4384. 4473. 4787. 5394. 5508; atbertis 748. 1022. 1702, 37. 2531. 3279, 97. 4470, 86. 7213; atberdts 5390 ;— [Z] 3 sg., abrad 5377 ; aprad 6548 ;—fut. 1 sg., [A] atbér 725. 797 (e). 1563. 1769. 2037. 3011. ; atber 449 ; 3 sg., atbera 2038. 3634, 42. 6162, 68. 7988; libera 4307 ;—[Z] 1 sg., eper 2382 ; 3 sg., epera 3626. 6155 ; eper [?] 3595 ; — pret. 1 sg., [A] atbert- sa 1522, 48, 65. 1893 ; atbertus 1517, 41 ; atrubart 1548, 54 (-sa) ; adubar- tus-[s]a 1785; — 2 sg., atrubairtais-si 5046 ; adubartais 3332 ; 3 sg., at- bert 18. 25. 80. 82. 94. 99. 157. 194. 205, 09, 35, 94, 96, 99. 330, 32, 48, 99. 406 2 , 22, 27, 29, 30, 32, 38, 42, 44, 48, 49, 51. 510, 94. 622, 32, 40, 45, 62, 55, 56, 61, 69, 91, 92, 99. 708, 09, 10, 34, 35, 52, 60, 76, 77, 85, 87, 93, 95. 800, 02, 07, 12. 906, 53 + 38 ° ; adbert 2344. 4431. 6780; asbert 39. 352. 515. 2126. 6313; atrubairt 441. 650. 1046. 1980. 2452. 4708, 17, 20, 22, 35, 66, 83, 92, 93. 4874. 5032, 80. 5165, 67. 5252 ; adubairt 1775 |_sic leg.]. 2653. 7456. 7704 ; dubairt 7464 ; asrubairt 2089, 96 ; 1 pi-, atrubrumar 554. 556. 581. 2782 ; °amar 4563. 4616. 7330 (rú) ; adrubramar 3460 ; °umar 4555 ; dubramar 2649 ; 2 pi., atrubrabar 2774 ; °ubar 2929, 47 ; but atbert sib 1384 ; 3 pi., atbertatar 2589, 2692. 3107 ; at- bertsat 23. 112. 118. 140. 239. 342.472. 487. 762. 895. 987. 1005, 40. 1336. 1401, 26. 2121. 2202, 11, 56, 97. 2350. 2548, 50, 53. 2632, 65. 2735, 56, 67, 72, 93, 96, 99. 2813, 14, 36, 44, 65, 80. 2907, 37, 62. 3216. 3906. 6575. 7233. 8170; atbertsatar 2743, 81 ; atrubratar 96. 121. 184. 1707. 2607, 18, 48, 57. 2670, 83, 98. 2821, 41. 5164. 5509; adubratar 2679 ; — [Z] 1 sg., erbertus 4958 ; Z sg., epert 678. 766. 782. 882. 919. 933. 992. 1012. 1130, 34, 85. 1214, 27, 43. 1355, 60. 1483. 2261, 66. 2438, 63. 2985, 98. 3003. 53. 3420, 36, 42, 45. 3959. 4007, 29, 32, 36 + 32 ; ebert 2986 (é). 3002 (é). 3921. 4556. 6197. 7571 ; ebairt 85. 612. 5963. 6825 ; er- bairt 3328. 5407. 5785. 6689; erbart 4700; 3 pi., epertsat 750. 1339; ebert- sat 2305 ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., [A] atber ar 3454. 3537, 78, 81. 4000. 4304. 4425. 5161. 5277. 5446. 5544. 5848. 6495. 6968. 7653 ; atberair 2870. 3251. 3418, 49. 4003. 4547. 4827. 5070. 5846, 59. 6804, 49, 91. 6935. 7264, 93. 7482; aderar 7396. 8081; aderair 7345, 64; — [Z] abair 3894 (?). 7639; abar 6378. 6537. 7327. 7651, 75 ;— pret. 3 sg., [A] atrubrad 107. 353. 463. 2625 ; adrubrad 2263 ; — pres. sec. 3 sg., adbertha 5751 ; atbertha blbd. atchimm. 'to see'; [A] (add), atci, [Z] ácci. — (1.) In general in [A] the í is accented: cf. 1182. 1795. 1835, 66. 2035. 2180. 2467. 3157. 4606. 5951, 58. 6575. 6731. The c was no doubt aspi- rated, as it is frequently written so : cf. also the forms at it hi 1214, atichera 1182, for at(ch)ithi &c. The prefix is always at, never ad; do occurs twice in. the pres. stem, 3784, 8130, and once in perf. 6295. — (2.) The orthotonic forms of the perf. are got from another verb [ad-con-dark], atchonnarc. In these forms, as the nn is often written nd, the c left unaspirated, and the pretonic vowel dropped into i, we have the varie- ties of spelling itc(h)on5, which I have not thought it needful to detail, save in 3 sg. "With the longer suffixes amar, abar, atar, the post-tonic vowel dis- appears, carrying with it the radical r, hence atchonn (r)camar. — (3.) The en- clitic form in the perf. stems takes only ac-, ace-, while in the pres.-fut. stem we find always aic-, aicc- ; prob. there- fore the strange forms accara are to be GLOSSARY. 551 connected with the perf. stem. — (4.) In the enclitic forms appears the so-called prothetic /, facca, which, however, is usually infected ; and it probably always was null in pronunciation, save after na, nach, see 91. 1871. 1900. 7759 : cf. the orthotonic pass, at cess with the enclitic na fá cus ; — ind. pres. 1 sg., [A] atchiu 1392; atciu 1795; itchiu 1835. 2467 ; atchimm 509. 1056, 72. 6641 ;— 3 sg., atchi 1317 (i). 4606. 5951, 58. 6094 (ci). 6575. 6731 [chjíí ; 1 pi, atchiamait 2658; dochiam 8130; 2pL, atithi 1214; atcithi 1846. 3792 (ch) ; 3 pi, atchiat 6389. — pres. sec. 3 pi, at- chitis 959. 6707.— fut. 2 sg., atcife 2035 ;— 3 pi, atchifet 2806 ; docifet 3784 ; fut. sec. 3 pi, atciftis 3416. — pret. 3 pi, atchiset 6079 (?) ;—fut. 2 sg., atichera 1182 ; atchithera 1685. 4961 ; [Z] pres. 2 sg., aicce 1748 ; 3 pi, faicit 7740 ; — consuet.pres. 3 sg., aicend 1927 ; ^ — pres. sec. 3 sg., co fhaiced 1115; cein co n-aicced 6731 ; — fut. 3 sg., faicfea 7759. — subj. 3 sg., faicea 7402; 3 pi, faicet 7678, 79. — dep. subj. pres. 1 sg., 6694 mi-ne fhacur,faicer 1871 ; 1 pi, co n-accamar ; 3 pi, 1352 co nu-s-acatar; — [? perf. subj. 2 sg., accara 4960 ; faccara 5846, 50 ; — 3 sg.,f accara 6006] ; [A] perf. 1 sy., atconnarc, itchonnarc, &c. 99. 445. 1490. 2182. 2613. 2787. 3729, 96. 4269 ; 2 sg., itconnarcais 6678, 6785, 86, 87, 88; 3 sg., at- chonnairc 11. 412. 426. 1126, 47, 88. 1230, 98. 1303, 13. 1695 ; atconnairc I 1728. 1877. 2309, 20. 2444. 2640. 2750. J 2900. 3182. 3206, 80. 3902. 4140. 1 4522; itconnairc 1322. 1993. 3359.6610; »i itchonnairc 8401 ; — 1 pi, atchonncumar J 122. 2965. 3702 (mair), 06 (mair), 74. 6 6692; 2 pi, atconncabar 1711, 13;— 3 pi, atconncatar 355. 966. 974. 1120. I 1335. 2252. 2511. 2605. 6720; dochon- catar 6295;— [Z] 1 sg., facca 1539. 1 2786 ;— 2 sg., 2706 facca [?] ;— 3 sg., I facca 91. 421. 4790, 91. 7201 ; acca 1227; — 1 pi, accamar 3356; acumar 1717. 3915;— 2 pi., facabar 3360;— 3 pi, facutar 2961. 6795 ; facatar 2183. 6679. 6789; acatar 1352. 3417. 3748 (cu). — [A] Pass. pres. 3 sg. atcither [== videtur] 1866. 2180. 4808 ;—fut. 3 sg., atc'ifither 3157 ; — pret. 3 sg., atcess 523. 2559 (s) ; [Z] pres. sec. 3 sg., faicthea 1733;— pret. 3 sg., facus 1900 ;—[Z] Infin., acsin 507 ; facsin 516. 2911 ; faicsin 7804 ; — adj. pass., aicside 152. 5866 ; nem-acside 5627. at-chluinim.* ' to hear ' ; [V clu t pres. stem, (elu-ni =) cluin- ; redup. perf. stem is (co-cl=) cual-. The accent is to be invariably on the root -sy 11., cluin,' or cual-, so that these simple forms are only used in enclitic positions, i. e. , after ni, nach ; co, dia ; in [in- terrog.] ; otherwise we always find a prefix at-, do, no, or ro-. Besides the optional i in prefix at-, we find the usual variations, c for ch, jtc(h)uala(e), with the usual option «mar, «mar ; the initial a is often elided after o] ; — pres. 3 sg., atchluin 6732 ; 2 sg., in cluine-sixx. 2652 ; nach cluine siu 3250 ; 3 sg., nach cluin 1403; 3 pi, atcluinet 3161 ; — imper. 2 sg., cluin 1209, 96. 2425; — pres. sec. 3 sg., no-chluined 5375 ; (modal) dia cluined, ' audivisset ' 577 ; — subj. pres. 3 sg., dia cluine 779 ; \ pi, co cluinem 24 ; — -fut. 1 sg., ro-s-cluineb 1431; — perf. 1 sg., itcuala 2183. 3797. 3859; do-chuala 2785 ; 3 sg., "tc(h)uala{e) 234, 39. 366. 484, 90. 527, 29, 31, 58. 610, 90. 765. 834, 40, 60. 954. 1008, 70. 1133. 1233. 1739. 1849. 1907, 83. 2838. 2905. 3085. 3798. 6730 ; ro-chuala 1694. 3308. 3818, 56, 69, 92 ; but co cuala 399. 632. 1049. 1175; ni chuala 1395; 1 pi, atchualamar, &c, 113, 21, 30. 1709. 2967. 3774. 5379, 90; ro-chualamar 134. 5379; 2 pi, itchualubar 594; ro- chualabar 3163; 3 pi, atchualatar, &c. 96. 100. 533, 34. 2918. 3690. 3759, 70, 77 ; ro-ehualatar 3707, 20, 41. 3816 87. 4410 ; but co cualatar 3807 ; — pass, pres. 3 sg., ro-cluinter 3755 ; — pret. 3 552 GLOSSAEY. sg., ro-clos 1579 [o ru-s-clos-(s)a = ' when I heard it']. 3890. 4467 (ss). 5374. 5503. — From the perf. stem is formed a pres. base, in 3 sg., atcualaid 289. 538. 2837 ; ni-s-cualaid 576. atcobraim. 'to desire'; [RC. vi. 136, adcbbraim, áceobor'] ; — [A] pres. 3 sg., 1694 nach leth atcobair, 'where he likes'; — [Z] sec. pres. 3 pi., 5779 na hule no-accobratís doib fén. athchomáiniug-ud. [M.] ' recom- pense' ; — nom., 6016 na ro-b a. saegulla, but the clause demands ar a., ' not for earthly recompense shall a man give alms'; ace. 6023 tardat a. th'almsaine; 6148 dobera a ha. ; \ath-com-main : cf. 're-com-pense']. athchomsan. [M.] prob. i. q. ad- chossan, 'quarrelling, reproach'; — ace, 8120 cen ecnach 7 cen a. ; — pi. gen., 2950 iar coitsecht na n-athcomsan-sin. atcondcatar. see atchimm. atchor [M.] 'returning'; — ace, 4196 ben ait di-a n-ulec cen tinntúd 7 cen a. cus-in coimdid. atcós. see atcuaid. atcotand. ' he obtains ' ; — pres. con- suet. 3 sg., 4949 a. sith 7 dilgud o Dia; [cf. Wb. 36, 2 adcotat, 'adquirunt]. atchotar. see atchuaid. atcuaid. 'he told'; [RC. vi. 137 adcuaid, Ucdid] ; only found in pret. 3 sg., 1697, 98 atcuaid do P. cecha ; 1578 itcúaid dun in ni ; 5782 ro-scrib 7 atcuaid in soscela comdetta ; 1 pi., 484. 688 amal itcuatumar ; 1583 amal itcua- damar; 3 pi., 3775 (seel) ro-scribsat 7 atcuatar ; 37L9 itcuatar do na sacartaib ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., atcós (do'n rig) 1265. 6307. 6653. atchuaid. 'he went'; — only in pret. ; 3 sg., 3036 o 'tchuaid Isu sel bee uadib for leith ; 3 pi., 1014 o 'tchotar do dhrut na huama ; [see dochuaid~\. atclmala. see atchluinim. atcuire. (?) 'to ask' ;—pres. 2 sg., 1430 seci-p ni a. athcumtach. 'rebuilding': ace, 3146. athchunchid. ' requesting ' ; — sg. ace, 7866 cid ria-síu dognéthi a a. aterra. 1417. see eter. atherraig:. 'to correct'; [RC. vi. 137 adeirrig, áithirgé]; — [_A~\pres. 3 sg. 5583 no-s-cumscaig 7 no-s-atherraig as a ulc ; [cf. athirrech]. athfegrad. ' comparison' ; — dat., 2409 i n-a. na péni sutbaine. atfiadaim.* 'to tell, recount'; — pres. 3 sg., atfét (°fet) 1478. 1633, 80. 2980. 3017, 43. 3139. 3266. 3326. 3672, 77. 6202, 12. 6682. 6722. 8096. 8361, [with accus. (ni 1478. 1633; aithiusc 6202; gnim 6682; coibige 8361), inf. clause (3017), or co-clause (3139. 3317. 6212. 8096);] 3 pi., atfladat 3141. 3288 na trachtaireda ; 3354 na scribenna ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., atfiadar 1107. 1633 ni di-a (thuirthiud) (ceniul) ; 6264 as a foraithmet atfiadar i n-eclais Dé, ' whose memory is spoken of in God's Church till to-day.' athg-abail. [F.] lit. 'resumption,' but only used here 5001 co n-a n-a. dib-linaib, '(from Jan. 7 to Feb. 15), including both days': of the 40 days of Lent. athgairit. 'shortcut; ready way'; — ace, 7608 gabus in a. dochumm n-iffirn; [c/.FM.ann. 1296.1510. 1600]. atg-illim. 'to swear'; — pres. 1 sg., 1428 a. torumm fen. athgim. 'to test, convict'; — pres. 3 sg., 4852 athgid o fhirinne na screptra cetfaide brécacha diabuil : [cf . aithceod to contradict.] athi. (?) 'avenging'; — sg. dat., 3637 tene oc a. bar col ; 6244 airichasa fri ha. na ngnim (?). atib. 760. see ditt. atichera. see atchimm. athigid. 'visiting'; — dat. (inf.) 1001 boi oen oc a. uadib fri cennaigecht mbid ; [cf. LB 31 /8 62 do athigid na trath]. athimrád. [M.] 'backbiting'; — 7490 in t-a. ; gen., 7673 lucnt in athim- ráid. GLOSSABY. 553 athirrech. 'correction' ; — nom., 4099 a. as ind luce i mbi. atithi. 1214. see atchimm. atlaigim. 'to thank'; — pres. 1 sg., 1579 atlaigim fri Dia ar forclid aile ; (dep.) 428 atlochar do Dia, do thidecht ; 788 atlochar do Dia, nech ele do cathu- gud ; — pret. 3 pi., 647 atlaigset buide do Dia. atlug-ud. [M.] 'thanks,' always with buide ; inf. of preced. ; — sg. nom., 2977, 97 o ro-scaich (in t-) atlugud ; ace., 1242, 59. 1559 (dogni) a. buide do Dia; dat., 4187. 6329 co n-a. buide do Dia ; — pi. ace, atlaigthe 2991 (thi). 5052. 5223. 5313. 6663 (thi). athmarbaim. 'to kill outright'; — pret. 3 sg., 7242 co ru-s-a. athnug-ud. [M.] 'rebuilding'; — dat. (inf.], 1050 oc a ha. (the church) ; 4538 do a. 7 do cumtach Ierusalem ; [athn[ud~\iigud. ] athnuidiglm. ' to renew ' ; only in pass.; — pres. 3 sg., 3542 athnuidigtber i sualchib ; — fut. 3 pi., 3623 athnúidig- fiter na dúile ; — pret. 3 sg., 4621 ro- hathn[ud]aiged tria chretium ; 3 pi., 3453 ro-hathnuidigthea na huli tria Crist. atlmuidig-iud. [M.] ' renewal, re- generation'; — nom., 3544 dentar bar n-a. hi Crist; gen., 2381 glanruin ath- nuidigthi in cbinedu doenna. atóibim. I. ' to correspond, be in harmony'; — pres. 3 sg., always in phr. is e leth atoibela (or fri) 1863. 4700 .1. isaentadach; 5063. 5784. 6196. 6688 .1. as dluith ; 7837. atoibim. II. (?) 'to drink'; — pres. 3 pi., 6238 it e ata mou atoibet do thopur ecna na deachta. athordaig-im. 'to degrade'; — pass, pret. 3 sg., 5145 ro-hathordaiged Iudas. athordug-ud. [M.] 'degradation'; — «ow., 4746 a. diabuil. atracht. ' to arise, stand up ' ; (to speak 2757. 3743 ; from sleep, from illness 2319 ; from death 3412, 27, &c. ; against 814. 7234 ; [(A) at-rig, (Z) trig ; see the (Z) forms under erg*-] ; — pret. 1 sg., atrachtus-\s\-a suas 1540 ; 2 sg. t atrachtais 1245 ; 3 sg., atracht 844. 1037,76. 1245, 65. 1540. 1854. 2046. 2319. 2757. 2972. 3152. 3408, 12, 28, 41. 3501. 3614, 55. 3743, 46. 5242, 6743. 7181. 7234; asreracht 3530 ; (but [Z] 1230 co n-erracht; cf. 3440 ;) 2 pi., atrachtabar 3769; 3 pi., atrachtatar 3674. 3747 ; itrdchtatar 3754;, atrachtsat 1286. 2547. 7262;— s-fut. I pi., atresim 3531; Z pi., atrésit 3596. 3627 {"set); — -fut. sec. 3 sg., atresed (1859). 4753. attach. [M.] 'imploring'; inf. of aitchim ; — nom., 8034 a. inisel in athar ; ace., 7843 dognéthi a atach ; dat., 3850. 4194 (t). 6321, 93. 7864 ic a. Do. attib. 743. see aitt. atu. see taim. atuaig-. ' from the North ' ; 670 dar muir Torrian a. ; 6362 fris-in altoir a- tuaid ; [cf . timid"]. auctar. [M.] 'author'; — nom., 3270 is auctor oc aslach in césta ; 3445. 5539 aíictor (aúgtar) cecha f áitsine, Isu ; 4768 Moysi, augtar in rechta diadai ; 4949 Adam aúgtar báis ; 6494 is augtar do'n labra-sa ; voc., 3927 auctair in báis ; — pi. nom., 5488 démnigit in aúgtair. aug-tortas. [M.] 'authority'; — dat., 4003 atberair is-in a. ; 6965 fogabar is-in augtarrás, ' in history.' aurlam, 390. see erlam. aurrdarcug'ud, 285. see erdarcugud. b'. 393. 1238. 7324, 25 = ba, for im- ba, imma, q. v. bá. 792. 2403 =fo, q. v. 7609, 10. -babair. 6614. see taim. bacaim. ' to hinder' ; — pres. 3 sg. (consuet.), 7756 da mbacann grad in t-saegail). bacball. [F.] (Lat. lacillq) ' staff/ : — sg. ace, 2234 gabaid in mbachaill ; — pi. nom., 5103 al-lorga J a mbachla i n-a lámaib. baccach. 'lame'; — sg.nom., baccach 620. 4667, 72 ; — pi. nom., baccaig 2182 554 GLOSSAEY. (?). 2492. 4399. 4594 ; dat., baccachaib 2591 (baca.). 4533. 4650 ; gen., baccach 1735. 2088. bádud. [M.] 'drowning'; inf. of baidim; — dat., 1131 mo uli lebar do b. ; 1713 (ye saw) bar náimtiu do b. -bádus. 2791. see taim. bag-. [F.] 'contention'; — pi. ace, 1131. laid ass bar mbága. bai. 4510. see bo. baidim. ' to drown, immerse ; to plunge, to quench, (destroy sin ; (ntr.) to be quenched (of fire) 2408'; — pres. 3 sg., 7277 ni báid usee he; 2408 turcbas tene 7 báidid co prap doridisi ; (consuet.) 8267 no-m-baithend i fudo- main ifim ; — imper. 2 sg., 2238 baid iat im-medon mara ; — see pres. 2 sg., 8258 mi-ne báitea-su mé hi cin ; — pret. 3 sg., 3628 do neoch dib ro-shluic talam 7 ro-báid tond ; (dep.) 8250 ná r-baithestar (forcetal) immad na peccad ; 8252 ro- m-baithestar, 'it has plunged me'; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 8261 ro-m-báiter hi nglaccaib na ndrong ndemnach. baile. I. [M.] 'place'; often adv. = (a place) where ; [written bale 4425. 5015-24. 5493. 6165-7; bail 1380. 2081. 7668. 7819; bali 1505];— sg. nom., 1505 is deróil in b. ; 7221 fásaig- ther in b. uli ; 8198 in b. as a tanacais ; 4425 b. bee; ace, 8341 tidecht is-in b.j absol., baile i 1380 3133. 3482. 4670. 5015-24». 6165, 66, 67. 6755. 7668. 7815. 8264; baile na 757. 2081; but 5493 in baile is áil do, ' wherever he chooses'; dat., 48. 187 is-in b. ; 5405 i n-oen k, 'together'; 4032. 7955 i mb. aile, 'elsewhere'; gen., 49. 3171. 7222 lucht in b. baile. II. 'madness'; only in for b. ata, ' to be mad' 1298. 1851 (boile). bainde. see banna. bairgen. [F.] ' bread ; loaf ; [writ- ten barg° 328. 5048, 61. 5848];—^. nom., bairgen 4797 ; in b. 5185, 87, 88 ; ate, bairgin 1770. 4959. 5171. 5308, 42, 45 ; bargin 5048 (gh) 5848 ; in mbairgin 17S4. 2989. 5050. 5176; {aec. ofpredic.) 4708, 93. 4918 co r-bat bair- gin na clocha-sa; dat., bairgin 4710. 5141 ; gen., bairgine 5061. 5183 ; bar- geni 328; na bairgine 5316; — pi. ace, bairgena 4797. baitsed. [M.] 'baptizing'; infin. of follg. : — nom., 2308 déntar bar mb. ; ace, 2077 dogén bar mb. ; 246 cen baitssed ; dat., 465 di-a baitssed. baitsim. ' to baptize ' ; — imper. 2 pi., 3704 baitsid iat ;—pret. 3 sg., 1338 co ru-m-baist he ; 1525 ro-baist he ; 1304 co ro-n-baist e [sic leg.} ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 3705 in t-ii baithsither 7 creitfes ; — subj. pres. 2 sg., 2035 dia no-t-bait- sitber ;— pres. {per/.) 3 pi., 969. 2117, 64. 2523 ro-baitsit uli; — pret. 3 sg., 251. 464. 4736, 39 ro-baisted he; 7515 ro-baitsed; — sec. pres. 3 sg , 6110 cid ria-siu no-baistide etir (baptizatus sit). balb. 'dumb'; — pi. nom., 731 hidail balba [sic leg.] ámlabra ; ace, 967 na hidla bódra balba ; 730 adrad na ndee mbalb. ball. [M.] 'limb; member'; — sg. nom., ball 2871. 4225 tescthar in b. ; 7337. 7631; ace, 7339 les-in mball ; dat., 4222 do'n én bull ; 6580 piantar in cechball; — pi. nom., baill 1119; 6993 comchetfaigit na baill chlaena do'n chind chlaen; ace, bulla 1150. 6587, 88. 6616 ro-comordaig bulla bar corp ; [but 7799 cuirfid na boilld'fhognum do fén]; dat., ballaib 1220, 41. 1896, 98 is do ballaib Crist dam-sa J do Pól, ' I and Paul are members of Christ'; 2317 (uib). 2871. 4223. 4870. 6818 minig- ther na biada do na ballaib ; 7325. 7631 ; gen., ball 4201 tescad a mb. ; 7326 ainmniugud a b. forleith. bam, bamair. see taim. ban. see ben, and in foil. cpds. : — ban-chara. 'female friend'; — voe, 8327 a b.-c. in choimded. ban-cheli. 'female companion'; — voe, 8175 a b.-c. dingbala diabuil. ban-chometaid. ' observer (of GL08SAEY. 555 laws'); — voe.y 8333 a b.-c. na run ndiada. ban-chumal. ' woman-servant ' ; — nom., 3173 is b.-c. sainrud ro-chronaig. ban-ernastaid. 'wife, spouse' 3987 2 . ban-namu. 'enemy'; — voc, 8327 a b.-n. diabuil. ban-taiscthid. 'treasurer'; — voc, 8331 a b.-t. rig na n-uli ndul. banaim. 'to grow white, pale'; — pres. Z pi., 8131 cia banait, dub-glasait do beoil. banda. 'womanly'; — sg. dat., 6509 fo bés bandai; 6613 menma fherrda i n-ecosc banda. banna. 'drop';— [cf. FM. 1466 bA bAtiriA jvia m^Aif ' a drop De i° r e a shower' = ill-omen] ; — sg. nom., 6356, 58, 80 snigid banna'; — pi. nom., 6366 ni thormaiget na bainde sin. bannscál. [F.] 'woman'; [with nd 6633, n 943. 2011. 3176. 3385, 93, 95. 3413, 14, 59. 8051; genly. °a7 18 , ac- cent omitted in 836. 943. 1359. 2968. 4292. 8051 + 6 ];— sg. nom., bannscdl8Z6. 943. 1354. 1872. 2011. 8051; voc, a banscál 3176, 85; ace, bannscdil 1874. 2973. 3414; but °al 1359; °dl 1870; dat., bannscail 4785 ; bandscdil 6633 ; gen., na bannscdli 1321; — pi. nom., banscdla 3385. 3459 ; banscdlu 2910 ; ace, banscdla 3393, 95 °dlu ; dat. y bannscdlaib 2968 (al). 3379; but [pre- dic] 3413 in bar mbanscálu, ' as women' ; 6700, 01 do na bannscalu ; gen., 884 eter maccu in uli bannscál [cf.fer-scfil]. bar. I. 'your'; 1805 bar triur, 'the three of you'; — it effects no change before c 19 , p 2 , * 4 ; m 4 , n\ r 2 , s 5 ; genly. infects /A 5 (1688. 2221. 2945. 7261 ; 5964 ; but not in 1713. 2798) ; prefixes n to vowels 22 , and an assimilated nasal to a media: m\bf, «[^] 1 , h[d~\ n ; — before it [as before cech~\ do is written da 296. 715. 2798. 2828. 2906. 5786. 5S63. 6708. 7246. 7929 ; once dia 3408 ;— before infin. of verbs transit. 2077. 2308. 2669. 2828, 31. 3544. 5268, it Í3 the obj. of the infin. [as in a, q. v.] ; — used as infix pron. with ren\, 6618 ro-bar-dimicnigsebair fen ; also far, as ace, 6617 ro-far-cruthaigfe doridisi, ' he will create you again'; with pret. of passive, 984 ro-bar-saebad-si ; 1707 ro- bar n-élned ; [in 3401 ata bar cunnta- bartaigi-si beos imo'n esérgi, 7 ata bar ndeimne imo'n césad, I have treated cunntabartaigi and deimne as nouns, because of the n prefixed to the latter, though the construction in the former appears exactly like that in 5262 ata-bar glana-si, ' ye are clean,' viz., ' ye are dubious']. bar. II. 8338 for mar-oen. báracb. 'morrow'; [accented only in 1814. 1999 ;] only in phr. ar a b., 103. 524, 25. 859. 1700. 1827. 2000, 41, iar n-a b., 497. 1163. 1203, 50. 1350. 1565, 72, 78. 2417, 61. 4508. 5091. 6295. i mb., 496. 1814. a. m., im. 1999. 2039. 6348. 7260. baranta. 'warrant'; — ace, 7599 cen b. aige acht titul ata crosta. barr. [M.] ' top';— sg. dat, 131, 32. 2869 for barr shlati ; — pi. ace, 4382. 4620 no-thescatis barra (°ru) na crand ; 7274 sáidid a mbairr [worn.] i talmain. -bás. 2929. 4081 ; see taim. bás. [M.] 'death'; often of spiritual death [cf . ec of bodily death, 7464] ; (with accent sometimes omitted 390. 402, 12. 617. 1271 ; once even bass 1329);— sg. nom., 1213. 1329. 1435. 1865 b. cosmail, ' a like mode of death' ; 2035. 2378 is dochraid fia[d] dóinib in b.-sin; 2385 nib. do'n anmain ; 2389. 2430 b. crochi; 3639 sánntaigfiter b. 3848. 4320. 4807 b. in chuirp ; 4808 b. na hanma ; 5855 amal etarscarus inb. in anmain o'n churp ; 6167 cuinnebar b. ; 6544 b. soehraid do thecht dó, ' to die an honourable death'; 6911. 7446 tanic b. for ficbit; 7464 is é in b. bus betha doib iarn-éc; 646o, 66 in b. beo, 'living death' ; 7481 in b. fire, (' separation from 556 GLOSSARY. God) is real death'; 7668. 7805. 7812b. sir tall do'n anmain ; 7949. 8050. 8151, 53, 55. — ace, 176 ro-fuilngis bas croda na crocbi ; 390 aurlam co bas ; 402 dul i mbás ; 617 fogabur bas, [and commonly used for 'to die/ with fo-gabim 2396. 2430. 2685 2734, 54, 55. 3640. 7216. 7445, 76; or with gabim 6631. 7412. 7814]; 680 do-dechaid fri bás n-inisel [ef. 402] ; 2388 do-rat bás is-in doman ; 3031 toirsech co bás; 3138 no chindfed a bás; 3431 do shoud i mbás ; 3646. 3947. 4353 betha cen bás ; 3787 ditnes for in mbás ind, ' which protects us from death' ; 3821 imeclaiges bás ; 3924 tigernus for bás ; 4139 no-thomad bás n-aduathmar [cf. 5733] ; 4758, 4759 fuaslucad tria n-a bás ; 5855 calma amal bás ; 6649 ria n-a bás ; 7072 ro- shuidig diabul bás do dóinib, • he brought death upon mankind'; 7465 bás gan bás ; 7633 tuc se bás do fén, 'he killed himself ' ;—dat., 412. 3811. 4758. 6549 saer o bas; 1271, 2301 [o] 2647. 2972. 3006. 3674 atracht, esergi, a bás, of 'rising from the dead'; 1642. 3747. 3814. 4468. 6584 todusc- a bás, 1 to raise from the dead' ; 2045 a fhastud o bás, 'to stay him by death'; 2047 coscrach o bas, 'victorious over death'; 2544 iar mbás ; 2973 atbath i mbás pecctha ; 3507 ; i tarmescómlud o bas co bethaid ; 3844 iar n-a bas ; 3854 bói ocum-sa i mbás ; 3856 ro-s-uc a bás dochum bethad; 5597 ro-fhedligemm i mbas na pene suthaine ; 6571 epilt o bás adétig ; 6593 tidnaicther do bás ; gen., bdis [no ace. 2696. 2809] ; 1658 tómaithme; 2046 céli in; 2298. 3165 bidba ; 2392 crand in ; 2426 a meic in ; 2696 adbar ; 2809 toitend cumm ; 2938 ar fhagbail b. duit ; 2955 cia mainder ; 3039 coilech in; 3488 gné ; 3489 ind- shamail; 3818 taisech in; 3830, 32, 36 omun b. fair ; 3902 i ndorchaib iffirn 7 b. ; 3925, 36, 37 oircindech in; 3927 auctair in ; 4949 augtar ; 4224 guasacht; 5089 aimser in; 7507 fuath in; 7796 is i in t-shuil comla in ; 8184 étach in. bascad. [M.] ' hindering' (ai inf.) ; — ace, 7451 da fhétair a b. immpu. bas-g-aire. 'clapping of hands' in woe; — ace, 395 in b. borb. ; dat., 394 7 siat uli is-in gáir guil 7 b. baslicc. [F.] 'basilica'; — tg. ace, 2157 do-ronait b. moir occu dó. bass. [F.] 'hand, palm'; — pi. nom., 3168 a mbasa do thabairt for a gnuis ; dat., 117 ro-s-buailset di-a mbassaib. bassilic. 'basilisk'; — sg. ace, 4846 imthigfe-su for in mb. basug-ud. [M.] 'putting to death' ; — (infin.) ace, 475 a mb. uli; dat., 1013 di-a mb. bauptaist. 'baptist': of John the Baptist, 3791 Eoin b. bee. 'little'; [written beac 498. 505. 571 ; and with about cc 12 , e 4 * ; once bige in fern. sg. gen., 5383] ; — sg. nom., 1366 gilla becc ; 2458 bee in cendach; 3881. 4972. 5913, 16 bee a tharba ; 4425 bale ; 4606 domun ; 6773 ro-bo bee la ísu ; 7330 is bee in da mod-sa ; 504 ba bee hi ; 871 becc a dethitiu ; 7204 in beistbec; 505 in mag beac; voe, 1364 a gilla bice ; ace, 522 tuc oirbir bee ; 7195 in locc mbecc ; 7209 in daltan mbecc ; 71 is-in tegdais mbic ; (203 id., though dat., cf.4502 co srogill mbicc) ; 7201 bés- tin mbicc ; 6638 fri re mbicc [as if /et)Aib bAf no bpocc, ' he drank . . . from the palms of his hands or his shoes,' O'Don.]. 562 GLOSSAEY. bliadain. [F.] 'year' [mostly in the contracted bl. blid] ; — sg. nom., bliadain 4934 in b. uile ['has 365 days']; ace. [temp.], bliadain 2777 b. imlán ; oen b. 219. 344. 6528 ; 1876 iars-in cethrach- atmad mb. ; 1914 secht mis for b. 4937 ro caithsemm in mb. ; dat., blia- dain 476. 1631. 2572. 6526. 6921 is-in b. ; 1645 in dara b. flaitbiusa C. ; 2571 is-in nomad b. dec do flaitb C. ; 4509 is-in tres b. ; gen., bliadna 276. 3424. 3515. 5007. 5501. 6919 cecba b., 'in each year'; 7220 bi cind b. ; 2574 mis Márta na bliadna-sin; 3517 cetna mis na b. ; 4936, 39 deebmad ar mb. ; 4979 fuit na b. ; — dual ace. [temp.], da blia- dain 218,. 21. 2792. 3964; but di b. 1065. 1372; gen., 2662 mace óise da bl[iadan?]; — pi. ace. [temp.], bliadna: tri b. 6957; cóic b. 1646. 6483; sé b. 1970 ; secht[m]b. 670 [here ms. has only vii. bl.,butin 1156 itbas vii. mbl.]. 2723 ; k ocht mb. 686 ; — gen., bliadan : cind tri mb. 217. 578 ; fri re se mb. 5737 ; fri re secbt mb. [sic leg.] 1156 ; (and with fern, form, co cend teora mb. 6628 ; tore teora mb. 7218 ;) similarly with multiples of ten : 2168 fiche blia- dan ; 2484 da fhichit b. ; 507 tri fichit b. ; 1875 cethracha b. ; 6554 nocha b. ; 309 cind tricbat b., 1289 fri ré cóic cét b. ; 5546 iúbaile in coecat b. [sic leg.] ; 6540 fer nochat b. bliadnaide. 'yearling'; 5099 uan firend b. blog*. 'bit, piece'; — dat. 1180 ro- scáil a ndib blogu; 1262 tescad a ndib bloga ; 1857 do-roinded i cethri blogaib. bó. [F.] 'cow';— sg. nom., 7778 bó no capull; — pi. nom., 4510 no-chen- naigitis (vendebantur) na bai ; ace., 4494 no-crectais na bu. bocásach. 'haughtiness'; — sg. gen., 8272 a thulach bocásaig na ndémnu. bocc. [M.] 'goat';— pi. gen., 2398 ni hedpairt bocc no tarb. boc-shlat. [F.] 'light switch'; — sg. ace., 850 boc-shlaitt moir. bocedt. [F.] 'spot';— pi. now., 1969 boccóti corccra ann [on the garment] ; dat., 7202 (béstín) co mboccótib gela; [cf.BB. 260061; FM.ann. 9l7boccoic bp\eAC, 'a speckled boss']. bocht. ' poor ' ; as adj . only thrice 1307. 6035. 7154); often in phr. *. De, ' the Lord's poor' ; — sg. nom., 6145 in bocht ; (fern.) 1307 fédb b. ; ace, 4959 roind bairgin fris-in mb. ; dat., bocht 4964. 6028. 6145, 46, 52 do'n b. ; 6035 do'n phectach b. ; 6000, 39 do bocht; 7154 do duine b. ; gen., boicht 6148 ucht in boicht; — pi. nom., boicht 4286 fogébat boicht a comdidnad ; 2998 toiméldait na boicht spirutalda corp in choimded ; ace, bochta 458 saer na b. ; 723 miscnigid na b. ; 6021 tócuirchucut na b.; dat., bochtaib 461. 998. 4171. 5875. 5914. 6112, 19, 29, 30, 53. 6374. 7371. 8373 do b. ; 6015. 6127 do na bochtaib ; (and with ace. form) boehtu 705. 2247. 2542. 7252, 53 do b. ; 5355 ar bochtaib; arna b. 6031. 6115, 18, 37, 39 ; for(s) na b. 3603. 7877 ; fri (s na) b. 6106, 7882; gen., bocht 6091. 6130 na mb. ; 6122 sásad b. ; 6128 Tin mb. bocnta. [F.] 'poverty'; — sg. nom., 6910 ni bia doib bochtai na senntai ; ace, 930 tria domma J bochtai; dat., 4973 ma-ni beth do bochta neich, 'owing to his poverty'; 4961. 6007, 34 i mbochta. bochtacht. [F.] 'poverty'; — nom., 7551 tanic do b., 'thy poverty hap- pened.' bodar. 'deaf; — sg. ace., 1319 mac dall bodar ; 7688 duine b. ; — pi. nom. 2491 aroli buidir [c/. Ml. 38 c 15 ]; ace., 967 na hidla bddra balba ; dat., 2270 do-s-bera etsecht do bodruib ; 2591 aroli do bodraib. bodessin. see fen. boegral. 'danger'; — sg. nom., 3010 b. i. n-ecmais omain ' there is danger in the absence of fear,' 'it is dangerous to be over- confident'; — gen., 8239 hi cin- aid bdegail na hanma [?]. GLOSSAEY. 563 bogubur. 1553. see fogabaim : cf. 617, [butc/. 5911]. bdid. ' kind' ; — nom., 7889 a n-athair b. ; ace, 4096 co ro-thechta athascnam b. ; 6725 cen a n-athair b. bóide. [F.] 'kindness';— ace., 6642 co ndena b. 7 trocaire; 5811 ar b. 7 ar déircc ; dat., 5870 iana do b.; gen., 162 bunad na hulibuide ; 712 Dia na búide, boile. 1851. see baile (II.). boill. 7799. see ball, boimm. [N.] * bit, sop'; — sg. ace, 2373 tibér-sainmb. ; 5141 tardurb. do'n bairgin ; 5142 o ro-thum in mboimb. bolad. [M.] 'smell'; — nom., 1589 tanic b. direccra de ; 1590 ro=b ailgen in fwbolad. boladmar. ' sweet-smelling ' ; — sg. nom., 2450 in chuipris b. boltnaigrim.* ' to refresh with sweet scents' ; — pass.pres. 3 sg., 2450 o sastar 7 o mboltnaigther cech n-iresech. bonn. [M.] 'foundation (of tree)'; [opp. barr: cf. Oss. iii. 226, po bpipeAt) An cpAnn it>ip bonn Agup bÁpp] ; — pi. ace, 7274 sáidid a mbonai suas ; 2 75 for bonu na crand. borb. 'foolish; rude; fierce'; — sg. nom., 724 is b. dásachtach ; 727 is b. anbfhossad (an ro-ráidis) ; 4656 mi-na beth b. 7 dúr o cridhe ; (fem.) 2105 ticed lassar b. as a bragait ; ace, 396 (atchuala) in bas-gaire b. ; 6879 na ro- luaidemm b.-erlabra; — pi. nom., 6289 ro-imeclaigset na buirb ; voe, 2214 a buirb [as nom.~] 7 a aneolaig ; 4530 a burbu; dat., 1952 in-dar leis-na doinib borba ; 4662 is-at somilis fiad borbaib. braen. [M.] 'drop (of water)';— sg. ace, 3620 anial b. cennais n-áilgon ; [cf. LB. 126/8 24; LM. 34o38; pi., bpAom, Job xxxvi. 27 ; but bpAonA, Job xxxviii. 28, Luke xxii. 44 ; cf. Is. xl. 15, bpAon btncéiT)]. braff. only in 3513 co ruca b. fuineta di, 'the shortness of setting' (?) ; [but cf. Lat. hravium, 'prize': in 1 Cor. ix. 24; Phil. iii. 11]. TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOi,. If. brage. I. [M.] 'captive, hostage'; — sg. dat., 3925 gabaid for bragaid Sattan. bráge. II. [F.: cf. FM. 1472 bpAije po-OA], 'neck'; — ace dat., hrdgait 303 lenmain 'n-a b. ; 1238 clocha b'á b. ; 1697 lama dar b. a céli; 2105 lassar borb as a b. ; 2151 do-rat dar a b. de; 2312, 22 suainem im b. ; 2557. 3219. 6463 gosti im b.; [gen., bpAJAC, FM. 1599]. brait. [F.] 'plundering'; — sg. dat., 4191 ; do gait 7 brait; 4163. 4212 for gait 7 bruit ; see brat. braitbim.* 'to betray' ;—fut. 3 sg., 2373, 74 no-m-braithn (°fe) ;—pret. 3 sg., (dep.) 8191 ro-braithestar sláníccid ; —pass. pret. 3 sg., 2298 ro-braithed desciplaib he. -bras. 8181. in il-bras, q. v. brat,* [F.] ' captivity ; the Captiv- ity' ; — sg. nom., 3226 co tucad in broit a hiffern ; ace, 3225 fris-in mbroit ; dat., 2751 fa Isu. do beth i mbroit; gen., 3665 do shaerad na braite ; 3674 do thabairt na braite a hiffern ; 6466 iar tabairt na broti esti. bráth. [M.] 'judgment-day'; [ac- cent very often omitted (18« : 21a)]; — ■ sg. ace, 2505. 3581. 7760, 84 co bráth, 'up to the day of judgment'; dat., 3583. 4681. 7760 iar mbráth ; 5012 i ndédenb. ; gen., brdtha 7284 in brethem b. ; 1601, 52, 3444 i ndáil b. ; 6095. 6141, 55. 6895 2 . 7905, 08 fuigell b. ; 1442. 2283. 2509. 3588, 90, 95. 3616, 29, 32, 81. 4643. 5013. 6273. 6377, 95. 6486. 6905. 7282. 7910 il-ld (&c.) b. ; 3621 for thenid b. bratb. [M.] 'betrayal'; [never with accent] ; — sg. nom., 5166, 67 b. a mágis- trech (thigeina) ; ace, 5123, 56 b. in choimded ; dat., 5120 ar b. ; 5146. 6462 iar mb. in slaniceda ; 8005 fo b. ; 8006 [as infin.] in náma do b. ; gen., 5044. 5121, 31, 57. 5263 for in braith (viz. Iudas). bráthair. [M.] 'brother,' by ties 2 •: ; 4 GLOSSAB -- v . 7, — ;-.5 ir_ : T_ Z ri 7-LrT L I-. - - : — _ - _ "_ r \r_i if :-f- riMi-f: ir_:: v.-a-fl :: fillr. 57H. : — 5 : : if-;: : : : : : . : f . &. 6962 ; rnee^ *r*i**i 1 6007. 7494. 8401 ; tf*/., irmtAsir 841. 6003. 7697; **»-. trwtkmr 856. 1S91. 4902, 06. 6003. 6460. 8189 ;— pL «m., krttkri 6639, 40 ; brmitkrt 6648. 7503 , cwc^ a *r c i/irt* 5927 ; krmiikri 4665 : hrmitire 2299. 1597. 4939, 65, 75. 5596. 8061; hrmthri 4518. 5593; brmtkrt 4590 ; «r., *r»iAri* 1928. 6019: ^mrAH 703. 6568; krmiiJu-i 15S6; Wmthrt Ut. y mrmtirH 34- :-:-::.::. -fif 5 - :ss4 j»., *rtólrí 6573 : hrmiÁri 6814. bratán. [M-] 'tt -ep.émt^i ~_ 1 :rí- - ':: :— fl:r_-^if /: í i f--- : - fantmn — //. á«í., 6383inlebe- c»- nril^iirii i: r_i. : " 1 era ~ aria:': 'rV ":::^rl: — • . ; ;1. iii. r_". = :•::- ;: riirru 7SS1 í r "' •"" '"' "~ - J i: -- : ~ J " r:.--r_i ; JV. l:":. ":í --- - ----'- ' ~ - b-.i~- '"- " -' -=■ '■ 7 '-"-'-■ J-- ■a« | . -1 b|iAÉAS]ip nó that _:_ 17. L 1; ; : ^~ -" "-•" hré; 2766 amal legus eeeh 1 6552 hreec no daQhiud do denam ; 7123 is b, eech maith i-f d - " 15* o marbus in brég in animm : aee. y bréiee 6879 na : :-l : ..:if~~ :. 7945 dobemm b. : bnt brie 2736, 37 do rigne b. ; 6Ó49 tríaí-in ~ bnec-sin : 65-55 triamobrecc- 7531 do-ehrar in séla er in mbiéig; pen., bréee 715. 1949. b.: br .,. "310 dee b. ; brtpi 7331 mod na l . : 761(1 nét h. ; " Ifl do thorad do b. 2 lucht in nilc b. : " "3 lucht na maithinsa b. : 7693 lucht in dimolta [sic leg.] b. ; .99 molad — ?i. nom.. bric* 7604 ata etheeh 7 bréga 7 lmgeda; a: 1133 cen breca do áenum : [ -. "14 breeseela] ; pen., 7664 bach: nil rég. cre:a;L : ".--:' — . •:•>... IS "4 . -it b. in each ní : 762S, 31 co rú brégach (breeach) Dh 14 in bél hrégach : met 7724 er lennán utmall mbrégach : — : pi. mee. (fern.), 4S-52 eet- faide bréeaeba diabnil. :rf:ii II ~_ '_- :-.-:-.r" — _;. ; :., :* . * . ". - :-* : - = i. r é : air e ' deeeoreT, bypo- :n:T - : ":::--: :r^ir " : ! ■: '.. óf. 8358, 65, 68] — «y. ««*•-, 6051, 53, 56 ír ^ItZT-tÍ] : . 8365 cosmail '. . . ■: í r •!• . ' 47 6050. 8358, 68 dogniat na b. ; pen.. 6061, 90. 7999 (3flte) (afansa) (ernaig- — i — . L: • various': — 6944 is b. 7 is :::! ii-, "..: :>tna -' : — />/. rfaf., brée. ÍT.] 'fabehood': — : : - : : — 1 : ; '- : r adj.; :r_ r 7-4 l-.í ': 2--S :: r; -'-. :i::í^ __._ ■ " .v.- ~ — :; ... aa nbeda ; 7101 b. na snalacb. t. pL] * cloth; (handkerchief)'; use?. 2193 ;ro-fhóíd y a b. allais ; -izL "2 lii=: ■' ■ : >I2 ::— X:. . ::_.:! : l_::::: ". irr Lat. ín -r_2 r_: íl-l^ítir r_i.-.:z _Lr' l^ _: in .:•:: ";_-'. LB. 158^5, 14, — It:-: : r : := .;" : -_ ; : .. ;-. . p i-.i- ■_:•.:. !-:::.: 7.7: _"" : GLOSSAEY. 565 25, bréit bee di-a nairiter eorp Xt ; ME. 224, £A tnb|AACAcliAib bLAici, bneit)- ge-tA, ' flowered, white-cloth banners' ; Alantis iv. 168, a f eot,-bf\éiT)i, ' sail- cloths']. brén. 'stinking'; — sg. nom., 8101 slog mor dub il-brén ; voc, 8173 a chuile b. na n-uli peccad ; 8222 a thopur b. ; 8236 a choland b. ; 8271 a lathach b. ; — pi. nom., 375 mill duba ingnacha bréna; ace, 7674 na hainmhidea bréna; dat., 8300, 02 for múraib (lochaib) bréna; — compat\, 2106 brenither fial- tech in lassar-sin ; [in crude form 8238 a chiste na brén-fola]. brénad. [M.] 'polluting'; — sg.dat., (infin.) 7745 (i)ar n-a b. o'n t-saint. brentu.* 'stench'; — sg. dat., 5626 scerthar o brentaid dofhulachta na crumi. brentur. 'stench'; — sg. dat., 2113 2507 co r-lin in tempul di-a b. breo. 'fire'; — sg. nom., 3618 oen b. lasrach ; cf. MR. 158. breth. [F.] 'judgment; decision'; infin. of berim, with all its meanings, ' carrying off, passing judgment, gaining "victory, being born,' &c. ; — sg. nom., breth 617. 1868. 7352; acc.-dat., breith 596, 97. 600, 03 2 , 07, 08, 09, ll 2 , 63. 806. 1911. 2130. 2401. 5718. 7615; breth 260. 368. 603, 20. 833, 41. 926. 2314. 2702, 45. 4146. 6276. 7352 [MS. b]\] ; gen., breithe 620 ; brethe 2849 ; —pi. ace, bretha 4130. 6487. -brethach. 8181, il-brethach, q.v. brethem. [M.] 'judge';— 821 b. amra boi ; 3476 is rig 7 is b. na n-uli dul ; 5013 in b. firen ; 5587 ba b. cun- i dail na senoire ; 7284 doraga in b. bratba. brethemnas. [M.] 'judgment'; — sg . nom., 826 ba mor a brethemnus dligthach ; gen., 2605 co tech in bre- 1 themnais ; 7521 oc dénam in brethem- nais. briathar. [F.] 'word; judgment 794. 823. 6240'; [in (ho obi. forms of the sg., the long vowel is sometimes accented, e 908. 2173. 3852, 59. 4418. 4795.7473. 8178; sometimes a 1642, e 8379] ; — sg. nom., briathar, only in phr., ro-boi (ata) b. [oc . . .] de, ... 'mention is made of . . . [by . . .],' 2725. 3148. 4600. 6189. 6501 [leg.]. 6698. 6791; acc.-dat., brethir 908 ni ro-gabsat acht a b. do comallad ; only in phr. ' at his command,' ' by his mere word,' with prpp., de 2789, 90 ; fri 2780; la 2505. 6270; o 1642. 2271; tria 4795, 96;— 7473 droch-shómpla do gnim no do b. ; 4804. 8382 sástar o b. Dé ; 8379 áine o b. ; gen., brethri, only in brethri Dé, depending on erdarcugud 4418 ; force- tal 8178. 8233, 69, 77 ; forcongra 3825 (brethre), 52, 53, 59; procept 2173. 3553. 3601. 6371 ; — pi. nom., briathra 314 b. edema; 794 at fira do b. ; ace, briathra 823 no-bered b. fira ; 6240 beres b. firiana ; 6880 ro-labrum b. cundla craibdecha ; 7116 deig-b. ; often in phr., (atcuala, atbert, ro-raid, ro-scrib) na b.-sin, 610. 765. 1089. 1539, 58. 1610, 91. 1708. 1898, 2452. 2839. 3034, 53. 3127. 3660. 4692. 5777, 83. 5954, 61. 6566. 6624, 33. 6764 (sidamla). 8355 : — 6563 ro-soitea i fheirg for na b. ; dat., briathraib 1095 oen do b. ; 2847 rucc breith as na b. ; 3410 cretithi do-m b. ; 6087. 7008 sechtair o b., 'outwardly by words'; 8323 co mb. oentudacha ; gen., briathar 447 etsecht dob.; 3076 oc lábra na mb. ; mostly in phr., for slitht na mb.-sin, 2996. 4419. 4703. 5067. 5413. 5646. 5965. 6202. 6695. 6918. 7844. bricht. [M.] 'incantation'; — sg. aec, 1179 canaid b. i n-a chluais. brig-. [F.] ' power, virtue' ; — sg.nom., 1260 ro-arthraig a rnbrig is-na crunda tirma ; 6261 ba nert mor 7 ba brig do'n domun ; — pi. nom.. 3860 ro-fuasnaig- thea mo uli briga. brissed. [M.] 'breaking'; (infin. of follg); — nom., 7361. 7601, 05 b. na haithne ; 7715 b. do'n aithne ; 7774 2 2 566 GLOSSAEY. b. móti; 7811 b. in phdsta; ace, 1151 co mb. for deman ; 5316 tria b. na bairgine ; 7815 gan b. in cbredim dat., 7413 as a b. ; 737 a ndelba do b. 2139 na hidla do b. ; 2850 do-t b. 7348 is annsa do b. ; 7604 oc a b. brissim. 'to break,' bairgin 1771; luirgne 1119; luthraigi 3884; longa 7040 ; ' break in pieces,' daingne 3883 ; delba 737 ; dee 740 ; hidlu 742 ; < tor- ture ' 2850; anmain 8143; 'violate (commandment, &c.),' aithne 7348 ; credem 7815 ; móti 7774 ; pósad 7776 ; ' bris cath for' (4732: cf. 1151), 'to overcome' ; [with one s when final or followed by consonant ; also in 740. 8143. 2135. 7693, 94. 7776 ; and witb ss final 5172. 5309. 5848] ;— pres. Zpl., brisit 7693, 94; relat., brises 7776; — subj. 1 sg., (dep.) co ro-briser 740 ; — imper. 2 sg., bris 2081. 2246. 5848; 2 pi., brissid 2076. 2499. 8143 ;— see pres. 3 pi., (modal) co vo-bristis 2130; — -fid. I pi., brisfem 2501 ; — sec. fut. 3 sg., co mbrisfed 3883 ; — pret. 1 sg., ro- brisius 2135; (2 sg., ro-t-bris 2128); 3 sg., ro-bris 742. 1771. 2122. 2988. 3901. 4732. 5049. 5172. 5309. 7040; do-bris 3884. 7770; — pass. pres. 3 sg., brister 7323. 7815 ; — ; fut. 3 pl.,brisfither 1119. broit. see brat. brón. [M.] 'sorrow'; — sg. nom., 5119 ro-gab brón 7 toirsi na hapstalu ; 8388 ferg 7 b. 7 uaill ; ace, 3646 failti cen b. ; 4352 etarscéra cech b. uadib ; dat., 5135 batar i mbron ; gen., 3074. 4694. 8357 gne mbróin ; 3160 airdhe mbróin. brónach. ' sorrowful ' ; [ó only in 2156];— sg. nom., 910. 6611 ba b. de ; 2156 ba b. rucsat leo he. brotnairne. [M.] 'hare, fur,' O'E. ; — sg. ace, 1429 seci-p erfboemus b. do t'étacb; [cf. LB. 33 a 8 tall b. bee; 28 £ 63]. brú. [F.] 'womb';— sg. ace, 2009 tria broind óige ; dat., 400 (tanac) a broind mna ; 3433 (terna) a broind in mil moir ; 5155 aplad i mbrómn a máthar ; 6615 ro-mbabair i-m broind ; 6627 ro-t-imochur i-m bróind : 7386 i n-a broind ; but 3434 esergi Xt a brú tbalman; gen., 2274 tor ad do brónd : [cf. brunn-dalta~\. brtiidemail.* 'brute'; — pi. dat., 7458 secb na bainmigib bruidemla. bruinde. [M.] 'breast'; — sg. gen., 8421 Eoin b., 'John of the breast,' name of the beloved disciple ; [cf. FM. 1477] ; — pi. nom., 394 a ciche nochta (7 a mbruinde). bruit, see brat. brun(n)-dalta. epithet of St. John, ' bosom disciple,' 1454. 6680 ; prob. from brú, but witb admixture of bruinde, 'breast' : [cf. MR. 112, a bptm-'OA'luA bATÓe, 'bis beloved foster-son'' ~\. bruth-loscthi. 'glowing'; — pi. dat., 8301 for na muraib b. bruthnaig-im.* ' to glow, (of heat) ; to rage'; — pres. 3 pi., 5862 (deirc) o mbruthnaigit ar-medon ; — pret. 3 sg., 7239 ro-bruthnaig in milid i n-agaid na biasta; [cf. MR. 32, 70; FM. 1568]. bú. 4494, see bo. buaid. [N.] 'victory'; — sg. nom., 4900 ro-fiugrad in buaid-se ; ace, 4909. 6275 (rue) buaid 7 coscar de; 1399. 6520, 22 fo b. martrai ; dat., 2562 iar mb. martrai; gen., 6276 iar mbretb buada 7 coscuir ; — pi. nom., 6268 na cóic buada ; gen., 4895, 97 na mbuada 7 in choscair. buaidertha. see buaidred. buaidred. [M.] 'disturbance'; — sg. nom., 11 bui b. dermair accu ; ace, 7552 cen b. ar do béssaib : [cf. John v. 4: gen., buAróeApcA ; — pi. nom., id. 2 Chron. xv. 5 ; ace, Acta xvii. 13 ;] — pi. nom., 713 do dee-siu, buaidertha cecba maithiusa. buaidrim.* 'to disturb'; — pret. 2 sg., 778 do-buaidris in cathraig; — pass, pret. 3 sg., 567 ro-buaidred in eclais de- sin. GLOSSABY. 567 buaili. [F.] 'resort, den,' Mod. * dairy, byre'; — sg. voc, 8255 a b. biast : [cf. O'Dav., p. 57 buaile .1. cill no dun; LB. 25 a 43, 56 ; Lnag. 46]. buailim.* 'to strike'; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 1994 no-buailed cech oen fris-a mbenad; — pret. 3 sg., 137 co ru-s-buail 'n-a cend hi ; 8055 ro-buail a ucht ; 7653 plág lé 'r-buail Día Faró ; 3 pi., 117 ro-s-buailset di-a mbassaib ; 135 co r-buailset do shlaitt lie ; 2904 ro-buailset a n-ochta ; [inf. bualad\ touain. [F.] ' taking away; plunder- ing; reaping'; (inf. of benaim, q. v.) ; — dat., 3548 i n-ar 7 i mb. ; 7454 nech sal- cbar do b. (touch) f ri-a édach amuig ; 7549 a b. do duine cbonaich ; 7662 ic b. a n-oigrecbta dib ; 7692 oc b. a chlú do nech aile ; 7741 d'a mb. as a phainntér; [the same variety of form and meaning prevails even in Mod. Ir. : cf. buAin, touch, Oss. iii. 132 ; take away, Matt. v. 40 ; pluck, xii. 1 ; reap, John iv. 38 ; stick to, FM. 1434; bAin, touch, Matt, xiv. 36 ; beAti, touch, Matt. viii. 3 ; belong to, Acts i. 3 ; take away, Acts xxiii. 27; inf. bein, FM. 1165. 1417. &c. ; Mod. lucht na buana, 'reapers']. bualad. [M.] 'striking'; — nom., 2934 a b. 7 a fhanámut ; dat., 2850 do-t b. ; 7699 d'a b. buan. ' permanent ' ; 7585 in ni buan uasal; in cpd. bith-b. q. v. buden, budessin. see/e«. buide. I. 162. 712. see bóide. buide. II. 'yellow';— 7027 lend b., t millennio sago'; 7030, 33 budio ; ace, 7201 facea béstín mbicc mbuide. buide. III. ' thanks' ; in phr. atlaig- im b. 'to give thanks'; — sg. ace, 5223 rue a buide fris-in athair ; a. buide 647. 1242. 2991. 5052. 5223. 5313; a. budi 1559 ; erlatad buide 4204. buidech. 'thankful, responsive,' always of God's recompensing good deeds; — sg. nom., 15882. 6102 ro-ba Dia b. do Abél, 'respexit Dcus ad A.' : cf. 6458. 7993. 8371 [o "obtuse "oo CAOip ceineAÍ>]. caemnacair. see coemnacair. caen-. see cain. caerchu. see coera. cái. see cói. cáidche. 'ever, for ever'; 5078. 5201 ; cóidche 4196. 7648. caide. pron. interrog. 'what [is]'; — 194 c. firinde in sceoil ; 1137 c. h'ainm ; 1965 apair frind c. a delb ; 4658 c. innshamail na bethad doenna. caen-dénmach. ' fair-dealing, bene- ficent'; — 5924 c.-d. in dearc ; [cf. Ml. 25 d 4 , cain-denmide [°i^de], benefica ; 33 b9, -denmidiu]. cailech. [M.] 'cup'; — sg. no?n., 3058 (coil ) ; 3065 in c. ; 5219 oen ch. ; ace, 1194 ro-gab coilech lendai ; 3038 dichuir uaimm in coilech; 5194. 5202 is-in c. n-aithfrind; 5342 ibas a ch. ; dat., 5053. 5317 ibid as in ch. caill. [F.] 'wood, forest'; — sg. dat., 4285 toirthech do machaire 7 c. ; — pi. dat., 1909 co mbói i coilltib in tire. caillech. [F.] ' nun ; (saintly) woman'; — pi. voc, 3398 a chaillecha noemu. cáin {caen) . ' good, excellent' ; in the cpds. follg. : — cáin-bés. ' good manners' ; — pi. dat., 4635 nach dlegar hi sualchib na hi caen- bésaib ; gen , 3989 il-libur nacá in-bés [i.e. Solomon's Proverbs]. cáin-chdmrac. ' (fair meeting =) wel- come';— nom. 3739. 3940. 6757 sid 7 c.-ch. deit; [cf. Ml. 19c u , 26b 13 , 58 o 11 ; FM., 940. 1001. 1111. 1524]. cáin-duthracht. [M.] 'good- will'; sg. nom., 4974 nol-lesaig a ch.-d. in nech ic nach fil almsa ; ace, 4454 tria umalóit 7 c.-d. ; 8213 for do choen-d. ; gen., 6190, 91 fer in ch.-duthrachta ; GLOSSARY. 569 [cf. FM. ann. 1138; ML 48 b 13 , 49 c 7 ; pi. ace, inna duthrachta]. cain-duthrachtach. ' willing ' ; — adv. 7956 mi-ne lógthai-se co c. caen-[fh]uairrech. ■ clement ' ; — sg. nom., 5916 is c. condirclech in dearc. caen-[fh]uaraig-e. [F.] 'clemency'; — ace, 5808, 09 ar ch.; cf. Ml. 46b 26 - 28 fuairrige. cáin-g-ním. [M.] 'good deed'; — pi. nom., 5088 is suailche 7 cain-gnimai [noemait nech] ; acc.-dat., 6792 no-s- inntsbamlaigend o chaen-gnimu; 7904 tré bar coen-gnimaib ; gen., 5527 co sollsi sualacb 7 cáin-gním. caindelbra. ' candelabrun ' ; — sg. dat., 5528 ro-fiugrad is-in ch. shecht- delbacb. caingen. [F.] 'question, cause of dispute or discussion, case'; — sg. nom., 9. 261. 322 ro-fas ceist 7 c. ; 3216 cia c. fil det-siu frin-ne ; ace, 6254 aisnédit each caingen [sic] choir ; 7800 do- rinnes caingen [sic] re-m shúilib ; dat., 4147 frecnairc do cech caingin ; — gen., 21 imm-dala na caingne; 3374 firinde cechacaingne ; — pi. ace, 4134 cor-etar- glee cestai 7 caingne ; gen., 4993 tair- mesca na caingen. cainim. 'to bewail' ;- cainid he ; — pret. 3 pi., chainsetar he ; [Ml. 30 d 4 imper. 2 pi., 3310 na ro- 32b 23 coin-']. cáiniud. [M.] 'bewailing'; inf. of preced. ; — nom., 3370 is coru do na beoaib a chóined ; dat. 1521 dobér-sa duib for cháiniud; gen., 1576 i forciull ar cainte o dainib. caipdel. [M.] 'chapter,' Lat. capitu- lum [cd 7364, 80, 88 ; W7293. 7304 ; apd 7346] ; — sg. dat. is-in (anns-a 7304, 49) (x) caipdel [do lobar, genly.]; chet ch. 7633; tress 7380. 7483. 7769; cethramad 7304, 88. 7506 ; cóieed 7349 ; t-shessed 7622 ; secbtmad 7357 ; ooht mad 7818 ; nomad 7293 (nae°). 7346. 7087; deeh- mad 7456; fichetmad 7364, 80 (fichead). cair. I. [F.] 'fault';— sg. ace, 2007. 2718 (fuair) cair na peccad; 2733 cair na cin; 2811 Isu cen cair cen peccad; — pi. nom., 8016 na secht caire cenna; 8033 na hocht coire chenna, 'the eight capital sins'; dat. 4617 o na hocht cairib chendaib ; [FM. 926]. cair. II. 825. see coir. cairdemail. 'friendly'; — adv. 7167 dogni co c. cairdes. [M.] 'friendliness'; — ace, 1526 ro-fhetatar a chairdess frim-sa; dat., 6955 ó'n chairdes-sin (bói) fri H. cairdib. see cava. cairiglm.* 'to rebuke'; — imper. 3 sg., 5826 cairiged in craessach ; — sec» pres. 3 sg., 825 no-labrad fir 7 no- chairiged gó; 3 pi. 1723 no-chairigitis P. 7 P. ;—pret. 3 sg. 4036. 5132. 5891. 8393 ro-chairig (he) ; 6620 ro-s-cairig co mor ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., 3249 cia ro-cairiged o airchindechaib ; [cf. Ml. 16 c 16 , 36 o 2 , a 39 , 34 a 24 , 'notare']. cairiug-ud. [M.] 'rebuking'; inf. of preced. ; — ace 5892 ro-gab uad a ch. ; dat., 2575 do chasait 7 do ch. Isu; 3879 co c. 7 cursachad mor fair. cairrce. see carraie cairt. [F.] 'paper'; Lat. charta; — sg. nom., 3774 do-ratad in c. di-a scribend ; ace, 86 achorhi c. ; dat., 8363 ro-scrib i c. soscela. cáisc. [F.] 'passover, Easter'; Lat. pascha ; [rarely without the accent, 3616. 5419, 35. 5502, 47, 54];—^. nom., 5066 bias in chaise ; ace, 278 dognitis in chaise ; 5030, 34, 97 erla- maig- in ch. ; 5033, 92. 5289 dognim in ch. ; 5080 thormala in ch. ; 5173 2 o ro-chelebair c. na fetarlaicce, tanic co c. inda nu-fhiadnaise : cf. 5214 2 ; 5415 eter ch. esergi Xt. ; dat., 5221 2 . 5502 ar ch. ; 5006 do'n ch. ; 3255. 36 1 1-1 6 5 i c. ; 5435 is-in c. ; 3943 o ch. in esergi ; 5074 o'n chet ch. ; 5547, 54 o ch. ; — pi. gen. 3253. 3424. 3598. 3610 sollamain na case; 3510, 28. 5078. 5419. 8030 celebrad na case ; [but 5419 na case tosige as if fern, sg. ; cf. also 5062 iar forba cbasca, sg. gen. from an i-stem.] 570 GLOSSAEY. cáit. interrog. (= cá áit, ' what place), where'; always folld. by i ; 201 cait hir-raibe; 208 cait i fuarais ; 1067 caitt a fhil; 1217 cáit hi ta ; 1536 cait hi cuindigfem; 8116 cáititái; 8162 cáit i fhil. caithem. [M.] 'eating, spending'; inf. of follg. ; — nom., 7606 ata cai- theam na haimsire; dat., 5238 Isu do chaithem bid J lenda ; 6518 in fheoil im a comecnigthea do chaithem ; 6547 ba dilmain do do chaithium. caithim. ' (to consume =) to eat ; spend (time) 4936. 7606; waste (money) 7536' v ;— pres. 2 pi., 7927. 8375 mi-ne chaithi-se (chaití) feoil meic Dé ; — re- lat., 4799 o chaitbes in mbiad stairide ; 8370 in tan chaitbius nech forcraid ; — sec. pres. 1 sg., 514 cid mor cid bee no- cbaithind ; 3 sg., 874 biad is mo no- chaithed ; 3 pi., 323 ni chaitis biad; 324 no-chaitis biad ; (modal) 6569 no-s- comecnig co caithdis feola mucc ; — sec. fut. 3 sg., 8371 in ní no-chaithfed i n-amsir a áine; — pret. 1 sg., 1544 ni r-chaithes araill acht arán; 1 pl. f 4937 ro-chaithsemm in mbliadain do réir a toile ; 3 pi. 846, 47 ro-chaithset biad 7 fin ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 7536 caiter main na n-oclach ris. caithim.* 7615, prob. sameaspreced., but used idiomatically (as regularly in Mod. Ir.) to express 'owe, ought'; — -fut. 3 pl.f caitbfid a n-aisec i n-a shaegul, ' they will have to make restitution in their life-time': cf. Mod. Ir. kahi-me dul aim (cAic-p*5 me 'oot Ann), ' I shall have to go there/ &c. caithmecli. ' gluttonous' ; — nom., 5619 in t-i ro-po co c, co ro-p áintech. callaire. [M.] 'crier'; — sg. gen., 2608 tria guth c. no mair; [cf. LB. 133 $ 55 in tan itchuala na callaireda oc tabach in chissa ; ibid., 134 a 51 guth in challari, of the messengers sent to re- quire the payment of the tax to Caesar ; cf. Oss. iii. 190, biAip-fe A"o CAbÍAipe •c'éir 11A "pémne, ' thou shalt call after (on) them, shout for them (i. e. in vain) ']. calma. 'brave'; — sg. nom., 5854 is c. 7 is sonairt in dearc ; (fern.) 315 iress ch. ; ace. 3840 tucus-sa amus c. fair ; dat., 6269 i n-a chóraid ch. ; — adv. 141. 2538. 4832. 6490, 95. 6502, 06, 15, 16, 19. 6613 co calma; [without co, with imper. dena, 1153, 1244. 3875]; — corn- par. (2nd), 4801 is nertmairite 7 is cal- maite, ' the stronger for it.' calmacht. [F.] ' bravery' ; — sg. gen., 6560 desmbirecht sonarti 7 cal- machta. calmaig-im.* ' to strengthen, en- courage ' ; — pass, imper. 3 sg., 6507 calmaigther bar n-indf hethium, ' let your heart be encouraged.' calmugnd. [M.] 'strengthening'; inf. of preced. ; — dat., 7 do c. 7 nertad hirse. cam. ' crooked' ; — 3995, 98 tan aile is cam, cam is-na droch-dóinib ; — pi. dat., 8296 for crandaib camma corra- cha. cámall. [M.] 'camel'; — sg. gen., 2000 co n-ere cámaill ;— pi. gen., 7276 do otraigib na cámall. can. I. ' whence,' always folld. by as, 1060, 64. 3914 can as a tucais (tanacais) ; 1821 can as a nderbum-ne, ' how shall we prove.' can. II. 5327. 7567. for cen. can. III. 3162 <;ia can dun beth oc cuingid, 'quid nobis opus est'; see do-chanas 5204, 52. 6346 ; [cf. FM. 619 ce CAtiA •OAmrA gum 'OAip, what advantage to me is the slaying of Dair?']. can. IV. 8337. see canaim. canaim. 'to sing'; — pres. 3 sg., 1179 canaid bricht i n-a chluais ; 3 pi., 8137 is aire chanait claiscetul diabulda ; — imper. 2 sg., 8337 can séis mbínd; — subj. pres. 1 pi., 6882 acht co ro- chanumm ; — pret. 3 sg., 4838, 44. 6882 ro-chan in faith; Z pi., 765 (briathra) GLOSSAEY. 571 cansat na gennti ; 2155. 4787 ro-chansat cantaicc. cantaicc. [F.] 'canticle'; — sg. nom., 3978, 84 Cantaicc na Cantacci ['Song of Solomon']; ace, 2156.4787 ro- chansat cántaic (cantaicc) ; gen., 3978, 85 na Canta(i)cci; — pi. {ace), 914 co n-imnaib J cantaicce 7 molta Dé. cantain. [F.] 'singing'; inf. of canaim: — dat., 3756 oc c. ernaigti; 7700 oc c. ciúil ; 7880 in ernaigthe do ch. cantairecht. only in sg. gen., 7700 lucht cantairechta in diabuil, ' the devil's musicians.' capull. [M.J 'horse';— worn., 7778 c. do ghoit. -capur. in bend-chapur, q. v. cara. [M.J 'friend'; — sg. nom., car a 59. 209 c. inclethi do Xt. ; 226 c. do Romanchaib; 1963. 2261, 63 c. Dé ; 2815, 16 c. doCessair; 3099 is-at c. iar ndreich ; 3099 ro-psat c. ; 3100 ni-bat c. ; voc, a chara 3098 ; ace, cara [sic] 5799 in t-i charus in c. ; gen., carat 5846 ech do ch. ; 8233 a nemriar carut ; [7616 breith a anm-eharut ; 8233 a riar nemchamt ; 8233 a nemriar charut ;] — pi. nom., carait 438 is iat c. De ; 4017 dognither a charait co ndat namait do ; 4961 cid iat do charait fén ; ace, cardiu 5797; cairdiu 1929. 6019; dat., cairdib 7588 ag c. na colla ; 8004 eter na c. ; — dual nom., 5328 atat dá charait tairissi. caraim. 'to love'; — prcs. 2 sg., 5838 amal no-t-cara [sic] fén ; 3 sg. (abs.) caraid 5906, 07 ; 3 pi. carut 4663 nacha-t-carut ; 5929 nat carut in t-sua- laig-se ; [4663 no-d-camd] ; (abs.) carait 5800, 01, 60. 6511, 16; but also no-s- carait 5803, 61 ; — consuet., no-s-carand 6037 ;—relat., charus 5298. 5799. 5906, 07 ; charas 7737 ; — imper 1 . 2 sg., car 5837; 3 sg., carad 5806, 09; 1 pi., caram 5597; 2 pi., caraid 40. 4128; — subj. 3 sg., dia cara 5794 ; co ro-chara 5795. 5804 ; 3 pi., co ro-charut 4098 ;— prct. 1 sg., ro-charus-\_s]a 5795. 5805, 06 ; 2 sg., ro-charais 8122 ; 3 sg., ro- char 5807, 08 : [inf. carthain]. car[a]trad. [M.] 'friendship'; — sg. ace, 7166 dogni a char[a]trad ; [cf. O'Curry, Led. 552, pof a ccAijvoif 7 a cca-jaa'djaa-i^; ; FM. ann. 1152]. carcair. [F.] 'prison,' Lat. career; — ace, carcair 4820 tria ; in e 3696 fua- ratar in c. fo'n iadhad ; 3726 ro-dunsaid inc. form-sa; i c. 904. 2400 cor; 3691. 6422 ro-la; 1170 rue; 1202 tahairt; is-in c. 301 cor; 1345 regut; 1151 do- raitne [or dat. ?] ; dat., carcair 3665 tuasluccad a c. iffirn ; as in c. 3713 élód; 3721 saerad; 2826 tarraing; 3724 tanic; 306. 1163 tuc ; don ch. 8417 saerad ; i c. 459. 3864. 6002. 6161 fil, &c; 2936 coimét; is-in c. 1149 hói ; o'w ch. 903 immochur ; gen., na carcrach 300 a n-ichtar ; 3696 dorus ; 3728 tégdais ; — pi. ace, carcracha 1658. cardine. 'friendship'; — ace, 6546 tria ch. ; [cf. FM. ann. 1596, p. 2002 ; Nenn. 250]. carna. 'meat'; — sg. voc, 8255 a ch. crum; [cf. FM. 1088, 'flesh-meat']. carpat. [M.] ' chariot' ; — sg. gen., 6200 roith a charpait ; — pi. nom., 409 (tabar) carpait cumdachta chomarda doib. carrac. [F.] 'stone'; — sg. nom., 5753 atbertha in charrac ; 5748 in car- raic; dat., 506 snige anuas do'n charraic ; 5747 do charraic as' ro-theprensat ; 1716 do-dechaid usee as in carraic ; — pi. dat., 8295 for carrcib cruadib ; \_sg. gen., f?A CAoto riA CAipp^e, Oss. iii. 102 ; gen. pi., Jerem. xlix. 16, a fpeAl/ptnto tiA ccA-p-pAc]. carrmocal. [M.] 'carbuncle'; — sg. gen., 2001 do gemmaib carrmocail; [from Lat. carbunculus, but prob. with an eye to a deriv. from Ir. mocol, ' globe, clus- ter, apple (of the eye)' : cf. Zechar. ii. 8, ino£Al a fúb.] carthain. [F.] 'loving'; inf. of caraim; — dat., 5797, 98 inna cardiu do ch. and, 7 inna naimtiu do ch. aire. 572 GLOSSARY. cás. [M-] 'case, position'; — dat., 2805 i cas comairle moire remi in popul; [cf. Oss. iii. 144. 234. 274; but cf. Acts xx. 24]. cas. 'curly'; — sg, nam., 1966 foltcas dub fair : [cf. Oss. iii. 50, -pole CAf ciAjvotjfr]. casaim.* 'to twist (ntr.) ; torture' (?) ; — p res. 3 pi., 793 cassait a inde 7 a inathar ; — pass. pres. 3 s^. (impers.), 8260 is uime ro-m-castur 7 ro-m-piantar. casáit. [F.] ' accusation'; (as infin.) ; — sg. ace, 105 do-s-gni in cassait ; 2665 na r-chuitigset casáit Isu ; 2848 do- rigne do cbasait frim-sa, ' thy kin have accused thee to me' ; dat., 2575 do cb. 7 do cbairiugud Isu ; 2580 tancatar do'n cb. remráti ; 2734 atatbai do cb. frim, ' whom ye are accusing before me ' ; 2752 oc c. Isu; gen., [as adj.] 26S6 lucbt casaiti, 'the accusers': cf. 2668 fri hlúdaidib casaiti Xt.; 2671 uili popul chasaiti Xt. ; — pi. ace, 1658 cosáite cechlathide ; 2652 in cluine-siu na mor-chasaiti ; dat., 2576 do cbairiugud Isu chasaitib immda. easáitim.* ' to accuse' ; — pass. subj. pres. 2 sg., 8231 co ro-cbasáiter tu : [cf LB. 229/3 24 is e ro-chassait (Stepban) fris-in popul ; ibid. 144 £ 32 co ro- casaited be fri Tiber Césair. cáscda. 'paschal'; [dai 5080, 96, 98. 5106, 09. 5213];—^. nom., 5071 in t-uan c; ace, 5080. 5106, 09 in(n)-uan c. ; gen., 5072 comlanius ind ésci ch. ; 5096 remfhúr ind uain cb. ; 5098 cuicc- necht inn uain ch. ; 5174. 5213 tomailt ind uain ch. ; {fern.) 4930 co dómnach na bésergi c. casmail. see cosmail. casrach.* (?) 'of hail, ice-bound' (?) ; — pi. dat., 8295 for carrcib cruadib casracha : [but cf. LB. 203 a 17 casra troma ailcbide : MPt. 316, cofAi]\, 'heap, pile'; FM. 1599, CAffAipcecA, ' hail-showers.' castel. [M.] ' village,' ' castellum'; — sg.notn., 4432 castialMaire; «cc.,4432. 4556 ercidis-in castel, 'ite in castellum quod contra vos est,' (but 4371 ercid is- in less); dat., 4435 a castel Aluire do. cath. [M.] 'battle'; — sg. ace, 1920 ro-forbsatar a c. fri demun ; 4732 ro- bris c. for demun ; dat., 7279 do cb. fri A. : 7172 hi c. muige Campain ; 3897 tigerna cumachtach is-in c. ; gen., 7260 ercid do chur in ch. ; 7262 dochumm in ch. ; 7267 scela in ch. ; — pi. dat. t 6528 iar cathaib immda fri hE. cathach. ' fighting' ; — pi. gen., 1539 tir ina fer c. cátaigr. 6622. see cáttu. cathaig-im.* ' to fight ' ; folld. by fri, 'against,' i n-agaid 6605. 7222, dichend 2539 ; ' on behalf of,' for 4174, dar cend 6539 ; — pres. 3 pi., cathaigit 6515 ; — irnper. 2 sg., cathaig 3871 ; 3 sg., cathaiged 6515 ; 2 pi., cathaig id 2538. 6490, 95. 6501 ;— subj . 3 sg., co ro-chathaxge 4174 ; (dep.) 1 sg., 2200 co ro-chathaiger-sa.; — relat., cathaig es 1747. 4023. 6271. 6506; — see pres. 3 sg., no- chathaiged 1790 ; S pi., no-chathaigitis 6539; — fut. relat., cathaigfes 6274; — pret. 2 sg., do-chathaigis 6605; 3 pl. y cathaig set 1222 ; ro-cJiathaigset 6519, 21. cathaig-the. see cathugud. catháir. [F.] 'chair, seat'; — sg. nom., 4827 c. inna forcetlaide ; voe, 8336 a ch. chomnaide rig nime, [unless cathir] ; dat., 852 shuidig i c. rigdai ; 857 tairngid as in c amach he; — pi. ace, 4393 ('he upset') cathaire na fairne no-chreccatis na coluime. cathalacda. ' catholic'; — sg. gen., 7086 i set na birse c. catharda. [M.] 'citizen'; — pi. nom. , 7221 c. inbaile, 'the townsfolk'; 7224 in c. uli. cathir. [F.] 'city'; — sg. nom., cathir 1920. 4387. 7173, but cathair 2424 ; ace, cathraig 5534 failtnigid c. nDé; 932 co aroli c. ; 1958 co c. n-aile ; 3716 co c. Iósep ; 4476 co a cb. : 1052 i c. n-aile : 1202 sechtar c. ; GLOSSAEY. 573 in e 4. 224. 778. 4478. 6996 ; cus-in 838. 937. 1044; is-in 1040,49. 1272, 1339. 1500. 1962. 4712. 4815, 19. 5031, 81. 5284. 6974; seek in 110; dot,- cathraig, as in 948 ; dd'n 4422 ; fdn 1878. 5375. 5504; is-in 65. 258, 68. 764, 73. 939, 55. 1068. 1983. 2341. 2480, 90, 95. 2529. 3755. 3957. 5083. 6301. 7226 ; o'n 771. 1046. 4464; gen., cathrach 46. 1048. 4481. 8016; na c. 189. 222. 827. 954, 56. 1045, 50. 1152. 1924, 44, 89. 2115, 49, 52. 24S8. 2512, 59. 3684, 4033. 4117. 4481. 4540. 6308, 11. 15, 45. 6531. 6655. 7188, 89. 7220, 25, 28, 44. 8014. 8415 ;— pi. ace, na cathracha 2527 ; dat., cathrachaib 385 /Ó; 3676« n-il-ch.; 6230 fors-na; 685 is-na ; 4465 o na ; gen., na cathrach 2115. 2535. cath-sciatli. [M.] 'battle -shield'; — sg. dat., 4850 diehurid o ch.-sc. na firinde. cáttamail. 'dignified' ; — only in 8324 co ndiadacht c. cáttu.* [F.] ' dignity , honour ' ; — sg. ace, 691 atcualae in cattaid moir; co 4636 co fhadbat cattaid 7 onoir ; 6622 tibred anoir 7 cátaig [leg. °ttaid] ngradai do; [cf. Lnag. 224; FM. ann. 1196]. cathiig-ud. [M.] 'fighting'; — nom., 4612 c. a colla ; ace, 2710 dogéntais c. dar mo chend, ' they would fight' ; 7228 lécset c, do'n béist, ' they gave battle to the beast' ; 6321 res-in c. ; dat., (infin.) 789. 1013. 1645. 6319, 22 do ch. fri ; gen., (as adj.) 8141 gabaid bar n-armu cathaigthe. ce. in ce-b 478. 3252, see cia. cead. 7541. see ced. ceand. see cend. cech. indef. adj., 'each, every one'; [always an adj. = Fr. chaque, but each (q. v.) = Fr. ehaeun ;] it is indeclin- able, save in go/, sg., where the form cecha occurs along with cech ; and in the sg. nom. (ntr.) and sg. ace, where the final n is transported to a following vowel or media» [It is noteworthy that the prep, do almost always assumes the form da (thus do-chach, but da-cech-ulc, di, di-cech-ben 1918,) before the proclitic cech'] : cf. 2567. 2888. 3455. 3534. 3985. 4155, 80, 91. 4291. 4604. 4838. 5013. 5278. 5554. 5583. 6460, 31, 88. 7063. 7276. 7534. 7941]. In phr. in gen. cecha bliadna, ' in each year,' 3423. 3515. 5007. 5501 ; prps. therefore cech dia 5204, 06. 7925; cech lax 5205. 6128. 7939, 40 2 ; but 1975. 6356 in cech aim- sir. After compar., we have is uaisle cech n-, in 6177. 6405. 7141 (with or without andtis), so that I have always given cech [n)-oentaid 1444. 1603. 3653. 4364. 5361. 5630. 6177. 6405. 7141. 8075. 8348 ; [cf. LM. 34 a 22] ;— sg. nom., cech 464 duine ; 2427 pian ; 3824 cenel, and passim ; often cech oen 972, 1420, 21, 23. 1755. 1863. 1918, 94. 2244. 2302. 2595. 2713. 4665. 7569. 7771 ; cech ni 1020, 77, 82. 1255. 1775. 1976, SO. 2089. 2621. 6597. 6899. 7307. 7538, 92. 7609. 7611, 14. 7846; before vowel 2102. 8379 cechn-olc ; — ace, cech 902. 4797 nibiad; 1357. 6364 n-ain- cess; 1923 n-apstal; 1925. 5543. 5537, 68. 6240. 6487; n-oen 1945; n-oili- threch ; 2146 n-anmunda ; 2189 ndes- cipul ; 2450 n-iresech ; 3202 n-óidche ; 3577 n-etargna ; 5463 nduil ; 5951. 6094 nderrit ; 6094 n-infholuch ; 6364 ngalar ; 7170 n-airchaingel ; but also without the transported », 4123. 4632. 6606, 68; hut for cech oen 5475; dat., cech 5S0, 98. 1122. 1210. 1593. 4283. 5576. 7062 as c. aird ; 5374 as c. ciniud ; 5486, 89. 5567 as c. berla ; 216. 1359. 5357. 5465 0. &c. ; gen., cech, (m. n.), cecha (fern.), but not kept exclusively to these genders, as will be seen from the follg. lists: — with cech, belra 1975; bííd 5348 ; dána 5450 ; doccumla 4340 ; duine 1749. 4278 ; ecora 2241 ; fireoin 5955 ; fuachta 4318 ; fhuatha 7505 ; gl'ifite 4340 ; imarbuis 5149 ; imnid 4344: indligid 4080; maithiusa 4169; neich 1975. 2911. 6841 ; obri 7606 ; oin 574 GLOSSARY. [oen, oein, aein] 714. 3557. 5369, 97. 5637. 6272. 6599. 7311 ; pheccaid 6428 8135. 8222; peccthaig 8107, 13; retai 3975 ; sherbi 4310 ; toccraid 4343 todernuma 4340. 5018 ; uilc 4026 4360. 46-15. 5149. 5584. 6815. 8092 8115, 20, 82. 8291 ; but cecha, amirsi 6741 ; anma 8097 ; caingne 3374 comairli 8003 ; cunntabarta 6741 doccumla 1655. 2406. 4398. 4473 eccumsanta 4313 ; fáitsine 3445. 5538 fír-fhessa 5538 ; fírinde 4690. 5775 forcetail 8250 ; galair 1947 ; glífite 4474 ; maithiusa 3639. 4318, 44, 60. 4671, 90, 5019. 5454. 6167. 6399. 7828, 50. 8108, 73. 8279, 91; peni 4340; sáibe 5775 ; somillsi 4310 ; sualchi 5618; tedma 535. 1593. 4398. 4405, 73; tortha 4242; treblaite 6022; uilc 713. 4343. 5019. 6166. 6398. 8107, 73; cf. doccomla, glifite, maithiusa, uilc; (often with h- before vowel, huilc 5019. 6166. 6398; hanma 8097). cecha. 'everything'; [cf. Z 2 361] ; — 1255 cubaid for cechae ; 1697 atcuaid cecha ro-cesair ; 1698 cecha for-damair ; 792 indechad cecha ndernai do ecóir. cechlathide. ' daily' ; — sg. ate, 7825 [unless this is cech lathi]. 7921 tabair dún ar sássad c. ; dat., 5208 is -in édpart c. ; gen., 7922, 24, 30, 38 sásta c. ; — pi. ace, 4916 tid[fh]uabarta c. ; dat., 4747, 60 aimsib, ingremaib cech- lathidib. cechtarda. adj., 'both'; said of the two churches, (a) 4363. 6175, the earthly and heavenly ; (b) 3659. 6492, that of the Old Testament and that of the New; — sg. ace, in eclats c. 3460. 3659. 6492. 7067 (°dai). gen., na heclaisi c. 4363. 6175 (°dai) : [cf. Loch Cé, i. 410, j\o impA-OA-p -pjvi-pn ptiJAij; cech- caj\]Vóa pn ; ibid., CAncAT)Aj\ tnle tiA -pitiA^ cechcApjVÓA fin]. cechtarda. (as subst.), 'couple'; — sg. ace, 7974 ó dogéna Dia foraind in c.-sin, ' the two things.' cechtarde. indef. pron., ' each of two, both' ; — 3094 ulcha fota for c. dib : 4458 Isu do shuide for c. na dá ech. ced. I. 3216. 4956. 5378 ced on, ' what is this, ' but used like our why of astonishment. ced. II. [M.] 'permission'; — sg. nom., 7545 co mbad cead leis he; ace, 7541 can chead do thigerna in raeta ; gen., 7341 bid oc gabail ceda o Dhia, ' taking leave, bidding adieu.' cedaiglm.* 'to consent'; — p res. 1 pi., 2685 cedaigmitbás d'fhágbail; [inf. cetugud~\. cedir. 'cedar'; — pi. {ace ?), 4271 amal cedir slébi Leuáin. ceilg-. see celg. ceill. see ciall. céim. [X.] 'step'; — sg. nom., 7809 co fhil cech c. dib i n-a peccad marbtha ; — pi. nom., 7807 o's iat na céimenda as i ndéntar in t-adaltras; gen., 1917. 7241 mile cémend, ' mille passuum ' ; [now fern., MR. 318 ; 1 Chron. xvii. 16]. céin. see dan. céir. [P.] 'wax'; — sg. ace, 1327 ro- lasastar a iheoil amal c. ceist. [F.] 'question,' (Lat.quaestio); — sg. nom., 9. 261 ro-fhas c. 7 caingen; 6977 is c. ; ace, 20 no-indfaind-seabar c. ; — pi. ace, 4134 co r-etarglee cestai 7 caingne in popuil. celcach. see celg. céle. [M.] 'fellow, companion'; a chele, 'one another'; — sg. ace, 1023 ithed each a céli ; 1696 'tconnairc each a cell ; 2046 ro-chengail céli in bais ; 7503 a cheli do marbad; 7250 grad cáich 'g-a chele; dat., 2659 ni r-posta re 'cheli; 7716 smuaintiugud le 'cheli ; 7776 na deleochar nechtar dib re 'cheli ; 7789 cumasc na fola fén for a cheli ; 609 lecmit a t'ucht fessin hi cele [?] ; gen., 3647 cech cúmsanad hi cend chele, ' one after another ' ; 1697 láma cáich dib dar brágait a céli; — -pi. nom., 7423 is trumma ina 'cheli. celebrad. [M.] 'celebrating, observ- ing (Easter, a festival)' ; infin. of follg. ; GLOSSARY, 57 -5 — nom., 3529 a c. for domnach; 6371 e. 7 procept brethri Dé ; dat., 5214, 15 do ch. ; 5078. 8029 oc c ; 6419 o ch. na case tosige ; cf. the periphrastic do- gnethe bar sollamaiii do ch., 'ye shall celebrate it ' ; 3510, 28 for c. celebraim.* ' to observe (a festival)' ; —pres. 3 pi., celehrait 6524 lith lathi na martiri ; 6919, 24 sollamain ; — relat., celebrns 6925;— pret. 3 sg., ro-chelebair 5172 cáisc ; dpi., ro-chelebairset 582 a tratha ; 5074 cáisc ;— pass. pres. 3 sg., eelebarthar 3512, 17. 7161, 69 ;—? pres. see. 3 sg., (modal) 3514 (cub-aid cid arm no-celebartha, 'it is right that it should be celebrated.' celg". [F.] 'deceit'; — sg. nom., 786 na fil c. no eladu dráidechta lais ; ace, 8089 in firinde cen cheilg cen elathain ; dat., 7610 cech ni do-gabar er cheilg ; — pi. gen., 8174 a fhir-indilltech na n-il- chelg ; 8247 for imad do chelg 7 t' elathan. celg-ach. 'deceitful'; — sg. nom., 6907 ni raga formtech na c. is-in flaith n. ; dat., 8132 cia tast ata for do chride celcach ; — pi. gen., 8247 a oehlai na sin- nach sir-chelgach. celim.* ' to hide' ;— pres. 3 sg., 4842 celid diabul in fers. cell. [F.] 'church';— pi. dat., 4189 fochund malarta do na tuathaib J do na cellaib, ' to the clergy.' célli. see ciall. cen. prep, with ace., 'without'; [spelt tin 2065, 67. 2220. 2520 2 . 2951, 67. 3138. 6266-.8038; can 5327.7567; gan 7315, 43. 7401, 03, 49, 65. 7546, 56. 7715, 48, 90. 7815] ; with asp. ch 298. 400. 4754. 6529. 8089. 8138 ; fh. 2779. 5579. 5653. 7575. 8073 ; t-sh 638 ; sh 4354 ; with another subst. in regimen, the govd. noun shows the transported n- in 357. 5179. 6486. 6751. 8038 ; also with nach n- 6437 ; — accobar 8120; adbur 7321. 8240 ; adnocul 645, 50, 60, 63; ailbém 6810; ainim 5099; úinius 813S ; airchiseoht 4319, 28 : airitin 4151 ; ais 7125; almsain 4969 ; anad 1349 ; anmain 2162 ; athchomsan 8120 ; atchor 4196 ; baitssed 246 ; baranta 7599 ; bás 4353 ; bethaid 4320 ; buaidred 7552 ; cair 2811 ; cheill 2520 ; cheilg 8089 ; cennach 2810 ; cheol 8138 ; cetugud 2063 ; chin 400 ; cfnaid 298. 813. 2461. 2803, 89. 2933. 3215, 63. 3312. 3686; choimet n-écraite S039 ; comrachni 4319; cossa 1368; cretem 2481 ; crich 420. 3583. 4320, 34, 57. 5022. 6275. 6488. 7465, 89. 7894. 8071. 8318 ; Crist 738 ; chuimleng 6529 ; cumsanud 4316, 34 ; chuntabairt 4754 ; debaid 4355. 5022. 8072 ; a deta 6S17 ; dethberius 6266 ; Dia 8384 ; dichell 301 ; digbail 5094 ; dith n-dige 5179 ; dliged 2520. 3368; ecla 166; ecnach 8119 ; a hecnaide 6819 ; elathain 8089 ; éliugud 8334; erchra 9. 4358. 7125"; erdibad 4330. 6751 ; esbuid nadud 6025 ; fuarad 4330. 5627 ; eroslucad n-inne feirg 7465 ; eslánti 27S0 ; es« etach 4960. 5850 ; etar- 8064 ; etarguide nDé 64S6 ; fhigurdacht fis 52. 55. 56. 7575 ; forcend 4320, 35, 56; 6276. 64S5. 7125 94. 8071. 8318; fuasnad 4355. fuirech 1843. 2757, 79. 5579. 8240; fúndamit 7S16 ; gaile 3852 ; 5653 ; 35S3. 7892, 8073 ; 6025. cinad 3932; grad8126; guthl367; imarbus 3181. 7914; immdergad 7401 ; imressain 4442 ; labra 525 ; lamu 1367 ; len 4126; locht 3916. 5099. 8087; a lor 410 ; oman 166 ; pian [sic] 2872 ; pianad 2810 ; riagud 8284 ; rim 7546, 56 ; saethar 5548 ; sailechtu 6461 ; saint S120 ; scandail 7403; scur n-amsire 357 ; seg 2967 ; séntaid 4354 ; t-sbena 63S ; sigin 754 ; slemnu 432S ; sollsi 2951; sag 2967; teched 63S ; tinntúd 4196 ; toil (?) 3059 ; torsi 4354 ; tosach 7S92 ; tothacht 6266 ; trocaire 5931 ; trógi 432S ; tuicsi 336S ; tuilled 5094 ; usee 8275- ; — very rarely folld. by noun with the art., 4971 cen in dine"; 4972 cen in almsain; 7715 ganinaenta. Often used to express privative adjj., 576 GLOSSAEY. e.g. cen cinaid, sinless : cf. dliged, eslanti, tuicsi, &c, above. In contrasts, cf. 3946 betha c.bás ; 4354 óitiu c. shéntaid, sítb c. debaid.— When governing a tran- sit, infin. with its regimen, tbe latter, when prefixed, is placed under the government of the prep., e.g. 457 cen hidbarta do dénam ; 507 cen duine d'acsin ; 663 — a chorp do ádnocul ; 754 _ s igin do fuirmed ; 1960. 2653 -. — freccra do thabairt ; 2220 cin olc do denum ; 2438 — clói do chor ; 3109 — nech do ergabail ; 4320 — bethaid do thaisselbad; 6032 — almsain do tha- bairt ; 6437, 70 — aithrige do dénum ; 8118 — dmmusdod.; 8121 — nahuilc- sin do d. ; 81 32 2 — scrutain 7 — bréca do d. ; 8134 — t'anál do lécud ; 8385 almsain do thidnocul ; [with govd. pron. the inf. is itself dependent on the prep. : cf. 496. 755. 1719. 1953. 3138. 3252. 3710. 4886, 88. 4946. 5700. 6466. 8122. 8379, 80 ; as also is the case with transit, infin. with follg. reg. 2059 cen imluad a corp : cf. 2067. 7815] ;— so in the construction where the transit, inf. cum reg. is logical subj., e.g. 2794 ata is-in recht, — mnái do gabail i fhiad- naise. [This use of the prep, to ex- press the neg. infin. of all verbs is very characteristic : cf. 2590 is do mor- aichnedaib in rechta cen saethrugud is- in sapoit, ' not to work on the Sabbath, is one of the great commandments' ; 2683 ata recht ocaind, — luige do tha- bairt, 'not to take oath'; 5044. 6152, 53. 6305, 06 ro-pud fherr, — a genemain; 6003 is dichondircli mor, — fortachtin brathar; 7315 ata san aithne gan cred- ium do chrandchuraib ; 7748 is cin gan a toirmesc ; and this negat. infin. may- be used objectively to a preceding verb, 3056 a gellad fri Dia — a diultad, ' bis promising to God that he would not deny Him' ; 7449 cuimnig gan a fhulang do-t chomarsain, • remember not to allow him.' So even the neg. imperat. ; 7343 bi gan a thabairt, 'do not give.' 3 The subj. of the intransit,- infin. is also under the prep., 2960 — ■ Iosep do beth innti ; 6438 — sailechtu do thecht fair: cf, too, the follg., 3761 — a curpu [do beth] inntib : 4919, 20 — nách sualaig 7 nách torud [do beth] in n-a comitecht; 6724 — a maigistir [do beth] oc a forceful ; and so even 738 — Xt. [do thecht] do-t furtacht=su. — Prefixed to a co-clause, it is used idiomatically, i even though . . . not* : cf. 1312 — co beth biad ocut, 'it is natural that thou shouldst have no food' ; 1717 (ro-cretsimar), — co n-acumar, ' even though we did not see' ; 3100 — co-p ed iar fhir, ' with- out its being so really' ; 4458 — co-p ar scis tuctha, ' even though it was not from fatigue' ; 4985 — co tairmesci im nech aile, ' (quite bad enough not to fast oneself), without hindering anybody else' ; 6038 — co-b do bocht etir do-s- berai ; 6053 — co fil amlaid iar fhir ; 7393 — co cenglad Dia ditt he, 'even without God's having enjoined it on thee ' ; [not to be confounded with ce'in co, see cian\. chena. particle of confirmation, fol- lowing after any word in a clause, ' in truth, as a matter of fact' ; — 560 uli ch. ; 654 cia thu c, 'who art thou?' 1184 co n-a slógu dirime — ; 1953 ni thabrat-som chena, ' they do not really give it' ; 1978 guidim-se — sib-se, 'I do beg you' ; 2204 atám — i pen, ' we are (already) in pain' ; 2908 ni mirbuile itir (fiev), acht temel chena (5e) ; 2939 do-béram-ni — , 'we will give'; — 3021 is a lub-gort — on, 'it was in a garden' ; 3496 is mor a múinnterus doib — , 'it is just they that bave his affection'; 3831 uli-cumachtaig in talman — , ' for as to earth's mighty ones, they are subject to us' 4199 atimorcain — ; 4867 dó — (avr<2 ye) ; 4970 nech áine no troscud — ; 5023 acht bedit — amal aingliu Dé, 'they shall indeed be'; 5131 ro-fhedlig — , 'he did continue'; 5348 i ndáil cechbííd — , 'of GLOSSAEY. 577 evert/ food'; 5556 ci=p e — , s who-ever lie be' ; 7546 ma ta in gael ann — , ' if there be indeed relationship, as a matter of fact'; 7810 cech céim, maille re run céna, 'every step even the very desire of it; 7842 ro-fhitir — , 'he ifoesknow'; —often added to acht, 601. 1384. 1947. 4515. 5124. 5262. 8212; to araideZMZ; [so used still in Mod. Ir., dtanhad hana, 'I'll certainly doit']. cend. [M.] 'head; leader'; [nd, Save in 977, 83. 1886, 88. 2075. nn ; with ea 957. 2075 ;] — sg. nom., cend 190 c. crábaid; 907, 09, 20, 34, 37, 50. 1238 ; 1536 (c. na n-apstal) ; 1874, 81, 86, 88; 4170. 4348 is c. di, forra; 4770 c. naíhátha; 6817 nach tarba in c. cen a deta ; 7164 (of St. Michael) ; ace, cend 523. 643. 718. 901-957 9 . 1026. 1343, 44, 45. 1847, 79, 80, 83. 6257 ; ar c. 446 dula uaimm ar do chend-su, ' to go for thee' ; co cend, ' up to, until,' of time, 1859. 6628; dar [or tar, quite indifferently, 18 : 18] cend, * for, on behalf of,' with the verbs fight 1683. 2710. 6539; 6271. 6392; pray 2832. 4396; 173. 2075. 3041 ; «ft* 403. 681, 98. 770. 2993. 5008, 54. 5203, 08, 24, 26; 402. 988. 2087. 3013. 3604, 63, 66. 3922 ; repent 8205 ; speak in favour of 2768, 69 ; to return (good for evil) 2224 ; and genly. action on behalf of 3021. 6014. 6273; cor [or la] dar cend, 'to subvert' 1181. 1686. 1964. 2351. 2530. 3029. 3146. 3333. 3622; (cor) cend dar cend, id, 4392 ; di ch. 789. 2539 ' (to fight) for' ; for cend, ' to send for,' 1262. 2602, 09 ; 600 na bertais bi-eith for c. eclaisi ; 2337 ro-fhuirim a láim for a ch. ; 5369 dessid for c. cech oen ; i cend, ' upon, on the top of,' 548 co r-tboit i c. munntire ; 959 cech mir- buil hi c. aroli, 'one after another'; im 134, 36. 940. 1871. 2855. 3296; dat., cend 944 ro-gab in serin cus-in c. ; 572 im adrad hin idail do ch. eclaisi De, 'for the idolatry of God's vicar'; di chend, ' to fight for ' 789. 2539 ; i n-a chend, (really ace), 'on the head,' 135, 37. 1236 ; 3299 ; 2434 for fiuchad 'n-a ch. ; 7730 tuilled i n-a ch., ' an addition to it' ; 7739 tecat i n-a c, ' come for them' ; 1237 ni frith nach locht is-in c. noem ; but in the follg. cind, ar cind 1243. 1574 is-in óidche (i)arc, 'on the next night'; 4382 ar a ch., 'in front of him' ; 4521 fogebad ar a ch. ; 7053 ro-hindlet ar a e., ' (snares laid) for them; as a chind 553. 787, 90. 1118; 7219 sluicid as a c. (F) ; 7271 oen shuil as a ch., 'one eye protruding from his head'; 2488 batar a c. na cathrach, ' (tribunes) who were over the city ' [for os cind ?~\ ; 806 ata M. asa mo ch., ' over my head' ; de chind, 1053 creicc de ch, hid, 'to sell it for food'; 1392 taccra de ch. Gr., 'arguing in his behalf; 6373 edpairt Xt. de ch. in phopuil ; do chind, 7611 cech ni d'a fhuidhbe do chind neich, ' whatever you get for a thing that is sinful' ; 7624 do-recc se in fhirinde do ch. na brégi ; 960 do chind na hógi, ' for the sake of ' (?) ; di-a ch. 1146 'put a hammer on his head'; 6578 'pull his skin over his head' ; but 7379 'he promised long life for that ; 833 (it came into his mind) abreth di-a ch., 'to take her from him''', for a chind, 846 ' a room was prepared for him''; 1078 do-rala, 'befell him'', 1701. 3102. 4564. 8153, 57, 'before him, awaiting him' ; o 'chind 2801 co a chois ; os cind, ' above,' physically or morally, 2876. 7311. 7507; gen., cind 910. 1207. 7698 ;—pl. nom., cind 583 a c. cromma ; 393 fuilt scailte b'a cen- daib ; ace. -dat., 977 do-ratsat luaith for cennuib ; 983 boi luaithred for a cennu. cendacht. ' headship' ; — sg. dat., 321 hi c. 7 i n-epscopote. cenél. [N.] 'race, family; kind'; [but the long e is rarely accented 823. 1703, 51]; — sg. nom., 1139 a Capadóic mo ch. ; 1703 c. togaide sinne ; 1751 in c. dóine-sea ; 2905. 3207 c. toirsi moire, n-aithrcchuis ; 6964 can a c. na ndruad- 578 GLOSSAEY. sa ; voc, 1383 a ch. soeb ; ace, 823 dognid sith. eter in. uli thuath 7 c. ; 1753 amal bar c. ; 3824 cech c. galair ; 6642 ria n-ar c. ; [6598 ni ra-gba-su ocut ar c.-ni co mbad deligtbi o Dia, see co iv.] ; dat. 1387. 1402 do cb. na Xtaige ; 2994. 5056. 5234. 5320 do'n cb. fhfna-sa ; 6995 di-a c. fen, ' a king of their own race' ; but 1633, 60 ceniul ; 1761 nacb sóimm i mbretbir nacb i ceneol ; gen., 1168 in cbeneóil doenna ; 3808. 8353. in che- niuild. ; — pi. nom., 4 314 cenela examla ; ace. 7060 na huli cbenela ; dat., 4175 ar a tbuatbaib 7 cenelaib ; 4283 do na t. 7 do na c. ; gen., 5687, 88 na cenel n-imda. cengcaigis. [M.] ' Whitsuntide ' ; Lat. quinquagesima ; [with various or- tbograpby : ceng- 15 , cen- u , ring- 1 , -cai- gis 12 , ■cigis^, -cidis 2 , -cagis 1 , so tbat cengcaigis is tbe normal spelling ;] — *g. nom., 5404 do-dechaid in c. ; ace, 5548, 54 co c. ; 8031 co cengcidis ; dat. 5409, 34 is-in c. (-cig-) ; 5502 ar cb. ; gen. 6365. 5405. 5521 laitbe in cbencaigis ; 6416, 18, 21 sollamain in c. [no asp.] ; 6531 s. in cb. ; 2517 dómnacb in cbing- cigis ; [but in 5399. 5441 sollamain na cengcagis, domnacb na cengcigis, it is used as fern., (wbicb is its gender in Mod. Ir.,) unless tbis is tbe gen.pl. : cf. case]. cenglaim.* 'to bind, wrap; enjoin 7393'; — imper. 2 pi., 1308 cenglaid in tíí G. oicce; — see. pres. 3 sg., (modal), 7393 cen co cenglad Dia ditt be, ' even tbougb God bad not enjoined it on tbee'; — pret. 3 sg., ro-chengail 2045, 54. 2321. 2916 ; (dep.) ro-cenglastar 2222; 3 pi, ro-chenglatar 2206, 12;— pass. pres. dpi., 4670 cengeltar al-láma; pret. 3 sg., ro-cenglad 1961. 2454. 4558 ; ptcp. 2061 atu-sa cengalti. cengul. [N.] 'binding,' inf. of pre - ced. ; 'yoke'; — nom., 7373 gacb lá saire er a fbuil c. o'n eclais ; dat., 1261 g. do ch. ; 4557 in da assan hi c. ; 7759 iar c. a lam. cenmotha. ' leaving out of men- tion,' = '(1°) besides, in addition to; (2°) except'; — (1°) 476 c. mna 7 mac- coemu ; 869 c. Abel ; 3954 c. Xt. ; 6327 c. in ni ro-marbad dib ; — (2°) 6433 c. ecnacb na trinóti nama ; in pi. 4977 cenmotbat na domnaige namá, ' (any day) except tbe Sundays ' ; [where note the namá : cf. ME. 16, cenrnocAC ha h-tnp riAiriA]. cenna. ' capital,' of sins ; — 8016 na secht caire c. ; 8033 na hocht coire ch. cennach. [M.] 'buying, trading, bargain; redeeming, ransom 2810'; — sg. nom., 2458 bee in cendacb nime sin; 4514 co mbad dilmain doib cen- nach na maine ; 4516 nach c. saegulla do denum ; ace, 2810 cen c. cen pianad ; dat. (inf.), 680 do chendach sil Adaim; 1000 daig bid do chennach ; 7407 do chendach doib ; gen., 3217 do-rónsam dílsi chennaig frit, ' the propriety of a bargain, = a fair b.'; [cf. LL. 281 £ 39 cid na banai lim-sa co ndernaind-se cen- nach frit, ' and I would make a bargain, agreement with thee']. cennacul. [F.] 'chamber,' Lat. cena- culum ; — sg. ace, 5452 ro-lin in cen- nacuil (ro-batar irmti) ; dat. 5432 (-cul), 39, 40 is-in cendacuil nóib. cennadach. [F.] 'territory ; district, country'; — sg. nom., 694 cia cennadaig as a tai ; ace, 2050 dul i cennadaig aile ; 6282 is-in cendathaig ' Campania' ; — pi. nom., 4237 indritheracennadacba; dat., 385 fó cennadachaib na hEtali ; 5500 i cenda[da]chaib cianaib ; 6528 (cath) fri cennadachaib ilib ; gen., 6289 do cheth- rib na cendadach. cennaige. [M.] ' buyer, merchant' ; — sg. nom., 7467 is ole in cendaige, ' he is a bad bargainer' ; dat. (pred.), 5387 i n-a cendaige [unless pi. 'nom."] ; — pi. ace., 4517 ro-dicbuir ass na cendaige ecraibdecha ; but 7571 na cendaigeda ; gen., 4397 uaim latrand 7 cennaiged. cennaigecht. [F.] ' trading, buy- ing' ; — sg. ace, 1001 fri c. mbid ; 4523 'tconaircc c. na letheti-se do denum ; GLOSSARY. 579 djtf,., 4391 oc c. a n-indmais ; 7584 as a ch. ; 7585 mfelltar is-in cuit-si do'n ch. ; gen., 3211 trom tra dobarthu na cen- naigechtu; 4532 margad cundraid no cendaigechta. cennaigim, * 'to buy,' {from = o) ; — pres. 3 pi., 4583 cennaigit delba hidal ; — imper. 2 sg., 1041 cennaig biad dua ; —pres. sec. 3 pi., 4494 no-cbennachtig na bu ; 4510 no-chennaigitis na bai (unless pass., vendebantur) ; kb22, 82 (nd) na-cennaigitis na niaine ; — fut. relat., 2269 in t-i cennaigfes tu, ' be wbo will redeem thee'; — sec. fut. 3 pi., 4513 no- chennaigfitis na hedparta; — pret. 3 sg., 55. 6956 ro-s-cendaig o ; 3 pi., 3235 ro-chennaigset do'n argut-sin ; 3240 ro-chennacbsat ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., 2451 ro-cennaiged tremut, ' redeemed by thee.' cennais. * meek, gentle' ; — sg. nom., 1974 fer blaitb c. o menmain ; 6541 fer sochraid c. o gnuis ; 3481, 84 c. ailgen ; 3563 gné mín-ch. ; 4812 fre- era ailgen min-cb. ; 8320 (slog) c. ; (adv.) 5829 co min 7 co c. ; ace, 2275 amal choirig c. ; 3620 amal braen o. n-áilgen ; — pi. nom., 3389 cendsa [na haingil] do na noemaib ; 6562 ro-ptar cendsa fris. cennsa. [F.] ' gentleness, meek- ness' ; [indifferently witb nd, viz., tin 9 , nd*] ; — sg. nom., cennsa 3386. 4217 (in ch.). 6822; 6001 (nd) ;— ace, cennsa 2404 do-rigne foiditin 7 c. moir; 3483 fóglaimdig c co n-ailgine; 3472. 4818 tria c. 7 ailgine ; 6136 dogniat c. 7 tro- caire ; cendsa 4095 réthincbe 7 c. ; 4959 c. 7 aigidecbt ; 6118 denat c. no air- chisecbt ; 3576 o garbi co c. ; dat., 6882, 85 ar a chendsa ; 689 i n-úrnla, i c. ; gen., 5021 lucbt na dérci 7 na cendsa. cennsaigim.* ' to make gentle' ; — pres. sec. 3 sg., (modal) 706 ro- guides (Dia) co ro-chendsaiged a menmain frim. cenntúir. [M.] 'centurion'; — sg. nom,, 6108. 8418 Cornil c. ; dual dat., 2253 do na díb cenntúrib. ced. [F.] 'mist, fog'; — sg. nom., 4659 ceó, artraiges fri ré mbec ; [pred.] 7238 slog demun i n-a smut-cheo imm- pe ; ace, 4265 amal foscad no ciaig ; [cf. FM. 1595, fo ftnuiu ceó t>o- 1í>a}v6a "ouiteciAc, 'in a heavy black cloud of smoke'; ibid. 1600, pntncGceo TMATili 7 -oecliAi^e, 'one dark cloud of vapour and smoke' ; LB. 217 o 5, cen diaid, cen chiaig, cen crithir; gen., LL. 4^18 tancatar TDD i n-a caipaib ciach ; ace, LIT. 113 o 24 co n-accamár in trom-cbiaich mdir~\. ceol. [N.] 'song, music' ; — sg. ace, 8138 cen ch. ; 8338 la c. ; gen., 8099. 8322 co mbinde ceoil ; 7700 oc cantain ciúil ; — pi. nom., [mas.] 7105 failtnigit ciúil 7 cóibleda menmain in duine-; [dat.'] 890 oc fetbeusib 7 ciuil [nom.'] ; gen., 4994 failte na ceol. cepp. [M.] 'fetter'; — sg.nom., 1170 c. dar a chosa; ace, 4200 tria carcair 7 c. ; [cf. Acts xvi. 24, tdo "OAinpug fe a gcof a a gceAp ; Prov. vii. 22, cum jnriAccuigce An cip]. cerd. I. [M.] 'smith'; — sg.nom., 929 c. amrai e-side ; 936, 40 in c. ; gen., 933 do-shaigid in cherda ; 3235 ferann cerda ; 3241, 43 tir cherda(i). cerd. II. [F.] 'art'; — pi. nom., 889 batar hil-cberda inganta leo. cert-, in [cert-)medon, q. v. certaig-im.* 'to correct'; — pres. relat., 5985, 6 ba bámlaid certaiges a chomncssom amal certaiges nech he fén. certugud. [M.] 'correction'; inf. of preced. ; — nom., 7403 a munad 7 a c. gan scandail ; dat., 7680 ni d'a c. acbt d'á tatháir ; gen., 7474 tre dith certaig- thi in phopuil ; 7529 ni d'grad a cer- taigthi, ' not for the sake of correcting them.' césad. [M.] 'suffering; passion'; inf. of follg. ; [with varied spelling: r/s-\ cea 15 , cess* 219, 20. 5011, 43. 5144, TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. IT. 2 F 580 GLOSSAEY. 45, 52. 5303; céss 152. 218. 5224; in gen., cesta li ; césta* 2646. 3058. 3137. 3270. 3663. 3945. 4421.4777] ;— sg. nom., césad 1482. 4422. 5229 ro-tharmnaig c. Xt. ; 5290 bus tarba mo ch. ; acc. t césad 2301 ; 2443 ro-tbairmisctís in c. do dénum ; 2742 do-thairngir mo cb. ; with prepp., 170 ro-tucad co-t ch. ; 1647. 3013, 22, 73. 3123. 3264. 4424. 4500, 09. 5041, 43, 67. 5144, 45, 52. 6224. 5303 fri croicb 7 césad ; 3045 2 . 3402 imo'n c. ; 218. 2535. 6718 (iar,) re n-a cb. ; 3270 tria c. ; dat., césad, 1479 atfet ni do cb. Xt. ; 2926 do c. ; 3071 di-a cb. ; 33. 5315 i c. ; 34. 37. 128. 149. 152 is-in (cet-) cb. ; 579. 670 iar c. Xt. ; 2275 oc a c. ; 220 o'n c. ; gen., césta 28 im-dalai paisi 7 c. ; 1420 i fbiadnaise mo cb. ; 1424 i n-amsir a cb. ; 1676 i comfbacus a cb. ; 2468 d'indecbad mo cb. ; 2646 do thairmeso in cb. ; 3030 a ndigail a cb. ; 3058, 65 in cailecb-sa in c. ; 3137 timtbirigib in c. ; 3270 aslacb in c. ; 3663 iar forba crocbi / c. ; 3945 for comairce c. 7 c - í 4421 aimser a c. ; 4777. 4929, 77, 82, 88 corgais cb. ; 5065 taircbetul a cb. ; 6425 bi cinaid cb. Xt. ; 6452 aidcbe a cb. ; 6786 comartba in cb. césaim.* V, 'to suffer'; 2°, 'to crucify' ; — fid. 2 pi., 986 césfatbi 6 pianaib bar comthánsim, ' ye sball ex- piate your insult ' (?) ; — pret. 1 sg., 3268 ro-cbésas-[s]a mor-mor ndocair ; 3 sg., 6421 is la H. ro-n-ces Xt., 'it ■was at Herod's bands tbatXt. suffered,' (unless pass.perf.) ; dep. 1697 cecba ro- cesair oc tidecbt, ' all tbat be underwent on bis journey'; 2pl., 2946 do-césabar- 'si, ' whom ye crucified'; — pass, pret, 3 sg., ro-cesad 29 (e). 221 (ess). 2515. 2903. cesnaigim. 'to question; discuss'; ■ — pres. 3 pi., 6984 cesnaigit augtair do met ' stelle' ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 5183, 93. 5203, 09. 5463, 67. 5648. 5716. 6742. 7846 cesnaigt[b]er (cid ar, cid -a, cindas), 4 quaeritur.' cess, 'query'; only in 1291 cess, cid di-a. cet. see ced. cét. I. 'hundred' nom,, 1169 cet plag-bemend ; 1439 noi cét ; 1971, 72 cét slecbtain ; 6326 secbt cet ; dat., 548 sé ar cét ; 1065 di bl. cóicat for cét ; 6441 ficbe ar cét; 8048. 8416 ar cet mile ; gen., 1289 fri ré cóic cét bliadan ; dual 670 dá cét iar cesad Xt. cét-. II. 'first'; — nom. {mas.), 478. 3581, 84. 5070 in cet la; 1213 bás; 2387, 89 duine; 6098 2 fhírén, martír; 7320 mod ; 7325 peccad ; 7424 adbar ; {fern.) 7310 aitbne ; 7471 gné ; 7655 pblág ; 7660 náduir; 7673 drong ; 7719 cúis ; as predic, genly. without tbe article, 867 co n-id bi c. ben cbuil; 868 ba be cet martir, dithrebacb, manacb, iresacb ; 3227. 6465 co n-id cet animfor a ; 1622 Abél, cet-firen ; ace, 3515 beres cet- cboscor ; dat., 34 is-in c. cbesad ; 3620 fecbt; 7633 caipdel ; 6028, 69 bi c. 1(5 ! 5074 o'n cb. cbáisc ; gen., 7605 na o. aitbne; 7811 has in cbe[d-]duine, 'of tbe first-born' : cf. eet-cruthaiged. cetach. 'bundred'; — pi. nom., 6184. 6205 na mile cetacba. cetaiglm.* ' to permit ; consent'; — pres. 1 pi., 2685 cedaigmit bás d'fbág- bail ; — imper. 2 sg., 2226 cetaig do tocbt, ' allow bim to go' ; — pres. sec. 3 sg., (modal) 2064 acbt mi-ne cetaiged- sum do, 'if P. did not allow bim' ; — pret. 3 sg., 908 ro-s-cetaig doib in ni- sin; 2062 do-cbetaig dam labra. cetamus. 'in the first place,' 7769. cethar-. [Z 2 303.] 'four-'; only in fo c[b]ethar aird (in domain) 361. 586. 1111. 5567; a cethar aird na cruinde 7197, 'from the four quarters of the world.' cetharda. [X.] ' collection of four (things]' ; — nom., 3388 cubaid in c. -sin fris-in aingel ; — dat., 3027 is ar c. dg- róine, 'for four reasons.' cethardenus. [M.] 'four days' space'; — ace, (temp.) 2800 J se c. i n-a GLOSSARY. 581 uaig, * he having been four days in his grave'; gen., 3854 bói í'ri ré cethar- denuis ocum-sa i mbás. cet-cruthaigim.* 'to create for the first time' ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., 3518 mi, i-n ro-cetcruthaiged in domun, ' the month in which the world was first created.' cétfaid. [F.] 1°, 'opinion'; 2°, pi., * (bodily) sense, passion' ; — sg. nom., 6746. 6705. 6983 is c. do, ' as is the opinion of; — pi. nom., 3572 inntam- laigit na cétfada Xt. ; 7820 cóic cetfada corparda; ace, 722 formuchaid na cet- fada ; 3565 doforne cétfaide na colla ; 4852 ath^id cetfaide brécacha diabuil ; 6883 dunmait ar cetfadai (6868 cet- faide) fria cech n-anoirchess ; dat., 3571 erailid for cétfadaib na collai. -cetlaid. see salm-c. cetna. I. 'first' ; indeclinable, always precedes the subst. ; — sg. nom., 2979 in c. suiscélach ; 3511 forcometas ; 3518 duine; 3600. 6371 erddach ; 4035 ri ; 4748. 5007. 5119. 5458. 7995 fath ; 6471 recht; 6234 grad ; 6535 mac; 6670, 77fer; 6699 taidbsi ; 6851 sual- aig ; dat., 1650 is-in cetna fis ; 1584 is- in c. luce ; 3616 is-in c. mis na bliadna ; without art., 6071 ésci c. mis ; 6410 cia cetna ro-forchan, ' who was the first that taught.' cetna. II. 'same'; indecl., always follg. the subst., [unless itself used as a ntr., ' in cetna, 1 'the same thing,' 132. 8014, 64. 3335, 40. 4032. 5852] ;— sg. nom., 2279. 2624. 8049 in fer cetna; 2283 faid ; 3043. 311-5 in Lucas cetna ; 6219 in Grigoir c. ; ace, 1877 cus-in loch c. ; 1971 fris-in ré c. ; 8191 in n-étach c. ; dat., 187 is-in baile c. ; 995 cadus ; 1302 luce; 1546 ecosc ; 1547 uair; 2572 bliadain ; 6468. 7706 ole ; 7386 inad ; 7306, 82, 84 (ann)s-a lebar c. ; 1560 fo'n indus c. ; 2930 cuma ; 3698 ndunad ; 754*8 ó'n chuis c.-sin ; without art., 7050 do til c. ; gen., 2359 in forcotail c. ; 4Ó40 na cathrach c. ; 6932 in loéi c. ; — pi. ace, 6588 na bulla c. ; dat., 6718 do na apstalu c. cethra. [pi. of cethir, ' quadruped,' cf. FM. ann. 942, a og-oitgeAnn ó ceici|A 50 "otnne, translated by ODon , ' it was totally destroyed from four to one man';] 'cattle; herd'; — pi. nom., 7179 oldait a uli cethra ; ace, 1034 im na cethrai ; dat., 7178 tarb eter cethraib Gr. ; 1032 is maith an t-inad di-ar cethraib ; 6288 do chethrib na tuath ; gen., 1031 00 airitiud a cethra; 7226 folliuchta ina cetri. cethracha. 'forty'; — sg.nom., 1170 (co-tarta) cethracha [plag-bemend] dar a thairr ; 1876 boi c. bliadan ann ; 4706 2 , 32*, 64 3 , 65 2 , 68 c. la, of ' fasting forty days'; dat., cethrabhait 219 oen bliadain ar c. ; 4930 da lathi c, '42 days'; gen., cethr achat 218 hi cind tri mbliadan c. ; 2723 fri secht mbliadna c. ; 3740. 4773. 4901 fri re c. lathi; but with transported n of gen. pi., 4773 ceth- rachat n-aidche ; 6736, 50 fri re in cethrachat mbliadan ; [1876 iars-in ceth- rachat mbliadain ; MS. has xl., but why the transported m ?]. cethrachtach. 'forty days,' trans- lating ' quadragesimalis ' ; — sg. dat., (fern.) 4928 asind aimsir chethrachtaig- se in chorgais. cethraime. 3211 in tan testa a cethruime do'n cethramad unga ; I do not understand the meaning here : ceAC- |\Aime is often used for the 'fourth part' of anything; cf. Oss. iii. 222, ceAÚpAtriA 11 a mtnece; FiM. 1095 co n-eptecA]A cec|\oime x>o •oAoirnbh ; 1413, cecpAime j:eA|\Ainn ; so that I have translated, ' since [its] fourth part of the fourth ounce was wanting,' but? cethramad. 'fourth'; — S^umad 6852. 7304; "amitd 8001] ;—sg. nom., 1435 in c. bás; 1455. 5782. 6592 fer; 3528 forcometus ; 6241 grad; 4401. 6681 suiscelach ; 6467 aithrige ; 6703 taidbsi ; 6852sualaig; 7376aithne; 8001 fáth \ 2 P 2 582 GLOSSAEY. 5070 c. dec, £ the 14th' ; dat., 1158 is- in c. has; 3211 do'n c. unga ; 7304. 7388. 7506, 09 anns-a (is-in) c. caibdel ; 5090 is-in c. dec ; gen., 5108 iar forbu na eethraim[th]e dec, ' on the completion of the fourteenth.' cethri. 'four,' (indecl.) ; — nom., 1857 clocha; 6441, 58 ernaile ; ace, 513 mo c. srubana ; 2095 tria c. cúla ; 4608 na c. suailche ; dat., 1856 i c. blogaib ; 3728 o c. hullib tégdais ; 5737 ar c. cetaib ; gen., 3381 anmund na c. miled ; — 1253 c. rig-shuide dec, '14 thrones.' cetug-ud. [M.] 'permission'; — ace, 67. 320 (tria) c. Dé ; 2063 cen c. ; 4537 iar n-a ch. o Chir. -cetul. see clais-cetul. cetus. 1°, ' in the first place ' ; but also, 2°, ' indeed,' Lat. quidem ; — 1°, 1622. 1634. 5516. 6098, though even here the second meaning would suit ; 2°, 712 mo Dia-sa cetus |jue?/], do dee-siu tra [5e] ; 5041. 5143 teit c. mac duine ; 5046 atrubairtais-[s]i c. : 5168 atberi- siu cétus, ' tu dicis quidem '; [elsewhere (2712. 3156) cipindus is used in the same sense ;] 5861 locharn tened c. ; 5974 almsu di-a anmaim c. ; 6074 is ed is ole and cetus ; 6746 is demin c; and see citus. cia. I. interrog. pron., [never an adj.'] ; ' who ; what' ; always forming a principal clause involving the verb ' to be,' the subseq. verb being subordinate, (sometimes relat., 1996 cia lemus, 'who is it that will dare'), and hence always with na when negat., 2265 cia na cretend, ' quis-est, qui-non,' 4657 cia nach greisfider. It always prefixes h to vowel foUg., 1501. 1756. 2761. 3137. 3743. 4519. 4868. 5079. 5336, 93. 8128, 68, (except 5029. 5972. 6309 ;) but does not aspirate cons, follg. : cf. in list fol- lowing : — caingen, cennadaig, coma, cúis, cuntabairt ; fochund, fot, freccra ; last; —1°. Independently, 208. 1276. 1654. 1996. 2052. 2265. 3169. 3437. 3893. 4084. 4656. 6410. 7163. 7977. 8160, B8 653. 1506. 3914. 7192 cia thu-sa; 3894. 4387 cia so; 4475 cianech; 2291. 2812. 3261, 73 cia dib ; — for the obi. cases, a periphrasis must be used : 163, 66. 5972. 6011 cia di-a, ' (quis est) cui' ; 2821 cia for a; 3103, 06 cia fors-a. 2°. With nouns :— ádbar 2761 ; ainm 693. 1288 ; airet 1501 ; airm 5029, 79. 8168; airrde 3743. 6309; aithe 4519; alt 5393 ; anfhéle 1756 ; breth 7352 ; caingen 3216; cennadaig 694; coma 900 ; cuis 753. 8193 ; cuntabairt 4783 ; dia 1311. 1806; duine 3829; fochund 1137; fot 1289; freccra 1777; impod 8128 ; ingnad 4868. 6749 ; iressach 5336; la 2781; leth 500. 1836, 93. 8216 ; mainder báis 2955 ; maith 7889. 8217 ; meit 170 ; mod 1177. 2588 ; ole 3277; ord 263; ordugud 3137; rét 5840, 72. 6085; siabrad 8130; tast 8124; tir 1058; — for the obi. cases, cf. 694 cia cennadaig as a; 1058 cia tir as a; 1137 cia fochund for a; 1311. 1806 cia Dia di-a ; 2588 cia mod as a ; 2761 cia hádbar fa ; 3829 cia duine oc a ; 5336 cia hiressach fri-s na ; 8124 cia tast a [= in a]. cia. II. 'though'; [aspirates/A 5914. 8366'; th 4025.4613.4804; hence prob. c[h] 3173. 4205]; often after an intro- ductory dethbir 1124. 3827. 8186; ciahin- gnad 4S69. 6749 ; or cubaid 6765, 'quite natural, that,' ' not to be wondered at, that' ; — differing from cid in being always followed immediately by a verb, (inpres., pres.sec, or pret.) : — 1124 cia no-thisad ; 1552bogabur; 1977 ra-bthai oc ; 3009 no-s-diuldat ; 3054 no-dmltad ; 3144 ro-batar imda; 3173 connistais ; 3248 ro-comthánsiged ; 3249 ro-cairi- ged ; 3391 ro-gab uromun ; 3827 fogab- ad mor d'imned ; 3861 r-bo saint lium ; 4025. 4804 thechtaid; 4205 2 crochaid 7 marba ; 4530 r-élnebair anallana ; 4613 thriallait ; 4808 atciter ; 6750 no-dech- sad ; 5874 cia dobera ; 5909 labrur ; 5911, 12 beth ; 5911 bo fhessarur ; GLOSSAEY. 583 5914 2 fhódlar, doberur ; 6062 ro-sia ; 6078 moltar; 6556 no-m-saertliar ; 6610 itconnairc ; 6765 mad for T. ; 6999 ro-diultsat ; [8131 banait ;] 8164 r-bo alaind ; 8186 no-gaba ; 8366 fhagbad ; — sometimes, in the later text, ce 3020 cé madilub-gort ; 3252 ce r-ba hingnad lais ; 8205 ce r-ba miati liumm ; as also before -b, in ce-b e 478 ; ge-b e 8064, ' whoever.' ciaig-. see ceo. ciall. [F.] 'sense; meaning'; — sg. nam., 7335 ra-b í so ciall a luige ; ace, 2520 idail cin cheill cin dliged ; dot., 5839 lethan hi ceill 7 i tinntúd ; 8000 i céill 7 menmain chaich ; gen., 3394 do demniugud na célli-sin. ciallaide. only in 4406. 7837 coibnes c. na liachtan (cobigi), ' the intellectual relation, the context.' ciallmar. 'rational'; — 6802 etargna siansaide c. ciamair. ' sorrow r f ul ' ; — 407 in lucht bui co serb c. cian. ' long (of time) ; distant (of space)'; — sg.nom., 625. 925, 38. 6949 ré cian, 'a long while' ; 657 is c. uad, ' long ago'; 3186 ni c. as sin, 'not long after,' or 'not far away'; 4296 co c, ' (spending life happily) for a long time'; 4862 is c. o ghuasacht cech faitech ; dat., 3135 do chéin, 'a long way off'; 7046 do chéin mair anall, ' long ago' ; 917 iar céin ; 1024 iar cein ; 2565 iar cén máir, 'long afterwards'; 1817 (e). 3921. 5042. 5457. 5515. 6977 o chéin, 'long ago,' but in 3890 = 'for long ' ; strengthened by other particles, 148 o chein thall, 'long ago'; 2998. 3422. 4375. 4524 (cé), 35. 4899. o chéin (máir) anall: — pi. dat., 5497 a tirib ciana ; 5500 i cendachaib cianaib ; 6773 do chuimtabairt o chianaib, 'long ago, heretofore'; — from sg. dat. we have the conj., i cein, orcein, 'whilst, as long as' ; 2716 i cén ra-bur-sa innti, ' while I am in it' ; 3202 i cein ro-boi i mbethaid, 'as long as he lived'; 5357 i cein bemm i-fus is-in bith frecnairc ; 521 cein bamar mar-oen ; 816. 2017 cén ba beo ; 3572 cén inntamlaigit ; 4666 céin bess i-fhus is-in t-shaegul-sa; 5288 céin ro-bui ic adrad idal ; 5749 cein ro- batar is-in dithrub ; 7441 cein bither oc a denam, ' during the time of its performance'; 7901 céin bemm i-fhus ; 7933 céin batar i ndorchaib chinad. Hence the construction with co follg., = ' until' ; 804 céin co ro-dichennta me-si lat, 'all the time till,' = 'until'; 895 atbertsat na dingnetís, cén co tarta a mbreth fén doib ; 2995. 5056. 5234, 36 céin co n-ebar in fin nua ; 3226 cein co tucad in broit a hiffern ; 6731 céin co n-aicced ; (not to be confounded with cen co, = ' though not,' v. cen). [For the obi. céin mair, cf. FM. 870, cen- niÁip f AifiAt) fopchAifte "D-iAmbA cenn, which O'Don. translates for a long time ; but ibid. 614, cenmAip cip thanac buAciiAil, where he renders it happy, though the construction is exactly the same]. cich. [F.] 'breast'; — pi. nom., 393 a ciche nochta ; gen., 6628 do-ratus loimm na eich-sa ; [pi. is cice in Matt. xxiv. 19, but ciocA, Luke xi. 27 ; dual gen., -pÁ bun a "6Á cic, Oss. vi. 202.] cid. I. (interrog. ntr.), ' what,' (direct or indirect) ; — really a cpd., ' what is it,' followed by rel. clause {cf. 1041. 5204. 5252) ; — 80. 660. 738. 2064. 5729 c. fodera (duit) ; 262 ceist, c. dodénad ; 448. 2498 abair, c. do- gen (um) ; 1041 c. thacras ; 1055.4413. 6570 c. is áil (duib) ; 2858 ni fhetatar c. dogniat ; 3163 c. atcither duib de ; 3399 c. dochana duib ; 5204, 52 c. dochanas (dim); 6341. 7222 dús c. dogentais ; 6570 c. connige ; 7888 c. is com ; — folld. by pro?/., 585 cid so, 'what is this ? ' ; 3277 cid on, ' why, what is this?'; often in phr., cid din acht, cid fil arm tra acht, = 'ay, and,' 146. 565. 834. 1803. 2184. 2299; or even alone, 8262 cid, ol si, acht maillechut-sa tu, 584 GLOSSAEY. * what else shall I do but curse thee ? ' [once folld. by subst., wrongly, for cia, 2976 ni fetatar cid comarli dogéntais] ; —by itself, as an interjection, 662 cid I nacha r-inislig he ; 1046 cid ! ol se, nach ané dochuadus ; 3437 cid ! cia dogena a dúscad ; — 2°, often folld. by prep, with rel. pron., = ' why,' cid ar a, 748. 1752. 5183. 5209. 5463, 67. 7847; cid ar na, 1218. 1547, 62. 1776. 5764 ; cid di-a, 698. 783. 1960. 2004. 2204, 11. 2464. 5648. 6972; cid fa, 2611. 2926 ; cid for a, 3838 ; cid im a, 2214. 2609, 11, 91 ; cid im nach, 2607;— rarely alone = ' why,' 2653 cid tai cen freccra do thabairt ; 5716 cid no-gehed greim n-imdibe do na mnaib [so prob. 8131] ; • — 2215 cid na fega in ti .1. diabul. ; cf. also 2220 cid duib cin olc do denum. cid. (II.) ' thougb, ' [but only used to heighten some special notion (other than the verb) in the concessive clause, thus differing totally in usage from cia ; e.g. cf. 1977 cia ra-bthai oc a iarraid, with 6505 cid i cúimce ra-btbai] ; — 123 cid so sind, 'though younger are we'; 163 c. at fir-Dhia ; 312 c. hi talmain bui ; 403. 1425 c. slanti fogabar, (cone- sat) ; 1441 c. at mora; 1600. 2568 c. mor a onoir ; 3179 c. he is airchindech ; 3270 c. he is auctor ; 3514 c. ann no- celebartha, ' though observed then' ; 3604 c. mor dliges ; 4061 c. cubaid in forcetul ; 4960 c. iat do charait fen ; 5509 c. do fochuitbed atrubratar ; 6145 c. he in bocht condig ; 6365, 66 c. mor in tepersain, (tartt) ; 6505 c. i cúimce ra-bthai ; 7105 c. mor fháiltnigit ; 7437 c. inmain la diabul; 7943 c. nóidiu he ; 7986 c. mor donemm; 8003 c. i sanas donet; 8187 c. aithrech leo he; cf. also 514 c. mor, c. bee no-chaithind, * whether I ate mucrr-er-iittle' ; — hence often = 'even'; 1232 cretmit-ne cid sind do Xt., 'we believe, ay even we, in Xt.'; 2064 ni mo no-lemad c. mo airchindech ; 3051 c. en uair namá, 'even one hour merely'; 3920 c in foirind fil ocaind ; 4221 c. in liaig eolach ; 4437 c. he, ni mac fir uasail, 1 (is not this the son of Joseph ?), and even he is no nobleman'; 4599 techtaid c. etargnai moralla, ' it has also a moral interpretation'; 4878 c. sochaide ; 4942 dechmaid c. ar laithe, ' tithes of our days also'; 5229 c. do Iúdás; 5257 foile c. etir mo chend ; 5679 c. Abraham fen ; 6034 c. do'n phecthach ; 6041 c. do námait ; 6048 c. i t'imradud ; 6257 c na hanmand ; 7064 c. is-in áidche ; 7973 ro-n-soerthar c. o'n ulc do-rónsa- mar; even before conj., 6110. 7847, 60 cid ria-siu, ' even before.'' dim.* 'to weep'; — -pres. 3 sg., 591 coiid cotromm dichra ; — -pres. sec. 3 sg. t 3201 (indisid) co cóied P. in trath-sin cech n-óidche; — pret. 1 sg., 494 ro- chius cu tromm ; 3 sg., 398 co r-chi co serb ; 606 ro-choi co serb ; 1 pi., 498 ro-chisium ; 3 pi., 1696 ro-chiset ar fálti ; [inf., cói, q. v.]. cilic. 'sackcloth,' Lat. cilicium; — sg. dat., 6444 co cilice ; 1144 a glanad 6 chilic. cim(b)id. [M.] 'captive'; — sg.nom., 3253, 58 cimbid (ergna) ; 3303 soer in cimid ; gen., 3239 login chimeda; 3255 fath a shaertha doib in chimeda. cin. 'sheet, quire (of parchment)'; — pi. ace, 3773 tabraid dun cina mem- ruimm. cin. [M.] 'sin, crime'; — sg.nom., cin 3233 ni ro-rathaigset ar mad c. dóib, 'that it was a crime in them'; 7537 c. na hecni ; 7748 is c. gan a toirmesc, ' it is a crime not to hinder it' ; ace, cinaid 3144 ni fuaratar c. oc Isu ; often in cen c, 'sinless,' 298. 813. 2441. 2803, 89. 2933, 82. 3216, 63. 3313. 3686. 5224; but cin 2733 ni fhágbaim cair na cin ; 400 cen chin aice; dat., cinaid 5166 amal bad lugu do ch. ; 4081. 4161 each i n-a ch. ; often in i cinaid, 'for the crime of,' 911. 2240. 2359. 6416, 19, 25 ; gen., cinad 3932. 4826 cen gaile c, ' without stain of sin'; 5140 follsiugud GLOSSARY. 585 ft ch. ; 5166 erchuitmed a ch. ; 6166 erchuitmed a ch. ; — pi. dat., cintaib f 3067 dilgud do na c. ; 6475 iccfaid each di-a c. ; gen., cinad 6224 dar cend c. ; 6350 cói; 6477 dichor; 2993. 6055. 6218, 30, 32. 7958. 8058 dilgud; 6526 7934 a ndorchaib; 7947 feich; 6455 f uisitiu ; 4980 leigius ; 3151 liamain ; often in conjunction with targabal; — du. nom., 7536 ata da chin is-in ngnim-sa. cinded. [M.] ' resolving ; determi- nation'; inf. of follg. ; — sg. nom., 363 is e so in cindead do-ronad ; 2012 a chinded di i n-a menmain; dat., 5259 fédliugud is-in cinded ecoir; — pi. aco. t 611 o atchuala na cindte. cindim. ' to determine ; mark out, fix upon'; — pres. 1 sg., 7856 cindimm díb glón-shnáthi ernaigthe cumbri do denum ; — fut. sec. 3 sg., 3138 in orcain Isu no-chindfed in sacart ; — pret. 3 sg., 4814 ro-chind aice ; 6543 i n-a men- main ; 7009 o menmain ; 6211 in uimir- sin, ' he fixed on that number.' cindus. = ' c-indas? [rarely cindas 200. 6743. 7294]; 'whatmanner, how'; forming a principal clause, with follg. verb in subordination, (cf. cid ;) hence relat., 717 c. tócbas ; 2656 c. bias: cf. also 731. 2361 c. a rad(a) ;— 200. 609. 717, 31. 1553. 2016,68. 2361. 2618, 56. 3122, 23. 3724, 69. 5379. 6614. 7729, 30. 7885. 8217. cined. [M.] 'race, tribe'; — sg.nom., cined 2707. 2847; 2391. 6394. 6876 in c. doenna; ciniud 2819 co n-id c. form- tech ; 8195 in c. doennai; voc, 1383 a chined mallachtnach ; ace, cined 7284 mess for in c. ndoenda; ciniud 4824 aimsiges in c. ndéonna ; dat., cined 3022 co n-a ch. ; 2669 drong da bar c. ; 4253 di-a ch. ; 1603 aircisfid do'n ch. d. ; ciniud 6374 as cech c. ; 4183 di-a ch. ; 6969 iar c. ; 5498 o gach c. ; cinud 4033 o-t ch. ; gen., cineda 1610. 2215. 2360. 4691 in ch. doenna; cinedu 1638. 1935. 3041. 4148. 8178, 91 inch. d. ; ciniuda 4772 in ch. d. ; — pi. nom., cinedu 2260 genfltis o. iumda di-a shil ; [ace, cinedach (3703 ercid 7 forcnaid in uli ch.,) is no doubt the form so common in Mod. Tr. : cf. Matt, xxviii. 19, imúipt)- pi, ceAgtufpt) tiA huiLe c-meAftACA; Acts iii. 25, Num. xxiv. 8 ; but Acta xiii. 42, nom. pi., tiA cmeA'ÓAij]. cinntech. ' definite,' of numbers ;— sg. nom., 6210, 13, 17, 18. cintach. 'guilty'; — nom., 6556 bam c.-sa de-sen. cipindus. = ci-p indus, * whatever be the manner,' ' howbeit,' {cf. the Anglo- Irish use of the word anyhow,) ' at all events'; 2712. 3156. 3247 atbere-siu c. is mé, 'at all events you say I am'; 3055 'is dána c. in ainimm,' in opp. to 'is imecal in cholann'; [cf. FM. 1699 (p. 2126), 'he ordered his forces to be assembled ; and after they had been reviewed, he then divided them into two parts,' 7 1A|\ ha ccAifeVoAt) cipirmup, |\o pAnriAt) ÍAif a troé Af a hAicte]. cir-dub. 'jet-black'; — sg.voc, 8237 a chré ch.; [cf. FM. 867 bpic ciop-ou^A, ' coal-black trout' ; Oss. v. 50 coppA c, of blackberries]. cís. [M.] 'tax'; Lat. l census*; — sg. ace, 3917 no-érnitís c. dúin-ne; dat., 458 saer na bochta o'n ch. rigda; gen., 2488 tobach in chisa Cessarda; — pi. gen., 5591 fer tobaig na cis saegulla. ciste. [F.] 'treasure'; — sg. voc, 8171 a. ch. na fergi ; 8222 a ch. comthinoil cech pheccaid ; 8237 a ch. na brén-fola ; 8329 a ch. na mbendacht; ace, 1054 faire c. ; 3229, 33 do thabairt i c. choit- chend na sruthi; [cf. MR. 260, cifoi coimeuA cetj, 'the receptacle of treachery']. citné. 'who'; — 1507 c. dóine atat immalle fritt, ' who are the men that are with thee'; [cf. Nenn., p. 222, citne in ferand]. citus. i. q. cetus ; ' indeed,' quidem; — 2353 na hidail-sea c, ni dat dee ; 2420 ro-pad maith c. (Xt. do adrad duit); 586 GLOSSAEY 2422 is aire atberim frit-sa c. ; 2926 cid fa tanic tu-su cidus. ciuin. ' gentle ' ; — sg. nom. (fern.), 8359 co ra-b gné ch. fháilid. ciúil. see ceol. claime. [F.] 'leprosy'; — sg. ace, 3824 for a tardus-sa buidre 7 c. clais.* [F.] 'troop'; — pi. nom., 5338 classa aingel. clais-cetul. ' quire-singing ' ; — sg. ace'., 8138 canait c.-c. diabulda ; dat., 810. 1881 (clas). 8099 co c.-c. aingel; ■ — pi. dat., 1921 co clas-cetlaib imdaib. clam, 'leper'; — sg. nom., 2790 ro- badus-sa c. ; — pi. nom., 2182. 4398 claim; ace, 1357. 2296 ro-iccais (ro- glan) clamu ; dat., 2592 aroli do chlam aib. eland. [F.] ' progeny, race, chil- dren'; — sg. nom., eland 7813 is iat na hobrigthi glana c. na hanma ; 7383 c. aibind ; 7500 c. én atbar ; dat., claind 3940 có-t c. fhireoin ; 4252 di-a c. ; clainn 7657 do c. ; cloind 2648. 3666. 3811, 15 co n-a c; 3668. 3800. 4182 do c; 4032 o-t ch. ; gen., clainde 5231 ar immud c. ; 5682 ria tusmed ch. do ; claindi 3862. 3923 (slaniccid) (tar cend) c. Adaim ; clainni 3686 do shaerad c. A. ; 5457 tria diumus c. A. ; 5683 iar tusmed ch. do; 7146 ard-rig c. Israel; — pi. dat., elannaib 3285, 87 for ar c. , di-a c. ; gen., eland 5688 ar immad na c. clár. [M.] 'board; flat surface'; — sg. nom., 7272 oen chlar a chorp uli ; ^7273 oen chlar a thraigthi; — pi. nom., 1257 ro-renachsat na clara tirma ; dat., 7298 (na aithneda) iter da claraib. cle„ 'left [hand],' opp. 'right'; — sg. nom., 3320 a chlé fo-dess ; 6081 na findad do chlé, ' let not thy left hand know/ but 5950 na findad do lám chlii ; ace., 523 tuc a uiilind clíí fri froigid ; dat., 6083 as ruin as in clíí, 'is mysti- cally understood by the left hand ' ; 2566 (Í). 3326. 7285 di-a chlii, 'on his left hand'; 7699 i n-a láim clíí. clechtaim.* 'to be wont' ; — pret. 3 sg., 3253 ro-clecht cimbid do shaerad dóib ; 3 pi., 4160 cech mi-dénum ro- clechtsat. cleith. only in fo cleith, 'secretly,' 1771. 6546. 7001 ; [inf. of celim\. clerech. [M.] ' clergy, clerk'; — sg. ace, 4292 eter loech 7 c, 'of either laity or clergy' ; — pi. dat., 5556 ci-p e do clerchib craibdecha. -clesach. 'full of devices, feats' ; — sg. voc, 8181 a il-chlesach, ' o thou of many tricks (feats)'; [from cleas, 'feat,' pi. cleasa, Oss. iii. 88, 202]. clesaig-echt. [F.] 'skilfulness in feats'; — sg. ace., 891 fri c, 'she was famed for her feats of skill.' cléthi. [M. ] ' ridge ; key- stone ; chief; — 5789 is é c. 7 forair in fhorcetail diada; [cf. FM. 457 cotnbAt) p but) cerm 7 btró cteiche T>'eccAit/pb e|\enr>, 'that it would be the head and chief; ibid. 868 cleici ÍAigeAti tejm-oe. cliaoán. [M.] 'basket; cage'; — sg. dat., 7737 grád dobeir in t-én do'n ch. ; [cf. Jerem. v. 26, Anitut toiof cliAlDAr) lÁn -o'euntuli»; inMunster cbeibin now means 'cage,' but cl-iA^An 'cradle']. cliath. [F.] 'hurdle'; — sg. voc. ,8175 a c. fri nem, of an obstacle blocking up the way to heaven (?). eld. [M.] 'nail; spike'; — pi. nom., 8110 clóth i gérarind-áthi ; ace, 127 do- ratsat cloethi aithe iaraind tre n-a 1am- aib ; 2438 cen clói do chor tria n-a chossa ; dat., 8294 for clóithib dergaib ; 8304 co clóthib nemi ; gen., 1235 sesca cló rind-aith do sháthud ; 3315 iar tabairt eld n-iairn tria n-a dernandaib ; 6694. 6777 (slicht) (folliuchta) na cló. cload. [M.] 'conquering'; inf. of claim; — nom., 1793 is omun lium do chlod-sa uadib ; ace, 4814 ro-chind a chlood. cloch. [F.] 'stone'; — sg. nom., clock 3040 oiret teit c. a taball ; ace- dat., cloich 1581 fuarumar c. ind; 3470. 3555 ro-lai in c. ; 3475 desid fors-in c; 4904 cus-in cóiced c. ; 8285 amal c. no GLOSSARY. 587 crand n-aprisc ; 5733 cu c. ngéir ; gen., clochi 2932 iarraid c. do chur for dorus a uaigi ; 2965 oc tócbail na c. ; cloiche 2826 as in carcair c, ' from the stone prison'; — pi. nom., clocha 1238 c. b'á bragait ; 1857 do-rónta cethri c. dib i cuimne in coscair; 3367 ro-dluigit na c. ; 4709, 93. 4918 co r-bat bairgin na c.-sa ; clocha 676 co ro-scailset na c. ; ace, clocha 1035 fuaratar c. tromma ann ; 4903 rue cóic c. leis ; dat., clochaib 2074 hi c. ; 5746 co scen- aib 7 c. ; 6745 tria c. 7 crannu ; gen., cloch 1033 oc tinol c. ; 1571 duma c. clochad. [M.] ' stoning ' ; — 2553 atbertsat a c. ; 2749 dlegar a ch. ; 7329 in bean do c. clochaim.* 'to stone'; — pret. 3 pi., 1510 is e ro-s-clochsat Iudaide ; — pass, pret. 3 sg., 1653 is e ro-clochad. clochda. ' made of stone'; — pi. ace, 754 fuarumar na delba c. ; 1732 dognid na delba c. co n-imdigtis ; dat., 6637 is- na taiblib c. cloechlod. [M.] 'change'; — nom., 6446 (dlegar do neoch) c. inaid do denum ; ace, 923 cen claechlo datha. cloechloim.* 'to change'; — pret. 3 pi., 3151 o ro-cloechloset in aithesc-sin. cloideni. [M.] 'sword'; [older claideb~\ ; — sg. nom., cloidem 3119 is c. cuis a n-oideda ; 7236, 81 a ch. i n-a láim; claidem 5874; ace, cloidem 3112 ro-nocht a c. ; 3118 tabair do ch. i n-a truaill ; 4213 tairmisces a ch. o fhuil in pecthaig ; claideb 4078 co ro-thechtad c. ; 4138 co c. hdefhaebrach ; 7698 da- thongaib in c. i n-a láim ; dat., cloidem 169.1931 doch. ; 3119 tairisnigfes a c; cloideb 2150 co c. lomm i n-a hum ; 809. 1404. 2142 o ch. ; gen., cloidim 7240 bcim c. ; — pi. nom., clóidme 8111 c. tcanda tenntige ; ace, claidbe 1204 (forcongair) c. defhoebracha do thabairt i n-a medon ; dat., cloidmib 3080 co c. J sabaib ; 8304 co c. uaraib aigthigib ; clodtnib 3125 co c. 7 sonnaib. clóim.* ' to conquer ; overcome (person, temptation)'; — subj. pres. 3 sg., 3052 na ro-cloa diabul sib ; — pres. see 3 sg., 4751 no-cloud; 4757 co ro-chload ar n-aimsi-ne ; 3 pi., 1452 co r-chlotis domun ; — -fat. 1 sg., 1688 cloifet-su he ; 2 sg., 4847 clóife 7 foruasligfe aimsi diabuil ;— sec. fut. 3 pi., 4817 in mod o clófitis he;— pret. 3 sg., 1108. 2020, 21 ro-chlói; 1452 ro-cloe ; 4751 ro- chlóei; 8044 dia ro-s-clái ; (dep.) 2022 ro-cloiestar ; 3 pi., 1473 ro-chloeset; — pass, see pret. 3 sg., 2022 cubaid co ro- cloitea, 'ut vinceretur' ; — fut. 2 sg., 3889 no-t-cloifither ; — pret. impers. (= 2 sg.), 1788 domúinim ró-n-cload tú, 'I think that thou hast been beaten' ; 3 sg., 1047 is í menmai D. ro-cload ann ; (= 1 pi.) 3906 ro-n-clód-ni uait-si. clú. [M.] 'fame; good name'; — sg. nom., 493 ro-sia c. do chrabuid fó'n uile doman ; 688 ranic c. L. ; 5286 ro-leath c. na n-apstal ; 7685 is uaisli in c. ina 'n t-'ór; ace, 526. 690 atchuala (c. cra- buid) (a ch.) ; 7684 gadait c. na comar- san ; gen., 7692 oc buain a ch. do nech aile. cluas. [F.] 'ear'; — sg. nom., 6732 atchluin c. ; ace, cluais 168 ro-slanaigis c. ; 3116 ru-s-coraig fris-in c. ; 3308 mairg c. (?) ; dat., cluais 41 gabaid chu- caib o ch. ; 1179 canaid bricht i n-a ch. ; 5718 no-tuidmenta do ch. na n-ingen ; 7272 ro-sia o'n ch. co 'raill ; gen., clu- aisi 3113, 15 sirnitt a ch. (dessi) ; — pi. nom., cluassa 84 nach edat c. a coistecht; cluasa 1117 iadfaither a ch. ; 1967 c. cumaide occa ; dat., cluasaib 113 i n-ar c.-ne; 7806 tarmoch. ; gen., cluas 8156 cu tollaib na c. dug. [M.] 'bell';— sg. dat., 5911 cosmail do chlug bind ; \_cf. FM. ann. 1552 ctocc becc nó móp; gen., Oss. iii. 230, CL015; pi. nom., FM. 1552, ha cLuicc móp&]. cluin, &c. see atchluinim. clúm. [M.] 'plumage'; Lat. pluma ; — sg. ace, 7400 cuirend in chorrgrian a c. 7 a hclti fa hathuir ; [ef. LB. 222/340 588 GLOSSAEY. ar mbei/i ... a chlúm J a eted de ; )33 7 se Ian do cKLumaib 7 do etib ; the gen. in Oss. iii. 216 is given as cLúitfi, and it certainly is mas. in Mod. Ir. clusál. [F.] ' enclosure, prison ' ; — pi. dat., 8245 i clúsalaib duba dóinrne ifirnd; [cf. L.B. 223 38 co r-chuirsi- bar-si I. i chisail nduib ndorcba. cnáim. [M.] 'bone'; — sg. nom., 303 c. bratain do lenmain 'n-a brágait ; dat., 4141 ro-sbói fuil do ch. ; 7212 co letrad feóil 7 letbar o'n ch. ; — pi. nom., cnamn 1266 ro-s-leg a fheoil 7 a ch. amal usee; ace., cnamu 1219 forcongair c. G-. do thabairt hi cuthi ; 1225 tinolid c. ; 12S0 eter ch. 7 luaithred ; 6708 na techtat na spiruta feoil na (= nor) c; [mas., cf. Judg. xv. 17 ; Prov. xxv. 15 ; and cf. the Mod. quip, -pux> é An cnÁitn "ouic, 7 cuip -péin feoib Aip, ' there is the bone for you : you turn it into flesh !'" cnéd. [F.] 'wound'; — sg. nom., 7644, 45 nach étir in chned do legius; — pi. dat., 7324 ba chnedaib Xt. f 'zounds' ; [gen., cnéroe, Ex. xxi. 25 ; pi., cnéAT)A, Job.ix. 17 ; Prov. xviii. 8.] cnet. [F.] 'sigh, sob'; — sg. nom., 4312 bia doib c. 7 galar; ace, 791 tarut cneit 7 ochsaid moir os-aird ; dat., 582 co cneit 7 coi; [cf. cneAT), Oss. vi. 204, but cr\éxb, 'wound.'] cnocc. [M.] 1°, 'hill'; 2°, 'lump, (sore)'; [cf. FM. ann. 1011,1063, cetm til óp .1. cntnc 7 cpeJAic, ' lumps and griping]'; — sg. voc, 8273 a chnocc (sic) coinde ; — pi. nom., 374 cnuicc (2) do máidmtrian-achorp; ace. (dat.), 501 eter slébtib 7 cnoccaib ; 374 amal cnocaib. co 11-. I. pi'ep., 'with'; [rarely cm 132. 418. 495. 657. 837. 1125, 43. 5733, save with the article, v. infra] ; governs dat., but in pi. it sometimes has ace. form, cf. aingliu 805 ; apstalu 3015, 19. 4408. 5107; noeniu 3941; psalmu 1596; slabradu 8309 ; slogu 1114. 6971, other- wise regularly dat.pl., -aib, 305. 466. 914. 1143, 60. 1240. 1596. 1921 + «; often [as if governing ace.'] with trans- ported n to word following its regimen, cf. 852 co ngeim nderscaigthe ; 1870 co lin-anart ngel ; 3309 co n-a croich ndelgnig ; 4138 co claideb ndefhaebrach ; 4502 co srogill mbicc ; 5733 cu cloich ngéir ; 7231 co laind n-ordai ; 8099 co fhailti ndifhaisnethi ; 8200 co nuall guba ndermáir ; 8305 co ngol-gaire n- aduathmair ; 8306 2 co n-iachtad ndi- chumaing, co cói n-étarbaig; 8321 co n-oirfitiudn-éxamail. — As ending origi- nally in a nasal, it prefixes n- to vowels 278. 426. 584. 650. 914 1207. 1492 Sec, (once nd- 3210) ; [hence constantly co n-a ' with his,' contrasted with co a, 'to his'; cf. 3048 do-dechaidco 'apstalu, ' he came to his disciples,' but 4408 tanic co n-apstalu, ' with them ' ; hence prob. 3185 diultais P. co a luigi, ' P. denied up to swearing it'] ; prefixes assimilated nasal to a media, mb 2826. 4539+ 4 ; 7201+ 4 ; ndl32. 1172. 2147+ 8 ; ng 305. 4477. 4987 + 3 ; has no effect on I, [cf.700. 1870. 2935. 3213. 3843. 6443. 7212. 7231. 8209, but nearly always col-leir 193. 200, 40, 69. 683. 4172. 4672, cf. Ml. 21a 8 , yet also co léir 743;] nor on m, n, r; c, p, t ; s; but infects f, fh 845. 1065. 1176. 1439. 4187. 6455. 8099. 8310 ; (once/ 2699 co feirg). In combination with article, it becomes sg., cus-in 5 , 944. 1412 (for this construction with uli, cf. uli). 4904. 6310. 8032; pi., cus-na?, 749. 2008, 39, 83. 2629. 6629. 8114, cos-yia 631 ;— with relat., 1307 cu-s' na fil biad ; 5299 co-s' na bi grád; — with pron. possess, rarely com- bined, 1072 co-m brathrib, ' with my brethren'; 1305 co-m bendachtu ; 3940 có-t claind, ' with thy progeny.' In use, it has two main divisions of meaning, A sociative, and B instrumental; A, [a] conjunctive, = 'together with,' 64. 227. 251. 366. 545. 746. 805, 10. 837, 1072. 1114, 26, 60. 1231, 67. 1315. 1412. 1586. 2252. 2568. 2648. 2977. 3015, 19, 21. 3530. 3666. 3810, 15. 3904, 41. 4308, 68. 4408, 20. 4495, 96. GLOSSARY. 589 4517, 18, 39. 4720 2 . 4872. 5001. 5071, 92. 5107. 6164. 6302. 6568. 6655, 56. 6971. 7654. 8143. 8225, 90; [b] 'addi- tion' = 'and,' 650. 1511. 1160 lá co n- óidche ; 944 in serin cus-in cend ; 1065 co fhuilled; 1691. 6567. 6633 co tuilled; 3213 co leth ; 3483 cennsa co n-ailgine ; 3860 crith co n-aduath ; 6310 in tredan cus-in áine ; 8032 cus-in remline ; [c] 'accompaniment,' descriptive, 132aiceit cundomblas; 852 cathair congeim; 1240 fuath doim co mberaib gera ; 1492 flesc co n-ór ; 1782 coin co méit machtnaigtbi ; 1870 bannscál co lin-anart ; 2150 fer co cloideb lomm ; 2449 pailm co n-ilmblas- aib ; 2826 usee co mblas mela ; perhaps 6230 tuathaib bite co cloine, ' who live with perverseness ' = ' perversely'; 7743 crannaib a mbi co cuas : cf. the lists following : — (a) aithescaib 8322 ; ascad- aib 6971; aslaigib 8333; binde ceoil 8099. 8321 ; boccótib 7201 ; briathraib 8323; claiscetul 1921. 8099. 8322; claideb 4138 ; cloidmib 3080. 3125. 8304 ; clo- thib 8304 ; cneit 582 ; coscur 6328 ; col 5350. 8306; co n-a croich 3309 ; dánaib 7112; déraib 6292. 6443; diadacht 8323; edbartaib 6348, 69 ; ernaigthib 6293 ; etach 7231 ; etrochta 8098 ; fharchaib 8310 ; gairib 305 ; golgaire 8305 ; iach- tad 8306; imnaib 914. 1596. 6368; iumad 8299. 8311, 22 ; laind n-ordai 7231 ; lámchomairt 6443 ; letrad feóil 7212; luinde laburtha 8209; mellaib 8312; nuall-guba 8200; oiffrennaib 6348; oirfitiud 8321 ; peccthaib 5303, 07, 27 ; salmaib 6369 ; scretaib 8305 ; slabradaib 6357. 8309; soillse 8098. 8164; srothaib 8311; sústaib 8310; taitnem 8164;— (0) accobar 8209, 54; aduath 3913; aithrige 1207. atlugud buide 4187. 6328; cairiugud 3879; crabud 4963; deirc 4962. 5355 ; diute cride 5351 ; fhailti 845. 1176. 4187. 8099; feirg 2699 ; fhoisitin 1439. 6455; gloir 4477; galur cride 4987 ; goirtius 6443 ; imai- threchus 8201 ; imecla 4155 ; iris 5354 ; nóinie 5351 ; oirmitin 278 ; onoir 418. 584. 657. 1441. 1592. 1600. 1880. 2479. 3757, 65 ; snimche 4986 ; sonarti 4126 ; suba 306 ; torrsi 495. 582. 915 ; uamun 4154. 5350; — B, 'instrumental,' 'by means of,' 2935 ro-thollsabar co láigin ; 3843 guin co 1.; 4502 indarbud co srogill mbicc; 4904 ro-marb cus-in cloich; 5733 ro-imdib cu cloich ngéir. co. II. prep., (with accus.) 'to, towards'; [written cu 489. 531. 569. 1562. 1869. 6263. 8155]; in pi. some- times with dot. form, 3462 co máigis- trib ; 5353 co pianaib, but 6063 co neolu nime ; with transported n of ace. follg. 1363 co fer nDé ; 1958 co cathraig n-aile ; 4476 co a chathraig nduthaig; 5031, 84. 5287 co araile nduine ; 828 cus-in fher n-amra ; 1619 cus-in ocht- mad mbiait ; 2119 cus-in rig n-aile; 5287 cus-in popul ngentlide ; it almost invariably prefixes h to vowels, cf. 13. 105. 187. 236. 389. 839, 59. 918, 71, 96. 1004. 1347, 86. 1523. 1922, 84. 2160, &c. ; not, however, before araile 1875, 7667; co 'raile 1574. 7272, nor before possess, adj. a, 1386. 2801, 96. 3048, 60, 68. 3185. 3365. 4476. 7052. 7069. 7187 ; note col-lathi 138, but co I. 1529, cul- luc 1414, cul-lar 6661 ; and cf. co r-r. 388. 571, 80. With art., cus-in 52 , 260. 828, 49. 838. 922, 37, 82. 1044, 52, 57 2 . 1166, 76. 1619, 75. 1831, 74, 77, 79. 1881, 85. 1933, 34. 2002, &c, cos-in 6 , 446. 628. 4001. 5304 ; pi., cus-na 5 , 2054. 3504, 75. 6602. 6729; cos-na 2 4953. 5857- Hence the com- bination cus-indiu, 'up to to-day' 202, 80. 1858. 2780. 2974. 3099. 4590. 8119, 33. 8244, 52; cus-trasta [prob. = cos-in-trath-sa], 'up till now,' 4590. 4647. With the relat. we have similarly co-s [= co-san~\, 4605 co-s' ro-faithe ; 6306 cu-s' ro-lad ; cos-a saiget 6271. With the demonstr., co-sin, 'till then,* 2517. 2918. 7183. 7255, 67; but 5251 co-se, 'till now.' With poss. adj., co-m 1820 6. 2200; co-t 170; co a 1586. 2801, 96. 3365. 4476. 7069 6. 7187 6. 590 GLOSSAEY. With pronom. elements, the prep. co takes the forms following : 1 sg., chucam 441, 42, 509. 1569. 3794. 7336 ; °», 407. 1173. 1979, 98. 2200. 3730. 3858. 4372; °mm 513. 2371; °umm 8285; 2 sg., chucat 184. 418. 1158. 1370. 1872. 2065. 2451. 3898. 6666. 7108. 7551; °ut 1190. 3820, 26, 44. 4376. 6021. 8204; 3 sg., chuice 75. 247. 342. 413, 26, 982. 1194. 1288. 2150. 2651. 2704, 13 2 , (= < to that end') 40. 2803, 07. 2906. 3266, 93. 3439. 3643. 4413, 42, 59. 4554 (cc). 4602, 08. 6546 ; [the pi. form chuca(i) seems used for 3 sg. in 1359. 1740. 2225. 2534. 4056. 5247, 'till that happens'; 6305. 6655. 7950, 52, and in fact, nearly all the in- stances are doubtful] ; 1 pi., chucaind 691. 748. 1577. 2229. 3629. 3777, 79, 81, 88, 90. 3918. 4385. 4631. 5602. 6884. 7975 ; (with emphatic affix -ne =) chu- cainde 3786. 3919. 8198 ; 2 pi., chucaib 40. 624. 903, 97. 2518. 7246 ; 2, pi., chuca 692. 777. 929 (cc). 1185. 1204. 1360. 1682, 95. 2053. 2556. 6820. 7740; °ucu 2958, 61. 3102, 71. 3723. 5136 (cc). 6601; °ucai 919. 1250. 1693. 3765. Used with verbs of motion : athascná- 1 , cuir- 2 , ibid- 6 , gab- 10 , lee- 1 (4442), ta- bairt, tuc &c. 31 , tarruing- 1 , tanic, tic, tidecht, &c. 34 , tart- 1 , tinol- 2 ; of sum- moning, gairm- n , tocuir- u ; with comshod 1 7950 ; with verbs of ' supplication,' dognim aithrigé 1 , díbrocoit 1 4056 ; and twice in the idiomatical structure with fac- : 2961 co fhacutar chucu ann drong, * they saw [approaching] them there a crowd'; 7740 nó-co fhaicit chucu he, ' till they see him [approaching] them ' : cf. also its use in 4376 ac-sin chucut do rig, ' ecce rex tuus [venit] tibi'; and in 929 ecmaic aroli f er chucca, 'a cer- tain man happened on them, met them.' In use, co always denotes motion to- wards, 'to, towards'; [a] most commonly after verbs of coming, 4.13. 93. 105. 187, 88. 225, 33. 284. 308, 43, 49, 88, 89, 91. 425, 86. 531. 569. 571, 75, 80. 782. 811, 28, 86. 918, 31, 51, 71, 96. 1004, 34. 1347, 63, 86 2 . 1523, 62, 74. 1681, 91, 94. 1818, 19, 20, 24, 75. 1958, 84. 2160 + 5o ; after verbs of motion ; bring, 105. 839, 59 2 . 1869, 2313, 91. 2417, 35, 86. 3757, 65. 3814. 4004. 4297, 98. 4566. 5353. 7068 ; take 132. 3132. 6111. 6577 ; turn 236 2 . 1830. 7185 ; drag 365 ; send 489. 1585. 2198. 2331. 6340. 6665 ; stretch out towards 2393. meet 3187 tarla co Petar ; to lift, rise up towards, 1396. 1418 do-rat a ruscu co neam ; 1922, 34 fresgab co hlsu; subdue 5834 tairbered co hinisle ; summon 5526« 6831, 32 (tocuir) ; 1835. 3723 (togairm); pray 3687. 8047, 53, 63 (ernaigthe); 6483, 89 (aithrige) ; rage against 3905 (ro-n- driuchtatar) ; and so with adjj., 390 aur- lam co bás ; 3031 toirsech co bás; 3060. 3821 co huair éca ; — (b) expresses the limit or goal, 'up to,' (a) of time 102. 524. 1161. 1349 co matin; 524coteirt; 1529 co lathi a bais, 1378. 2111 in fhuigill, 2356 a n-etsechta; 1859 co cend tréde- nuis, 6628 teora mbliadan; 2505. 7760 co bráth; 4887 co hamsir in chesta, 4888 A. ; 5403 co deriud in domain; 5411 co taidecht in spiruta ; 7776 co bás ; 7830 co forcend in t-soegail; — 700 o thus mo bethad cu crochad Xt ; 3581 o Abél co brath ; 4929 o'n dómnach-sa co dómnach na hésergi ; 5001 o vii co xv ; 5547, 54. 8031 o chaise co cengcaigis ; — (/3) of space, place, or circumstance ; 1620 co biait in ingrema ; but generally with mention of starting-point, and place of change, 2662 o mace . . . co mace óise en oidche ; 2801 o 'chind co a chois ; 2896 ó 'mullach co a lar ; 3507 o bás co bethaid &c, 3575 ; 3618. 7248 o thurcbail grene co fuined ; 6432 o bic comor; 7272 o'n chluais co'raill ; 7667 o'n peccad co araile ; 3365 o ta a uaeh- tar co a hichtar ; 6927 o tha tir A. co tir I. ; [very often in the phr. co dú 4407. 5064 + 7 , see du] ; cf. also 8088 do- géna cech maith co cumaing, ' up to the extent of his power.' GLOSSAEY. 591 co. III. particle prefixed to adj. to form adverbs : cf. 7982 Jideliter .1. co tai- rise ; — it always prefixes h- to vowels, 26. 77. 534. 584. 625. 914. 1782. 1902 &c, (omitted a few times inadvertently 4279 ;) but does not modify consonants, save that it doubles I in col-luath, 236, 38. 665. 1188. 4271. 5117, but co luath 2971. 3224. 3411. 3501. 6442; and m in com-menicc 5329 but co menic u ; and once cum-mór 1561, against co mór i5 ; [written cw 35 : co 310 ] ; — with the verb to be (other than the assertive verb) it serves to form a predic, cf. 3483 atu co cennais, ' I am gentle ' ; 7899 co ra- bum-ne co noem; 7900 ar mbeth-ne cu forpthe ; — with adj. doubled in 5036 co fir-fir. The following lists will exemplify its usage: — accarb 5341. 8209: adbul 4104. 6660 ; aicside 5866; aigthide 3631. 8208 ; ailgen 5829 ; anband 584 ; anfhi- ren 3933. 4075 + 2 ; anórach 319. 914. 2609, 25; cairdemail 7166; calma 141. 2538. 4174 + 10 ; cennais 3483. 5829; cian 4296; coenduthrachtach 6040. 7956; cóir 7495. 7718, 51. 8423; coitchend 4010. 4731 + 5 ; collaide 5803; com- ard 58; corata 4303; cráibdech 7881; croda 4303 ; cutruma 4333 ; dána 3102. 3906 + 6 ; daingen 3874; demin 4931. 6081 + 6 ; dércach 5829; dermair 470; dethitech 3586. 4069. 5344 ; dichondir- clech4107, 10, 13; dichra 186. 494 + 3 diles 6969; direch 4066. 7108. 7771; dligtech 6798 ; dur 4195 ; duthrachtach 4673. 5819 + 3 ; ecoir 7514. 7649 ; erfhe- tech 6875 ; éscaid 6029 ; esamain 5137 ; esindraic 5301, 42; faitech 4103 ; fand 511; fedil 6521; ferrda 2538. 6521; féta 2654 ; fethmech 1134; fichda 2767; fir 1074. 2892 + 7 ; fírén 3961. 4086 + 4 ; fir-epertach 5844; foelid408; foill 3023, 72; follus62. 100. 272 + 13 : forbthe 142. 319 + 11 ; forécnech 5075. 5353; for- lethan 3079. 7611 ; fota 91. 2439. 7381 ; fuirechair 4668. 5339. 6855; glan7168. 7447; gnathach 4185; gresach 2567. 5564; imresnach 4023; inclethi 77. 367. 534+ 2 ; indligthech 4106 ; indraic 6559 ; inisel 3135. 8056 ; iressach 5454. 7928. 8002 ; lán-cobsaid 6507 ; lán-gra- dach 839, 60; luath 2971. 3224 + 9; maith 7795 ; menic 833, 65 + 13 ; mes- sarda 4094 ; min 5829 ; mór 23. 1695 + 5 °; oband (opund) 625. 1782 + 13 ; oenta- dach 26. 6782; olc 7716, 63; réthínech 4093 ; saingnústa 2009 ; ségdu 898 ; serb 186. 394, 98 + 5 ; sídamail 6813; sir 2765. 6605. 7194; slattra 5326 [soam(?) 6642] ; solam 141. 370 + 4 ; sol- londa 5546 ; sonairt 6519. 6798 ; spiru- talda 7353. 7708; tairise 7982; tend 652 ; tindesnach 106. 7181 ; toirsech 847 ; tremfhuirechair 4665, 72 ; trén 3197. 4832 ; trocar 7252 ; tromm 494. 591 ; umal 3630. 6664 + 2 . co. n-. IV. conj., 'that,' &c, with negative, co na(ch) ; [written cu 35 (: co 320 ), which, however, never appears when the n- is present, thus always co n-id, co n-epert, &c] ; introductory par-» tide to A, explicative; B, determinative; C, consecutive clauses ; D, until-clauses ; (in the present and consuet, pres. tense it is mostly used in the explicative, rarely also in the consecutive clause ; the pres. 8ubj\ is almost entirely in the deter- minative clause, after present tenses, though in some cases it becomes a till- clause ; the sec. pres. is more varied in application, as was to be expected from its threefold use, imperfect indie, or subj., or condit. [Fr. était, fút, serait] ; frequent in the explicative clause, rarer in the consecutive [imperf. indie seldom condit.), but its main use is in the deter- minative clause, after past tenses; — the fut. and sec. fut. are mostly used in ex- plicative, and the perf. and pret. in con- secutive clauses ;) [A] in the explicative clause, all the tenses of the indie, are employed: pres., 1392. 2696. 7313; consuet. pres., 2747. 3289. 4808. 4881. 5293. 7092. 7399. 7509. 7622, 34. 7720, 42; sec. pres., 731. 967. 3019. 3201. 5506; fut., 986. 1278. 2429. 2893. 592 GLOSSAKY. 3011. 3444. 4273. 6588. 7268, 79. 7523, 25, 87. 7775. 7818 ; sec.fut., 1026. 1773, 86. 1946. 2260. 2365, 67. 2720, 24. 3225. 3883. 3922. 4438 2 , &c. ; prep., 114. 130. 135 &o. ; per/., 91. 2183 ; 2007 &c. [B] in the determinative clause, the two tenses employed are the pres. subj. and the sec. pres. (modal) ; often with pre- fixed daig or ar-daig (co or no) : [a] with pres. subj. (including the s.-fut. used as subj.), cf. 3898. 4602; 4682. 5632. 6180. 6798. 7143. 8078; 2482. 5818; 7007; 8343 ; — (o) after verbs of ordering, wishing, asking, praying, permitting; [where it is to be noticed that the subj. pres. 1 sg. is almost invariably deponent ; cf. ro-aiciller 27 59 ; ro-airiller 1200 ; ro- briser 740 ; ro-cathaiger 2200 ; faicer 1871; ro-guider 1415; ro-imgaiber 6558; ro-indiser 1486. 3749; ro-mider 3961; ro-múiner 1075] : cf. is áil, (maith), 24 2 co ro-legthar 7 co cluinem ; 4122 co n-imgabu ; 4414 co ndernur ; 5029 co ro-erlamaigemm ; 5030, 80 co ro-thor- mala ; 5815 co tardut ; ailim, 4975 co na ro-thoimle nech ; aitchimm, 431 co n-abra fir frium ; 439 co n-indisse dam ; 1692 co tis ; 1854 co na ro-imchurit he ; 3164 co n-erba rind ; 3857 co na tuca; 6629 co nu-s-féga nem ; 6642 co ndena boide ; 6643 co ra-t-piantar-sa ; aithnim, 4860 co ro-imgaibe nech ; is comairle, 5795. 5804 co ro-chara ; cuinchid, 7972 co ro-n-soerthar ; guidim, 344 co nding- bai ; 759 co na ro-chuire ; 764 co ra- shaera; 1301 2 . 1408. 1543. 1605. 1941, 79. 2050; 2075 co fhagbathi slánti ; 2600 2 co tucthar in duine, 7 co ro-aicille he; 2682 co ro-luigthi; 3370. 3655, &c. ; Ucim, 2218 co ro-diglum; 7915 cu ra-fhógnat duitt ; — after conicim 5864 ni choemsat co ro-airrdibdat in déircc ; 6558 ni chumcaimm co ro-imgaiber ; —after is coir, 4159, 61. 4942. 7910 ; cubaid 4061 ; dlegair 4096. 4157. 4953. 5270; ecen 7538; techta 4991. 5564. 7115; (j8) expressing a pur- pose, 440. 803. 994. 1073, 75. 1129, 86. 1200. 1302. 1570. 1813, 20, 63, 71. 1965. 2040. 2200, 05. 2308. 2754. 3066. 3513. 3773. 3961, 62 2 . 4134 2 , 49. 4246. 4716. 5271. 6363. 6553. 6631. 6886,87. 7111. 7205. 7903. 8231, 44; often with (ar-)daig prefixed 2223, 47. 2413. 4636. 7883, or foddig 1965; [b] sec. pres., including the sec. s-fut. forms tesad, fesed, dechsad, &c, (a) after verbs of ordering, &c, 224. 1113. 1329. 5411, 47, 48. 6349. 6569 ; of wishing, 1514. 4008. 4123. 6192; of praying, &c, 249. 275. 490. 703, 05. 1256. 1319. 1736. 2343. 2776. 2955. 3806. 4142, 44. 6293. 6321, 43. 6662 ; after cub- aid 2022. 2345, 46, 47. 4077. 4154. 4756. 4937. 5445 ; (fi) expressing a purpose, 'in order that it might,' often with aire in introductory clause, and with {ar-)daig, or indus preceding the co : cf. 13 is aire-sin . . . co ro-s-tuirtis 7 co ro-s-tuicdis ; 60 co mbeth aice hi ; 346 'they fasted,' co ro-s-dingbad Dia in plag-sin do'n p. ; 1115 (publicly) co fhaiced each iat ; 1 146 co tisad a inchind dar a shrónu immach [or till] ; 1202 co ro-s-imráided [or till] ; 1262 co fhuided a spirut, [unless this is ' till he did '] ; 1267 co na ruccad nech ni di-a thaissib ; 1329 co n-etais biasta he ; 1395 (flogged) co mtis léir a cnámu [or till] ; 1452 co r-chlotis domun ; 1562 co n-indiste, 'utdiceres'; 1673 co mtis slana i nDia; 1964 is aire tanic, co ro- chuired dar cend bar ndee ; 1991 foidis techta, ar co tissed [praying him that he would] ; 2028 co ru-s-indarpatis na démnu ; 2175 co ro-écnaigitis ainm meic Dé ; 2288 co ro-derbtha ; 2293 co ro-fhoillsigtea mírbuli Dé and ; 2331 co ro-marbtha O. ; 2384 is aire . . . co saertha t'anim; 2391 co rucad co beth- aid ; 2392 co ro- dichuirthea crand in báis ; 2393 co ro-shined a láma; 2493 co ndamnad a n-anmanna ; 2527 co ro- airchissed de 7 co ro-accallad he ; 2602 co tisad di-a acallaim ; 2753 is uime . . . indus co fhagbad bás ; 2871, 72 co GLOSSAKY. 593 ro-piantá ; 2955 indus co festais ; 3023 co ndernaind emaigthi, 'that I may''\ 3027 ar oen lus co ro-crochtha ; 3129 co ro'chomalltís scriptúire ; 3137 co fhaiced; 3180cofesed; 3175 co roised a digal for a fhiru ; 3236 co fharcbatis dar a n-ési ; 3688 co ro-adnaiced lie ; 3868, 80, 92 co ndechsad ; 4499 is aire ... co ro-s=tuicdis ; 4693 co festais ; 4694 co na ro-tháidbditis gné mbróin ; 4756 co ro-haimsigtea o diabul; 4817 co tardad desmberecbt ; 5483 co ra- chuibdiged airim na preceptore ; 6549 co saertba a bás ; 6654 co tuccad uli indmas chuca; 6770 is aire . . . co tartad sollsi eolais do T. ; 6994 is aire ... co fessed; 6995 coro-fbóglainded ; 7012 is aire . . . cu ra-erdarcaigitis do chach; 7013 co mtis f. ; 7189 co fhoill- siged Dia doib in ni ; 7352 co fhindais ; 8169 co ngabaind umum he ; 8211 co na tisad ; 8356 co festais ; 8357 co na ro-thadbatis gné mbroin; 8360 co nder- natis in áine; with daig, 893 dáig co nderntais oibnes menman; 1019 dáig ... co fhadbaithea is-na taidlib ; 2439 dáig co mad mdti in pían dó ; 2492 dáig co ndernatís idpurta ; 3224 fo-daig co roissed ; 6889 ar-daig co mbeind im- malle re Xt. ; [C] in the consecutive clause, the tense used is mostly tbe pret. (or per/.), in the form co ro-, or co r-, ' so that ... did ' : [often after a met, 'so much that': cf. 6912 co ro-m- scaigiur na slébti ; 1121 co na hat- mad; 6589 co n-ingantaigitis ; 1906 co ro-chinnset] : cf. 64. 78. 303. 376. 398. 537, 47, 49, 63, 63, 68. 701, 02, 71, 73. 939, 48. 1009. 1145, 79. 1410. 1589, 98. 1720. 1908. 2014, 20. 2144, 64. &c, but with co n- before the prefix as-(ro) in erbailt 1910. 3844 ; essib 1191, 95 ; epert 2305. 3053 ; eracht 3440. 7283 ; so also only co n- before the per- fect tense, acca 1221, (though 2961 co fhacutar) ; and cf. coemnacair 1436. 3050. 4505 ; cuala 18. 399. 632. 1049. 1175. 3867 ; dechaid, &c. 774. 843. 2475. 3667. 3944. 6464. 6522. 7199. 7224. 7398; derna 566. 682. 2250. 8410; duatar 1910; frith 7182; fuair 7444; luid 2235; ramie 4. 3318; riacht 628; rue 65. 838. 999. 2155 ; tairnic 5292 ; tanic 571. 1598. 1725. 2013. «fee. ; tar- mairt 2831 ; tarrustar 6686 ; tarut 790. 2047, 86. 2236. 2310, 12. 3353. 6139. 7206, 39 ; toracht 3135 ; torchar 548. 6661 ; tormail 1316 ; tuc 206, 35. 855. 930. 1321. 2213, &c. ;— the prefix nu is sometimes here found : e.g. co nu-s-tanic 674. 7040; co nu-s-fuair 1078, 83. 6303; co nu-s-epil 828 ; cf. 808. 2151. 2557. 3941. 4132. 6331. 6630. 7184. Often, however, the consecution ia thinned off into mere sequence, = ' and'* [cf. Arab, fa] 72. 141, 96. 291, 92. 673, 74, 75, 76. 811. 967, 79. 1022, 80, 83. 1 304, 38, 62. 1456 &c; esp. after verbs of motion : cf . 2143 tancatar, co r-thuairc- set he; 1565 dochuadus, co r-indisus, 'I went and told': cf. 1523, 72. 2095. 2113, 51, &c. Esp. noteworthy is the use of co n-epert, co n-apair, to express the interjected 'saying,' cf. co n-epert 5036, 65. 5111, 15, 40. 6285, 94. 5310. 5533, 35, 40. 6346. 6626, 64. 6755. 6825, 82, &c. ; co n-apair 5404, 09. 6518. 5603, 11. 5741, 83. 5841, 53. 5958, 79. 6005, 09, 18, 27, 31, 42, 60, 70, 93, &c, and even the fut. (though rarely,) co n-epera 3626. 6155 ; [D] ^-clause, it being not always easy to decide whether the clause is not simply a picrpose-ela.use : e.g. 1407 (tairisim) co ndernar ; 1415. 2472. 2759. 2963. 3749. 3810. 8117, 82, &c. ; — 220 co tucad in digal ; 639 co tarnic a seel d' aissneis, ' till he finished ' ; 1907 co mad marb ; 2936. 3021. 3691. 5408 ; — 3439 co nualland uasu ; 4257 co nd-erchrand in fechtnaige ; 6359 co lin- and lestar; — 774 co ndechaid diabul do- ridisiis-in errig. — In ordinary construc- tion, the verb comes first in the clause, so that if any other notion is to receive pro- minence by being placed earlier than the verb, it can only be done by its intro- 594 GLOSSAKY. auction after a form of the verb to be as copula ; hence the frequent usage of co n-id : cf. 2223 daig co tuicet, co n-id condercli fil oc muintir Isu, 'may un- derstand that mercy distinguishes the Christians'; 2351 co n-id for-dáig hícca na dóine tanic mac Dé ; 2374 co n-id di-a deoin dochoid fri croich; 2388 con-id tré chrand crochi ro-marbad in has ; 2409 co n-id do'n péin ... a menma do thabairt, &c. So with other forms of the subst. verb : cf. 5102 co mbad am- laid domeltís hé, ' that they should eat it thus ' ; 5468 co mbad i sóillsi no thisad in sp. ; 5746 co mad do charraic dognethe side; 6144 co mbad do do- berad almsain ; 6598 ni ra-gba-su ocut ar cenel-ni co mbad deligthi o Dia, ' do not imagine that our race is,' &c. : cf. also 5133 co mbad moti no-gonfad; 5207 co mbad lugaide dechsad i ndermat. [To be noted also is the singular usage, by which the subject of the clause is taken out of its logical position, and placed (under the government of the prin- cipal verb,though often almost absolutely) before the introductory conjunction and copula ; e.g. 6746 is demin cuirp na he- sergi co mbat foille ; cf. 1 189 atciu-sa tu- sa co ngébai, ' I see that thou wilt re- ceive ' ; 240 cretmit Dia athair, co n-id nemgeinnte he ; 1293 no-chredind Apaill co mba tigerna dam, ' I believed that A. was my lord'; 1371 do-rignis do fhlai- thius co n-ad etargnaid do each; 1737 atbertis, in t-íí Simon co r-ba druid; 1844 tuicfe-sin sinne, co n-id fir-eper- taig, 'thou wilt perceive that we are truth- speakers ' ; 1813 co fesara na dóine-sea, co ndat togoethaig, 'that thou mayst know that these men are deceivers'; 4015 dogéna a naimtiu, co mbat sithamla do* ; 4232 dogniter na tire co ndat ambrite ; 4273 finnad in ri a chumachta co n-id aimserda ; 4622 dof ornet in duine, ro-hathnaiged . . , cu tógand dó na sualchi ; 5376 na-chluin- ed each na hapstail co labratis, 'each heard the apostles speaking ' ; 5479 is aire atberad na hapstail co mtar lána, 'hence the apostles were said to be full': cf. a very notable example in 5485 domuinet sochaide, na hapstail co n-id as cech berla ro-labairset.] — It is found in combination with acht, cein and cen, for which see acht (vi.), clan and cen; — also with ni and no, as follows ; — ni co n- : before / 97. 710. 1808. 6614 ; mb 1812 ; nd 3336. 6476 ; no change before r 3231. 3693; c 3835; t 3251 ; — no co [sometimes no-cho 3314. 4793. 5253. 6011]; never with the inverted o before/, but always written no co nfh., [cof, or conf] 714. 1684. 2351. 3010. 3143, 76. 5552. 7182. [3181 no co n-uil] ; but it produces no effect on a follg. media or tenuis : cf . d, 3009 no co diultab ; 5551 no codentar; 6634 no codenaim; b, 6810 no co benfa ; 8371 no co buidech ; t, 2369. 2710. 5251. 5443. 5557; s, 3156. 3248. 5047; though always pre- fixing n- to vowel, 876. 1290. 1860. 2709. 2836. 3026, 32. 3185, 89. 3849. 4793. 5146. 5253. 6011, 37, 57, 73, 76. 6210. 6552 ; and absorbed before r 1795. 3494. 5433. 6031, 32 ; 1, 2701. 7646. In use it corresponds as negat. to the affirm. co n-id, in cases where a notion other than the verb is to be heightened: cf. 876 no co n-ar a ndaigin fén dognid- eom, 'it was not for their sake he did it': cf. 1290. 2709. 3026. 3189. 3849. 6037, 57, 76. 6210 ; and the common no co n-ed, (opp. co n-id ed) 4793. 5146. 6073 ; similarly, it is used as the negat. copula, 6552 no co n-indraic do fhir ; 1684 no co nfhiren det-siu. — But no co has another use = until : cf. 217 no-co tanic; 3918 no-co ranacais, 'till you came'; 5319 na-co ru-p follus, 'till it should be plain ' ; 7644 no-co festar hi, [sic MS. co f, neither n nor £], ' till it be known.' coTbair. see cabair, cobige. [F.] 'text'; — sg. ace, 1456 ro-scrib in cobige-sea; 6209 scribais in GLOSSARY. 595 eobigi nóib-sea ; 8361 atfét in coibige choisecartha-sa ; gen., 5784. 7837 coib- nius na cobige (gi) . coblige. 'cohabitation'; — sg. dat., 6890 ro-saerad ar ch. fberrdai. cobsaid. ' firm' ; — sg. nom., 5622 anbsaid, co ro-p c. ; 5831 Is cunnail 7 is c. ; adv., 58 cu comard c. ; 511 ro- erig cu fand c. ; 6507 fhédliges co lán c. is-na sualchib ; [MR. 122. 214 ; FM. ann. 1532]. cobsaide. [F.] 'firmness'; — nom., 306 tanic c. do na Xtaigib. cobsaideeht. [F.] 'id.'; — nom., 8039 retbinche 7 c. fri fulang n-in- grema. cobsaiglm,, * to strengthen ; — pass, imper. 3 sg., 6490 cobsaigtber bar cride, ' conf ortetur cor vestrum ' ; [FM. ann. 1558, 59]. coccubus. [M.] 'conscience'; \yjid, vihsviCQ Jid-tii =fbss(u), = fess, but co- bus, whence co -cubus, = Mod. cogúf]; — sg. ace, 5134 bad moti no-gonfad a cbocubus fén; dat., 6082, 86 i c. men- man. coccur. [M.] ' whisper ' ;—sg. dat., 7002 acallam hi c. cocill. see coiclim. cocnaim.* 'to gnaw, bite'; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 7226 na fuair ni no-ch[o]- cnad is-in cathraig, 'when it found nothing it could eat' ; [cf. Oss. vi. 78, •DO COgA-m i (A Ó|\T)Ó5) pÁ n-A 'ÓéA'O, ' he gnawed his thumb ' ; Num. xi. 33, An peAt) 130 bi An feoib póy it>ip a bpAclAib 7 -póf poime '11A cognAt), 'before it was chewed'; Acts vii. 54, t>0 bÁTíAp A£ COpiATfl A bpACAL 'llA AJAit), ' gnashing their teeth']. cocnam. ' chewing ' ; inf. of pre- ced. ;—dat., 7671 na pe'sti ic c. a fhola 7 a fheola. cocraid. (?) ;— sg. voe, 8226 a uli chocraid 7 glóir dímain. cocridetu. [F.] 'fellowship of heart';— sg. nom., 6822 c. 7 brathar- TOni) LECTUKE SERIES, VOL. TI, dhacht; ace, 6828 im shid 7 ím chocrede- taid chongabar in eclais. eodlad» see cotlaim. coecat. see coica. coecdach. only in 5543, 45 in árim 'coecdacb,' 'numerus quinquagesimus.'* coem. 'beautiful; gentle' ; — sg. nom., 480 eclais coem cumdachta ; ace, 334 tempul c. cúmdaigthe ; 1490 senoir mor liath c. ; 3393 for a c. airilliud; — pi. nom., 314 briathra cóema cúmtaigthe. cóemi. [F.] 'loveliness'; — sg. ace, 830 (mnai) a samail for ch. 7 suilbere. coemnacair. ' potuit.' see conicim. coemthecht. 1973. see comitecht. coemthechtaid. [M.] 'attendant; servant'; — pi. dat., 6307 ba machtad mor la coemthechtaidib G. in ni-sin. coen-. see cain-. coep. [F.] ' lump, ball(?) ' ; — du. ace, 2289 do-rigne di choep criad. coera.* [F.] 'sheep'; — sg. ace, 170. 2275 amal coerig (coirig) cendais ; — pi. nom., 3004 scailfither coirig in treoit; 4510 no-chennaigitis na bai 7 na cóirig, 'their oxen and sheep were sold ' ; ace, 4495 no-chennachtis na bu 7 na coer- chu ; 4639 crecait na caerchu ; gen., 6497 o ingaire choerech ; [Mod. nom., caojaa, Luke xv. 6 ; gen., «a caojxac xv. 4 ; pi. nom., cAOipig, Mat. xxvi. 31 ; ace, cAopcA, Mark vi. 34 ; "oo bÁt)Ap mÁp cAopcA gAn AOOAipe aca ; gen., tiA jcAopAÓ, John x. 7]. cdi. 'weeping'; as inf. of dim; — sg. nom., 2411 fil coi 7 ochad; 3636. 4309, 28. 5015. 6165 bia dib c. ; dat., 582 co cneit 7 c. ; 5350 co c. ; 8306 co c. n-étarbaig ; 976 oc c. 7 oc toirsi ; 6388 oc c. 7 oc deprecóit ; 7760 a shuile oc sír-chái. coibes. ' equal amount; the like' ; — ace, 119 in meit do-ronsat, denum-ne a ch. 7 a macsamla ; [cf . Mann. ii. 277 puc a coibeip "o'lnncmn ; MR. 260, gup bo h-1 A AgAIT) bA llUACCApAC pe "oepcAt) ha nmiL if in coibeij* cecApt)A op a cionn]. 2 Q 596 GLOSSAEY. • ctfibfhled. [P.] 'feast, banquet';— sg. nom., 886 do-ronad c. mor occa; ace, 6018, 21 in tan dogné cóibfhl(e)id; dat., 5048. 5171 batar ico'n cboibfhleid ; 5242 atracht o'n cboibf bled ; — pi. nom., 7105 fáiltnigit ciúil 7 cóibleda men- main ; gen., 4994 failte na cóibfhled n- aimserda. coibnes. [M.] ' relationsbip, con- nexion ; one's relatives'; — sg. nom., 2985. 4733 oenta 7 c. na liachtan; 4406. 6196. 6688 comuaim 7 c. cial- laide; 7837 cóibnies; 4699. 5063. 5406. 5784. 5962 (aentu 7) coibnius (na hais- nessen cobige, liacbtan) ; ace, 5801 (tbey love) ar coibnes collaide; 5810 for coib- nius c. ; 1929 ro-comthansig a bratbriu 7 a cboibnius 7 a cbairdiu ; [cf. MR. 98, CjAAeb coibneAfA]. coibnesaim. see com°. coibnestu. ' relatives'; — ace, 6856 ni midet a coibnestu ; [cf. Ml. 36 a 1 , ho cboibnestaib, ' consanguineis ' ; Sg. lib 3 , coibnestai, 'affines']. cóicb, cuicb. 'who, of wbatkind'; — 158 cuich ata amal tu ; 602 cuich do-lemad? 1062 cóich iat sin? 1963 coich e sein? 2674 cuich iat in lucht ut ? 3177 no-co n-fhetar cuich he in duine-sin ; 8084 cúich aittrebus ? ; 8160 coich itir in brat-sa, 'what sort of dress is this?'; 8167 cuich ro-benustar dimm m'étach ? cóic. indecl. 'five '; — nom., 6268 na c. buada ; 6535 c. meic ; 7470 c. gnethi ; 7820 c. cetfada corparda ; 8386 c. duail- che; ace, 4903 rue c. clocha; 4907 tuc c. lebuir ; dat., 6242 do na c. gradaib ; gen., 3615, 65. na c. n-aimser ; — with other numerals (decades in gen.) follg. : 1265. 1315. c. cubait dec; 6482 c. bli- adna dec; 8051 c. dec ; 7446 c. mile dec; 1646 c. bliadna fichet; 4934 o ch. la- thib sescait (sic MS.) ; 8048. 8416 c. mile ochtmogat ; 1289 c. cét bliadan; 1413 c. mile; — 5415 c. deich lathe, 'fifty days' ; — adv. distrib., 6698 ba c. tarfaid, ' appeared five times' : cf. fa thri. coica. ' fifty' ; — sg. nom., 5547 ono- raigther in c. laa ; gen., 1065 dibliadain cóicat ; 5546 iúbaile in coecat bliadna ;— pi. ace [really nom.'] 1092 do-roine tri cóicait (6498 coecait) molta ; 1411 ro- fhorb na tri cóicait. cóicatmad. ' fiftieth ' ; — sg. nom., 5414 o thanic in c. laa; dat., 5419, 22 is-i(n) c. laithe. cóiced. 'fifth'; — nom., 6243 in c. grad ; 6705 taidbsi ; 6852 (sualaig) ; 7421 aitbne ; 8003 fáth ; ace, 6596 in c. fer; ace, 5001 co c. dec Kal. Mart. ; dat., 3522 o c. ar dec co aenmad ar fichit, 'from the xvth to the xxth'; dat., 4904 ro-marb G. cus-in c. cloich ; 4908 as in c. liubur ; 6729 is-in c. táidbsi; 277 hi cuiced Noimper; — with other numerals, 5091 is-in cóiced dec, ' on the fifteenth ' ; note the gen., 5108 iar tindscetul na coicdhe dec. cdicer. 'five persons'; — nom., 1286 atrachtsat cóiciur fer ; 6539 no-cathaig- itis in coicer-sa. coieill. 'sparing'; inf. of follg. ; — nom., 4217 cocill 7 oircisechtdo'n duine; dat., 5133 ar choicill do ; [cf. Gen. xvii. 26, fid., coijeoÍAró]. coiclim.* 'to spare'; — with dat.; pres. (conszcet.) 3 sg., 4222 ni choiclend do'n én bull; — relat., 4216 choicles do na drocb-dóinib ; — imper. 2 sg., 2857 cocill 7 log do na doinib. cóiim. see dim, and add 3197. 3368. coilecb. I. see cailech. coilecb. II. [M.] ' cock' ; — sg. nom., 3012. 3196 re-siu goires in c; 3194, 98 (do-) ro-gair in c. coillim.* ' to spoil, break (a com- mandment)'; — sec. fat. 3 sg., 7314 ni choillfed se én aithne. coilltib. see caill. coimdeta. ' dominical, belonging to the Lord'; of the gospel, the resurrec- tion, the image, the body and blood of Xt., the Lord's prayer; (with tt 77. 1455. 5435. 5782. 6739. 7968, 81 ; mm GLOSSAEY. 597 77 ; com 5782 ;)— sg\ nom., 262 in crú c; ace, 1455. 2980. 4401. 5782. 6682 in soscela c. ; (fern.), 77. 126 in himagin c. ; dat., 7968 is-in ernaigthi ch. ; gen., 6739 in chuirp ch. ; (fern.), 117 na delbi c. ; 264 na fala c. ; 276 na hima- gine c; 4786. 6923 na gene c. ; 3221. 3377. 3425, 3586, 94. 3608. 5435. 5555 iia hesergi c. ; 7981 na hernaigthe c. coimdiu. [M.] 'the Lord'; save in voc, always with art. or poss. adj. pron.; [the o is rarely accented 14 , 1541. 1724. 2537. 3338, &c, and the i still more rarely omitted (comdA), 5893. 6097. 6225. 8002.] ;—sg. nom., coim- rfi« 62 , 794, 97. 1036. 1152, 60, &c; comdiu 1 , 8002; coimde®, 1243. 1333. 1704, 2273 (dh). 4024. 6780; coimdi 1 , 882 ; (hut the ate. form is often used, coimdid™, 711. 1162. 1567. 3245. 3967. 4057. 4250. 5536. 6146, 47, 89. 6226, 40. 6699. 6732. 7100) ; dm., choimdiu, 794. 1419, 23. 7079. 7893. 7988. 8056 ; vhoimde, 1411; ace, coimdid 23 , 791. 1129, 50. 1543, 51. 1884. &c. ; (but also with nom. form coimdiu 11 , 1274. 1340. 1541. 3789. 3806. 5151. 6516. 6642, 62. 7998. §265); ar in c. 1103, 09. 1474. 1612. 4170. 6593 ; cus-in c. 1831. 2563. 4053 + 6 ; fris-in c. 3966. 6292. 7869, 85 ; 6208 imo'n coixndiud ; dat., coimdid io , 156, &c, do'neh. ; (but even do'n choimdw 1439) ; is-in c. 2307 + 2 ; (but also with nom. form 6511. 6649); as in c. 3338 ; ico'n ch. 3650. 5087. 8344; o'n ch. 3964. 4212, 90 + 9; gen., choimded^, 152. 298 918. 1096, &c. ; (a few times wrongly with- out the asp., 1190. 2181. 2503, 27 + 5 ); choimdead, 4039. 4638. 5130. coimét. 'keeping, guarding'; [comet 4038; ein 325. 1859.2936.2974. 7801. 8253J ; as inf. : — sg. nom., 7299 is écen a sir-ch. ; voc, 8241, 53 a ch. na fergi ; ace, 2936 ro-eráilset a ch. i car- cair; dat., 325 ar c. sapoite ; 6517 ar ch. in rechta; 488 in recht do ch. ; 1859 corp S. do ch. no cend trédenuis ; 4038 na timnai do ch. ; 1009 di-a c. o'n ind- dirge ; 7801, 02 di-a c. ar na droch- fhechsanaib, -smuaintigib ; 2964 bamar i[c] c. ádnacthi : cf. 3382 hatar o[c] c. adnaicthi ; gen., 2962, 74 (milid) choi- méta in adnacthi : cf. 7306 lucht coi- meta na n-aithned, 'those who keep'; 7300 amm a coimeta, ' the time for keeping them.' coimétaid. [M.] ' guardian' ; — sg. nom., 6667 is e is c. ; — pi. nom., 3564 na coimetaigi ; ace, 3390, 92. 3484 ro- gab omun na coimetaigi ; dual, ace, 2953 ro-cuirset da choimetaigi for in dorus. coimétaigim.* 'to guard, preserve,' deriv. of preced. ; — pres. 3 pi., 3565 coimetaigit dimaine in t-soegail. coimétaim.* ' to guard, keep ' ; [com 10 : coim 3i ; the long e is rarely accented]; — -pres. 3 pi., 4126 no-s- cometat a flathius cen erchra ; — relat., 5986 amal cométus a genus ; —imper. 2 sg., 7297. 7308 coimet na h-aithneda ; 3 sg., 5987 cometad óige a fhir chum- tha ; 7577 coimétad he fén er a chomar- sainn ; — subj. pres. 2 sg., 4103 mi-na chometa in uaisle-sin ar pecdaib ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., (modal) 4144 co ro-chometad in firinne ; 3 pi., 3485 no-choimetatis forbunn dimain ; (modal) 4715. 4836 cu ro-t-coimetatis (ra-chométatís) i t'ulib sétaib;— fut. 3 pi., 7308 coimetfaid siat tu; — pret. 2 sg., 4034 uair ro-chometais mo comairle ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., 5889 ro-cometad óige Muire. coimsig 1 . [M.] 'lord, master'; — sg. voc, 767 a choinisig nime 7 talman ; [cf. MR. 278, benn ctrnnfit), 'a mighty blow']. coin, see cu. coinde. 'meeting'; [nn 3589. 3606]; — sg. ace, 3589 doforne c. esergi na ndóine ; genly. i coinde, 'obviam,' after verbs of coming, 7398 i c. a máthar ; 8199 i n-ar c. ; 8279 i-t c. ; 8325 hi c. 7 i comdáil anmma ; gen., 3589 c. muinntiri nime; 8223 a thi-aite ch. 7 2 Q 2 598 GLOSSAEY. chómraid ; 8273 a chnocc c. 7 comdála ; 0/. Oss. iii. 114. 182; Matt. xiv. 28, a •o'comne, ' to meet thee.'] coindel. [F.] ' candle ; flame ' ; — sg . ace, 2436 lasfaid amal choindil ; — pi. ace, 1326 forcongair coindli do Buiiftu^udfo a leassaib ; [gen., coinnle, Rev. xviii. 23 ; pi., coinnte, Oss. iv. 172. 168 (tro). coingeb . see congabaim. coir. I. 'just, right; regular' [coir : coir = 2 : 3] ; — as adj., fern. sg. nom., 1967 srón choir ; 2643 iúdicecht c. ; 4154 breth ch. ; 6255 caingen ch. ; ace, 3569 aradain c. ; 3963 miad c. ; dat., 41 o iris ch.; — used as subst., 2128 a thabairt for cóir, ' to convert him to the right ' ; — 4239 co na fil iar n-a choir, ' so that the produce is not in rightful condition'; —adv., 7495. 7718, 51. 8423 co cóir (dognither, dofhagtha, fagthar, do-s- gni). — Its most common use is as pre- dic. after the assertive verb, [is coir 609. 1690. 2410. 2756. 3422. 3981 + 20 ; ni c. 2073. 3229 ; nach c. 5699 ; na r-ba e. 2458, 60 ; bud ch. 2734. 3180. 4693. 6067. 8356] ; with dat. of person, and folld. by its subject, [a] as noun, or noun-clause, 1690 is c. dún umaloit; 3180 aircisecht ; 5699 fuirech ; 4114 imecla ; 6040 almsu; 7172 aisneis ; 1312 cóir, cen co beth; 5268 a n-apar- thi ; 5880 co n-id sochaide ; [b] infini- tive-clause, 7794 is cóir duit . . . na nethe-si ... do shechna ; cf. 609. 2073. 2410, 58, 60. 2734, 56. 3229. 3422. 3981. 4071. 4149. 4220. 4693. 5093. 5325. 5796, 5971, 79, 80. 6033, 67, 76, 96. 6135. 6878. 7423, 30. 7986. 8004. 8356 ; or [c] subjunctive, 4068 co ra- put; 4082 co ra-bthai ; 4159 co ro- thairmiscea ; 4184 co ndena áine ; 4942 co tardam ; 6122 na ra-gbam accaind; 7910 co ro-imgabumm. — Compar. córu, córa s is used in the same way ; corn [b] 687. 3369. 5332; [c] 7888 co na ra-b nech ; 7965 co ru-b ed ; córa [a] 7409 ; [b] 2593. 4811. coir. II. [F.] 'justice'; — sg. gen., 2578 congbala corach for in popui ; [so in Mod. Ir., cf. the expression rn'L 'oa'oa be coif nA cójvac Aije, ' he keeps strictly to the bare rights.'] coire. I. ' cauldron' ; — sg. ace, 1263 forcongraid c. umaide do linad ho bii ; 1269 doirt in c. ; dat. co n-a ch. ; [Oss. iii. 222; in pi., coipeA'ÓA, 2Kingsxxv. 14.] coire. II. see cair. cdirg-ed. see coraigim. coirig*. see coera. coirpther. see corbaim. coiscim. 'to check' ; — pres. 3 sg., 8038 coiscid in craes ; [cf. LL. 2 a 32, no-choisced cech n-ecóir, 7 no-gressed cech cóir; Ml. 49 a 5 - 7 , 51 £ 17 ]. coisecrad. [M.] 'consecration; con- secrating'; inf. of follg. : — sg. nom., 6337 a cosecrad; 6346 c. na heclaisi ; 7851 co ro-fhasad noemad 7 c. (cc) do'n duine ; ace, 6283 remidechatar c. na heel. ; 6342 cid dogentais im ch. na heel. ; dat., 254 do c. eclaise; 4912 iar n-a c. ; 5102 di-a noemud 7 di-a c.-ud ; gen.,coisecartha (always used ad j actively, = 'consecrated',) 335 óga c. ; 3673 in scriptuir c. ; 8361 in coibige ch. ; cois- rectha 7516 ola ch. ; 7637 creatuir cois- rechta [leg. °ectha\ coisecraim.* 'to consecrate'; — see pres. 3 sg., (modal) 249 co ro-s-coisecrad in sinagoig; — fit. 1 sg., 2076 coisecarbat- sa in tempul do Dia ; — pret. 1 sg., 6347 ro-choisecras-[s]a fen hi ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., 6279 ro-coisecrad eclais do'n arch- angel ; 3 pi., 250 ro-coisecrad uli iat; impers. [= 2 sg.~\, 2445 a chroch, ro- coisecrad tu. coistecht. ' hearing, listening ' ; inf. of follg. ; [later form of coit* secht, as in 1001. 2949. 6485. 8179];— nom., 6485 fri hairfitiud énlaithe par- thuis ; ace, 85 nach edat a c. ; dat., 1001 do c. fri scelaib ; 8179 do ch. (fri forceful) ; 2839 iar c. do'n popul fris GLOSSAEY. 599 (' by the people') ; 2949 iar c. na n-ath- comsan-sin do na hlúd. coistim.* 'to listen' {to, fri); — imper. 2 sg., 1388. 1402 coiste f rim ; 1745 coisti frim; costi 1552. 1812. 8182; later form of coitsim, inf. coitsecht, see also éstim ; [in EC. vi. 143, &c, M. Thurneysen explains dicoitsea, as if di were a prefix (and for do-), rendering ' qu'il écoute jusqu' á la fin,' but the text (Wb., p. 81, v. 29) is ' conicfidsi bede preceptori uili trisanimthanadsa di- coitsea each frialaile,' ' ye shall be able to be all preceptors through this mutual action, if each listen to one another,' dice coit$ea.~\ coitchend. 1° ' general ; common'; 2° 'impartial'; — sg. nom., 4151 co ro-p c. (2); 6513 is c. do fheraib 7 mnáib, ' of equal application' ; 6896 comthinól c. na fhirian ; ace, 3230 tabairt i ciste ch. ; dat., 3213 iar n-umir choitchind; 4862 is-in probeirb choitchind ; 8032 cus-in remline c. ; — pi. gen., 7153 erail na ngnim c. maith ; — adv., 5348. 6124, 26. 6378. 7941 co c. col-, for prep, co n-, in col-lathi, 1378. col-, for part. adv. co, in col-luath, 236, &c. ; see co III. col. 'crime' ; — sg.nom., 142ro-siacht in c. dermair do denam ; 3215 is mor in c. do-rignius; ace, 311 ni derna nach c. ; dat., 613 iar col 7 peccad an idal- adartha ; 994 aithrigi do'n chul do-ron- sat; gen., cuil 861, 67 mnai, ben mil, ' woman of sin, concubine ' ; — pi. ace, 967 (they saw) a chula hile ; dat., 8144 i colaib 7 i pectaib ; gen., 3637 oc athi bar c. 7 bar n-écora. colach. 'criminal, sinful'; deriv. of preced. ; — sg. nom., 297 co n-id c. in martir ; 6647 in rig c. ; {fern.) 540 bui- den chroda ch. ; ace. {fern.) 865 in mnai colaig ; gen., 295 indmas in cho- laig T. ;— pi. gen., 405 crodacht na sacart colach. colaind. [F.] 'body';— sg. nom., coland 4800 chaithes in ch. in mbiad ; 4946, 48 in ch. fhailid (thoirsech) ; 6886 co ru-p riarach ar c. di-ar n-anmain ; colann 3055 is imecal in ch. ; 7818 co tibre in ch. ; 7463 d'a ra betha, a c. fo na mianaib do frestal; voc, 8221, 32, 36 a choland chruaid (brén) ; ace, colaind 164 ro-gabais c. ndoenda; 165 ro-chroch- sat in c. ; 4610 doforne in ch. ; 5851 mar da ch. ; 7111 troethaid bar c. ; 3471. 3666 tanic Xt. i c. ; [but also (MS. ao An) coland 913 cuindigsetar in ch. ; 4943 tairbered a ch. ; co- lann 2939 dobéram-ni do ch. do ethatib ; 3540 troethaid bar c] ; dat., colaind 3955. 4321 ro-thecht bethaid i c. doenna ; 6751 ro-genair hi c. marbda; gen., colla (= colna) 312 proind a cholla; 3403 iar frecnarcus a ch., 3551 comerginac. ; 3565 cétfaide nac. ; 4612 cathugud a c, ' bello carnis ' ; 4744 iar n-aicniud a ch. ; 5351 nóime chuirp 7 ch.; 6503 énerti a c. ; 7110 dualchi a ch. ; 7365 obrigthe na c. ; 7409 fa anóir na c. ; 7589 ag cairdib na c. ; 7747 i peccad na c. ; 7817 do réir mian do ch. ; collai 3571 for cétfadaib na c. collaide. 'bodily; carnal' (lusts); deriv. of preced. ; — sg. nom., 2007 ni ni talmaide no c. ; 3033 in cotlad collaigi; 7406 t'athair c. ; {fern.) 4994 cechfailte ch. ; ace. -dat., 5801, 10 ar coibnes c. ; {fern.) 3999 is-in toil ch. ; — pi. ace, 2541 crochaid bar tola c. ; dat., 4625 di-a hairfitedaib c.-ib ; 4610 di-a hacco- braib c.-aige; gen., 3490 oc traethad a tol c. ; 3538, 41. 4619. 5279, 81 (dibad, dilcend, arsaidecht, aprisce) na tol c. ; 8236 fri riar tusmigti c. ; — adv., 5803 co c, ' corporaliter.' collaidecht. [F.] 'corporeality; fleshly, worldly life'; — ace, 5597 ar ar c, 'on account of our fleshliness ' ; dat., 3551 comergi na colla as a toifliun 7 as a c. ; gen., 3046 do rér mo chollai- dechta. collait. 7459 perhaps from cotlaim, codl., 'they sleep,' but the context 600 GLOSSAEY. seems to demand a stronger word^ qy. collaim, ■ to violate ' ? colleic. 'now, at present'; [with. e, (save in 624. 1600) ; éc 2568 ; cc 1314. 1600; one I 3069. 8117. 8218];— 624 Did and-sin bic c. ; 1314 dessid c. ; 1442. 1600. 2568 at mora a anoir c. ; 3069 dénaid cotlad c. ; 4642 ro-s-órdaig c. i-fhus, 'now in this present world'; 8067 nach cumaing c. afhégud; 8117, 82. 8218; [cf. Ml. 16 d 2 , 28 c 12 , 31a 24 ]. colum. [M.] 'dove, pigeon; — sg. nom., 6382 c. [as chief] do na henaib ; gen., 3797. 4790. 6932 i ndeilb cho- luimm; — pi. nom., 4510no-chennaigitis na cóluimm ; acc, 4394 no-chreccatis na coluime ; 4586 no-crecatis na columnm ; 4636 is iat crecait na coluimm [worn.] ; gen., 4633 creicc na coluim. columa. [F.] ' column, pillar ; — sg. nom., 1714, 15 ro-artraig c. niúil 7 c. tenntigi; dat., 5522 (lo). 7047 is-in columain tenntide; but 1873 dichennad Pól for colomu marmardai; gen., 6359, 61 taeb na columan airthirche, iarth- airchi; but 6356 na column medonchi ; — pi. nom., 6355 atat teora columna; 4125 fuiglit amal columna na rigu ; [not used in Bib., where the native word tJAicne is always found]. coma. ' terms ; conditions ' ; — sg. nom., 900 cia coma dobertís ó'n rig ; ace., 901 na gabaid comaid n-aile ; but 896 naiscset a coma fair; [cf. MR. 42, AuLepo purr) nA geoAU coniA -pop bic ó'n pig acc cac; ibid. 194 AnAT> Ap ■pAm-comATiAib pit) a, ' the tranquil conditions of peace'; FM. ann. 1468, 'they returned' ^au cac jau couia]. comach. 'breaking,' only of Xt.'s body ; — sg. nom., 5315 ro-thoirned c. a chuirp tria brissed na bairgine ; 5309 ; [combach, cf. comboing a chnámi, Wb., p. 26, v. 33; cf. ME. 28i, cuniAc en Am, ' a broken heap of bones']. comadais. 'suitable,' only in 5600 ba hattreb ch. do'n sp. ; [cf. MR. 246 t)A comepom comAt)Aip a comtonn ; ibid. 308 ni cotriAOAip Áp compAc]. com-aentadach. 'co-harmonious,' 8338 ceol combind c. comaichiu. see comaigthech. com-aicned. ' like - nature ' ; — sg. acc, 6038 is ar in c. ndoenda. com-aicsiglm. * ' to approach ' ; — pret. 2 sg., 3907 ro-t-comaicsigis o-t miadamla ar cumachta-ne (?) ; see com- fhocsigim. comáidem. [M.] 'boasting' ; inf. of follg. ; — sg. acc, 6049 na déna c. na diumus. comáidim. * 'to boast, assert'; — imper. 2 sg., 5946. 6047 nácha-s-co(m)- máid ; — relat. 5310. 6840 amal chom- aides Isu is-in t-shoscela. comaigrthech. [M.] 'neighbour'; — sg. dat., 7541 d'a hdingir ar ch. ; — pi. acc, 6019 na tócuir chucut do chomai- chiu sáidbriu ; dat., Ihl^ o chomi- chib is mo bereas ; but cf. cormi-oeAC, ' stranger,' Gen. xvii. 12 ; Acts vii. 6 ; [cf. MR. 142, bAp comAit)cep-pi, coll. = 'your neighbours']. comaim. [F.] 'wife, spouse'; — sg. gen., 6917 fo anmum chomaime; [cf. FM., aim. 1592, p. 1928 ; 1587 Ap t>ai£ SioOAine po h&x> comrnAim x>o lApbA, 'Jane, the earl's wife'; O'Dav., p. 70]. comáin. [F.] ' recompense ' ; — sg. nom., 8283 ole do ch. orm-sa i-trasta ; [cf. FM. ann. 904, olc poprnfA com- tnAOin ah T>Á §aII, ' evil towards me the compliment of the two foreigners,' O'Don.; MR. 272, comÁin a 5011A, ' he returned the favour of his wound,' O'Don. ; Luke xiv. 12, 50 bpuígueÁ An couiAom céA'onA, ' et fiat tibi retri- butio^ ; LL. 167/811 múin i commáin berrtha; LU 31017 icfas in comdiu a chommáin féin fri each nduni ; and cf . athchomdin~\. comainm. [N.] ' name ; cognomen' ; — sg. nom., 2873. 2901. 6536 di-a r-ba c. L., C, M. ; dat., 6932 is a c. in loéi cetna, ' on the anniversary of the same GLOSSABY. 601 day'; cf. FM. ann. 1599, id.; — pi. nom., 2852 d'a r-sat comanmann Dismus 7 lesmus. com-ainsium. [M.] 'contemning'; — sg. nom., 6784 c. in t-shaegail; [cf. Z 2 771 comainsem, 'contemptio,' and cf. the curious explanation, Ml. 42b 28 of inculcatoris, ind nephchomainsedo ; see comthdnsem']. comair. in phr. fo c, 'for'; 7426 do-glan fa ch. fén, 'the body which he purified for himself'; [cf. Matt. xxvi. 12, fÁ cótfiAip m' A"ótuice, ' ad sepeli- endum me ' ; Acts xiii. 2 ; FM. ann. 1570, ujApiArh bfo 7 biocA-iLLe -pó corhAin An p., ' food and drink for the use of the P.']. comairce. [F.] 'protection'; — sg. dat., 795 for-t ch. dam-sa, ' I am under thy protection ' ; 3945 for c. a crochi ; [cf. Oss. iii. 92, iv. 86, vi. 14 ; Acts xv. 40, xxv. 11]. cona-airem. [F.] ' consideration'; — sg. ace, 7890 do-rat doib a c. ar maccaib do fén, ' to be considered as.' comairle. [F.] 'counsel'; [A] eon- dirlin, Ml. 54 c 27 ; [Z] comairle; [written "arm 316. 380, 83. 415, 18. 567, &c; °airli 6342. 8003,04] ;— sg. nom., 113 tanic c. mor; 263. 379 is hi c. fofrith (do-ronsat) ; 316 c. chobsaid do chách ; 383 ba hi sin c. chaich uli do ; (cf. 2186. 5795. 5804. 6337, 42) ; 2418 is i c. do- genta-su; 5437 oen ch. ; 6512 doberair in c; 8004 cech c. derrit ; ace, 405 tuc a c. do ; 418 eist a ch. ; 1908 atcuala in c. ; 2495. 2954, 76. 4016 den° c; 4034 ro-chometais mo c. ; 4127 dobeir in c. ; 5788 do-rat in ch. ; 7713 mi-na chuire do ch. leis ; 636 ar c. m'oessa grada; 3205. 7222 dochótar hi c. ; 567 tria c. a numtire; dat., 68 o ch. inclethi in ch. ; 380 a hen c. ; 6784 is a c. [prps. is-a c, ' cuius praecepto'] ; 900. 5028,69. 5282. 7716 do ch. fria, frihísu,le cheli ; 4066. 4745. 6861. 6916 iar c. in Ch., a men- man, in ecnai, in aingil; gen., 6.3234 dcnaui 0.; 93 forbai na c; 415 thabairt c. duit; 3468 aingel na c. moiri ; 5283 do chur a ch. ; 7996 chomalliud na c. ; 8003 o bés cecha c. ; — pi. dat., 4627 oentaiges do chomairlib in rechta diadai; 8235 a adamaint fri comairlib diada Dé. -comairt. 6444. see lam-chomairt. eomaittreb. [N.] ' co-dwelling * ; — nom., 4331 c. salach, &c. (with the demons). comall. [M.] ' fulfilling, perform- ance' of a vow, &c. ; inf. of follg. ; — sg. nom. 7323 ni dlegar a ch. ; ace. 8380 cen a hestecht 7 cen a c. ; 8232 a dúrda fri comull forcetail Dé. comallad. [M.] 'fulfilment, per- formance'; as in the verb mostly with timna, 4002, 08. 5976. 6531. 6606, 18. 7952, but also with briathar, 4711 ; co- mairle, 7996 ; duthracht, 1405 ; etargna, 3535 ; fáitsine, 1044 ; fiugar, 5740 ; forceful, 4803. 6084 ; imdibe, 5739 ; maith, 4651 ; ni, 7041 ; recht, 4767. 6583; scriptuir, 4922; tol Dé, 8037; [°allad« 908. 1405. 3535. 4375. 4607. 5700; °allud l 6355; °alliud™ 4002, 08. 28. 4208. 5642. 5976. 6084. 6517, 31, 83. 6606, 18. 7952, 96. 8037, 93 ; °ailUud ls 4197. 4651. 4711, 67. 4803. 4922. 5191. 5739, 40. 7041, 44, 71. 7931; these represent my text, as the MS. gene- rally uses a contraction after the 11; I have given iud with axil, but both ad and hid with all, as the MS. has both ; thus it has allad 4375. 5700 ; (allud 6355) ; al- liud 4002. 6084. 7952, 96. 8037; ailliiid, 7041. 7931, &c.]; — sg. nom., 5740 c. na f hiugar ; ace, 6084 triallai c. ; ace. -dat., with ar 6517, 83. 6606, 18; do 908. 1405. 4008. 4375. 6355. 7952, 96. 8037, 93; 4197. 4651. 4711, 67. 4803. 5642. 5739. 7041. 7931; i 4002. 4922; im 6531; tria 3535. 5976; 5191. 7044, 71 ; gen., 5743 rath 7 firinde a cho- maillte. comallaim ,* ' to fulfil, perform,' mostly with timna Bé 2250. 4022, 30, 35, 37, 49. 4280. 5830, 37. 6809. 7895. 7916 ; but also aithesc 3238 ; aithne 602 GLOSSAEY. 7414; forceful 1472. 8281; firinde 8088 ; gellad 3056 ; maith 6793 ; in ni 1433. 1775. 1848. 2285. 2546. 6754; rúine 5737 ; scripturi 3122, 29 ; — pres. 1 pi., comallmit 5836(i), 37 ; 3 pi., comallit 7895. 7916 ; but cóimlet 7414 cech aen na c. ; — subj. pres. 3 sg., co- maille 4280 ; 1 pi., comaillem 2546 dia c. na hii-sea feib ar cumaing ; — relat., eomailles 4022. 6793. 6809 ;— imper. 2 sg., comaill 1848 ; 2 pi., comallid 1433; — sec. pres. 2 sg., comaillte 4038 dia c.-so, 4 si perfecisses ' ; 3 pi., comalltis 4049 in tan nach c. ; — -Jut. relat., comaillfes 8088 ; — sec. fut. 3 sg., comaillfed 3056 ni-s-fitir na c. a gellad fri Dia ; — pret. 2 sg., ro-chomaillis 4030, 37. 8281; 3 sg., ro-chomaill 177 5. 2250 (ro-s-c.) 3011 (ni r-ch.). 4035 (na r-ch.). 5737. 6754; 3pl., ro-chomailset 1472(c) ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., comailter 5840 cia ret . . . nách c. is-intimna-sa na dérce; — pres. {per/.) 3 pi., ro-comaillit 2285 ; — sec. pres. 3 pi., co ro-chomalltis 3129; — fut. 3 pi., com- aillfither 3122 cindus ch. ; — pret. 3 sg., ro-comallad 3238. comanacatar (?). 1687. see conicim. comand. 'power;' — sg.dat., 97 ni co fil i c. do duine. comarba. see comorba. comard. 'equally high'; — sg. nom., 58 bui in delb cu c. ; pi., 409 tabar car- pait chomarda doib. comarlécim. 'to allow, grant'; [EC. vi. 139, [A] con-air-lecr, .(Ml. 32c 4 . 38a 11 . 40d 6 . 44d 21 . 54a 10 . 58c6); [Z] ebmairlec-, (Ml. 20b 14 . 31c 14 .44d 20 . 53ds 56c 7 . 57c 5 ) ; only com forms used : pres. 3 pi., comarlécet 1693 ni ch., nach leth; 6248 co na c. doib frithorcuin ; — relat., °léces 4024 amal c. do ; — subj. pres. 3 sg., °lécci 4182 dlegar co ná c. di-a chloind anfhirinde ; — -fut. 1 sg., °lecfet 3005 c. Xt. do chrochad ; 3 sg., °lécjí 4374 no- s-c. dib ; — sec. fut. 3 pi., °le'cftts 4438 ro-thuc, co c. do na hapstalaib ; — pret. 3 sg., °leicc 4250 ro-ch. lochairnd rig di-a sil ; °léic 7042 is aire ro-ch. in no- chombadud ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., °Ucther 4027 amal c. do o Dia ; — pret. 3 sg., °leiced 4077 is for tarbai ro-c. do'n rig co ro-thechtad claideb ; — fut. 3 sg., °leie- jider 4591 ni c. duib a helniud. comarli. see comairle. comarsa. [F.] ' neighbour ' ; — sg. nom., comursa 7314 da mad dil la nech a ch. ; ace, comarsain 7315 (aithneda) benas fris-in ch. ; dat., comarsain 7312 tabair grád do-t ch. ; 7442 dígbáil do'n ch. ; 7450 fulang do-t ch. ; 7641, 81, 84 aindliged di-a ch. ; 7643 cloidem do'n ch. ; 7449 di-a ra-but 'n-a c. dó [as predic.~\ ; 7578 coimétad he fén er a ch. ; comursain 2748 thabairt do'n ch. ; 2747 da peccaige 'n-a chomursaind ; gen., comarsan 7684 clu na c. ; 7603. 7711, 64, 66 maine, ni, ben, mna do ch. ; — pi. dat., 7576 berid ni cosaird o na comar- sannaib. comartha. [N.] 'sign' ; — sg. nom., 2242 c. aithrige ; 4272 folliucht no c. in oirechais ; 5163 c. aimirsi ; 5476 c. a fortámlais ; 6821 c. techta Xt. ; 7516 c. in spiruta náeini ; ace, 1199. 1301, 36 (tabair c. na Xtaidechta ; 2231 mi-ne thucu-sa c. dam ; 3083, 85, 92 do-rat c. doib for Isu, ' a sign with which to recognize him' ; 3237 co fharc- batis c. suthain a n-ecna ; 5139 tarut c. aile ; 6332 ro-fhoillsig c. a fhrecnarcusa ; 6786 itconnarcais c. in chesta ; 7519 do- sháraig a ch. ; dat., 3117 i c. dilguda ; 7243 i c. inchoscair; 1048 ro-daingni- ged o ch. na crochi ; — pi. nom.-acc, co- marthada 2269 bid iat so a c. ; 2763 dogena na c. dermaire ; dat., 6088 nachu-s-faillsig sechtair o nach comar- thaib ailib. comathigld. 'visiting,' see athigid; [cf. LU. 39b 23 tech immo'n tiprait 7 comla f urri, 7 oen ben oc a hathigid] ; — sg. ace, 5389 tarrustar ann im ch. -combádud. see noe-chombddud. combind. ' sweet, pleasant'; — sg. ace, 8338 can ceol c. combrathair. [M.] ' kinsman, con- GLOSSARY. 603 frere'' ; — sg. nom., 75 fer oen treue 7 c. do. comchetfaid. [F.] 1°, ' assent'; 2°, 'concord'; — sg. nom., 1690 is coir dún umaloit do 7 c. fris ; 4229 tuaslaicter sith 7 c. (2) i n-a popul ; ace, 6991 ar apéli dognétis c. dó ; dat., 3551 i c. do'n anmain. comclietfaidim.* 'to assent'; deriy. of preced. ; — pres. 3 pi., 6992 comchet- faigitna baill chlaena do'n chind chlaen. comchetfanaim.* 'to consent'; — imper. 2 sg., 1342 ar Apaill comchetfan dam ; [cf. Wb. 102, v. 8, cotchét- banam~\ . comchoitchend. ' co-universal' ; 8091 leis nach áil maith do ten, acht c. maithiusa do'n chiniud doenna, ' not merely his own good, but the general good.' comchubaid. ' co-harmonious ' ; — ace, 8338 ceol combind c. comdáil. [F.] 'meeting'; genly. = 'to meet/ obviam, (cf. FM. ann. 1588,) 1570, 86. 3074, 87. 4466. 8097- 8100, 66. 8325 ; but also gen., comddla in the phr. a thulachc, 8255, 73. 8332, 'hill of meeting, rendezvous'; [fern, i- stem : cf. 1 Sam. iv. 14, -pttAim tia cónTÓÁLA- ta]. comdídnad. [M.] ' comfort, conso- lation'; inf. of follg. ; — nom., 4337 nach file; 5934 nach bia dóib nach c. ; 6512 lucht is a (whose) c. 7 is a sailechtu fil i nDia; ace, 4286 fogébat a c. 7 a fortacht; 6638 dogena ar c. comdidnaim.* ' to console, com- fort';— pres. relat., 3392 ni hiat chóm- didnus in t-aingel ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 6576 comdidantar he i n-a mogadu ; [liC. vi. 142, dodbn-aim, didnad\ comdiles. ' equally belonging ' ; — sg. ace, 7553 do-fhacaib cech maithius có. do chách. comdílmaine. [F.] 'complete li- berty';—^, ace, 4164 tres-na pecthaib do lecud i c. do each. comdilsi. 'equal rights'; (cf. 7553), only in phr., c. etruib 741 [?]. comecniglm.* 'to compel'; — pres. 3 sg., 6569 no-s-comecnig co caithdis feola mucc ; — subj. pres. 3 sg., 4978 acht mi-ni chomecnige enirte for nech sin do denum ; — pret. 3 sg., (dep.) 6531 ro-chomecnigestar im chomalliudtimnai; — pass., sec. pres. 3 sg., comecnigthea 6541 no-c. he im thomailt ; 6548 (in fheoil) im a c. do chaithem. comecniug-ud. [M.] 'compelling'; inf. of preced. ; — dat., 364 na huli Xtaige do ch. co hadrad hidal. comeg-im. 'to shout'; — pret. 3 pl. f comégetar 2617. 2835 ro-ch. ; 2795 do- ch. ; -égitar 2606. 2743. 2813 ro-ch; 2879 do-ch. comeilt. 'rubbing'; inf . of co-melim, cuimlim; — dat., 1144 salami do ch.imme ; [cf. LB. 118 a 20, comilter a fhuil 7 a f hullrad do na hursannaib ; Oss. iii. 190, "oo ctntnil/eAf piiL ha píog pn fúu ; Mark vi. 56, aijv cumAiLc pé rntneAL a éAmn 5 ; gen., Luke vi. 19, aj iAppuit> cuimeAbcA pif ; LL. 20 /3 30, táes secail 7 rota ra-comled impe ; LL. 303 a 46, tabar dan fuil laeig 7 táes secail dam co ro-commilter dam : do-ringned amlaid-sin co-r raibe amal each lobor]. comergi. ' arising ; awaking ' ; — ace, 3550 doforne cumscugud 7 c. na colla as a toifliun ; [cf. MR. 214]. comet, see coimet. comfhacus. see comfocus. comf hat. ' equal length, ' of time ; — ace, 7415 in c. bis i n-a chuilcn, 'as long as it is a mere whelp'; 7419 c. re glc-ir Dia, 'as long as God's glory endureth'; 7671 c. fri Dia er nim. comfhochair.* 'neighbouring'; but genly. dat. pi. = (adv. or) adj., 'near'; comfochraib, 1485 i c. do Ierusalem ; 2888 ar mbeth i c. fsu ; 8090 nach déni ole fri-a ch., ' to his neighbours ' = adj., 1537 is-in tir c. do m'fhich 2115. 2536 lucht na cathrach c. doib 604 GLOSSARY. 3062 ba c. doib diultad a tigerna ; cf. FM. ann. 1579. comfhocsiglm.* 'to draw nigh,' (of place or time) ; — fut. 3 sg., °fhocsig- jid 7282 c. lathi brátha; — pret. 3 sg., comfocsig 4368. 4420 o ro-ch. do Ierlm ; °foicsig 4421 cu r-ch. aimser a césta ; (dep.), °fhoicsigestar 3070 ro-ch. inuair ; °fhacsigestar 1834 ro-ch. foillsiugud do chlóine fort ; c/. FM. ann. 493. comfhocus. 'near,' (of place or time) ; — sg. nom., 1519 fich c. do Ierlm ; 1834 is comfacus ar togairm; 5032, 88, 89 is c. ind aimser; 8002 c. do'n fhoir- ind; 8050 co mba c. has do; dat., 1676 i comfhacus a chesta ; 3096. 3360 i c. do ; 7039 i c. tire Iudae ; 6968 o ch. a n-aittreue, ' from the proximity of their dwelling' ; — pi. dat., 4465 o na cathrachaib comfhocsib ; — compar., 6988 comfhocsi do thalmain indas do esca. comfhoicsiug-ud. [M.] ' approach- ing'; inf. of preced. vb. ; — nom., 4422 ro-b ail dó c. do'n chathraig. comfholbthaide. ' of one sub- stance' (?) ; — sg. nom., 6187 is coinshu- thain 7 is c. fris-in athair ; (cf. 161 a oen-fholbthaig;) but commolbthaige 1087. 3952 in the same phrase ; cf. LU. 31/343, comfholbthaide. comichib. 7574 'stranger' (?) ; but see comaigthech. comillfid, °tis. see comallaim. comitecht. ' companionship, accom- panying'; — sg. dat., always in i c. = 'along with,' 3134. 4408, 17, 65. 4920. 7943 ; coimitecht 2117 ; comaitecht 4569 i c. ; 1973 i n-a choemthecht. comla. [F.] 'door, gate'; — sg.nom., 7796 c. in bais ; ace, 7797 dia n-oscail- ter in cho. ; [cf. Oss. vi. 14, mó nÁ comÍA cAcpui j ; LB. 109 a 28, 29, comla argait, c. creduma fri doirsib ; Nehem. iii. 1, x>o cuipeAT)Ap cómLA'ÓA pif ; FM. ann. 1381, 'of the gate of a castle ']. comlaine. [F.] 'perfection'; — nom., 6398 bia doib c. cecha huilc. comlán. ' complete, perfect' ; — sg. nom., 3648 fochraicc c. ; 4967 in maithius c; 5397 liaig lan-ch. cuirp 7 anma; 5720 in duine c. (viz. in f er 7 in ben) ; ace, (fern.) 6430 do-s-gni aithrige ch. ; 7906 fogébat ceeh maith ch. ; dat., (fern.) 6441 cethri hernaile fors-in aithrige comlain ; gen., (fern.) 8027 ic toraind ruine 7 siansa comláine ; — compar. (adv.), 3419 is i nGalil is cómláni ro-forcan. comlánius. [M.] ' completeness, perfection'; — sg. nom., 4359 c. cecha maithiusa ; 5019. 6166 c. cecha huilc; 5072 c. ind ésci cháscda; 5842, 44 c. in rechta diada, ' plenitudo legis'; 4343 comlanus ; [cf. 3638. 8291 comlantius uile] . comlánti. [F.] 'perfection'; — sg. nom., 8000 is c. bis i céill ... a gabail i sanais. comlantius. see comldnlus. comlethan. ' equally broad '; 59 cu c. fria Xt. comlin. ' exact number ' ; — dat., 5100 iar c. dóine. commolbthaig-e. see comfholbthaide. -comnaic. only in cpd. at-comnaic, ' it happens,' with pronom. infix, used periphrastically for the subst. verb : cf. coemnacair and forcoemnacair ; 1536 cait hi cuindigfem ata-bar-cómnaic ; 1838 togairmfe in coimdiu, Isu Xt., ata-n- cómnaic ; [cf. LL. 54 o 18, dáig ' fer ar tincur nina ' ata-t-chomnaic ; ibid, a y, ba lóeg bó do Meidb atacomnaic ; cf. Ml. 24 c 16 , atchomaing fri Agitof el ; cf. FM. ann. 1590, A. c. aca comnAic, ' Art Xavanagh by name,' O'Don.; who gives in a note .1. aca corhAinm [!], from MS. T. C. D., H. iii. 18]. comnaide. 1° 'dwelling'; 2° 'resting, keeping quiet'; — sg. dat., 7488 da mbeth fuath duine i n-a chó. a-m chride ; 7665 bid si i comnaige (2) i ngémrad ; gen., 8337 a chatháir ch. rig nime. comnart. 'powerful'; — sg. ace, GLOSSARY. 605 36G8 ro-la cúibrech for in curaid c. ; FM. ann. 1348. comnertaigim. * ' to strengthen ' ; — pass, imper. 3 sg., 6490 cómnertaigther bar cride, ' confortetur.' comnesa. 'nearest'; — 3290 fors-na clochaib ba c. do ; FM. 1592. comnessam. [M.J ' neighbour ' ; [ss l ~, s 11 ; coim 3 , coib 1 ; sam 11 , som s , sum 2 "] ; — sg. ace, comnessam 5989 ; °sam 5838 ; °ssom 5907, 85, 86 ; °som 5779 ; °ssum 5800, 01 ; dat., °ssom 5789. 5970, 83 ; °som 7959 ; °sam 5831 ; gen., comnessaim 5988, 99 ; coim° 4605. 4963 6009 ; coibnesaim 6871 ; — pi. ace, com- nesmu 5860 carait a c. ; dat., cómness- maib 5812 denum o-r c. ; °nesam° 5836 d'ar c. ; °nesaim (worn.,) 5814, 20. comorba. [M.J 'heir'; — sg. nom., comorba 587 Petair, 613 P., 1650 Xt. 6680 na hóige ; °orpa 366 P. ; °arba 1454 na hógi 6343 P. ; ace, 600 na bertais breith for comorba Petair ; 943 facbais in serin 'g-a c. ; — pi. nom., 4066 it c. sin in rig uasail ; 4303 ata c. sin in rig diumsaig ; but 4030 betit comorbada uait ir-rige. comorbus. [M.] 'heirship'; — ace, y42 facbaid a ch. oc siair ; 4247 co na gabat a ch. ; dat., 4299 beit a mace i n-a ch. com-ordaigim.* ' to arrange, build up'; — pret. 3 sg., 6616 ni me ro-com- ordaig bulla bar corp. companach. [M.J 'companion'; — sg. ace, 80 fri-a ch. ; dat., 7450 gan a fhulang do-t ch. compert. [F.J 'conception'; — ace. 6261 c. Xt. 7 a gein ; [cf. MR. 172, UAip coim-pe|\CA ; used concretely, ibid. 110 coimpeipc jecro.J complet. [F.J 'complines'; — sg.gen., 521 iar torcsin ar completi. comrac. 'meeting'; — dat., 7820 hi t-agaid do chomrag, ' to fight against thee'; [cf Oss. iii. 90. J comrachni. 'mercy' (?) ; — sg. ace, 4319 cen c. 7 cen airchisecht ; [cf. O'Dav., 62, comraithne .1. failtij. comraicim.* ' to meet; happen'; — pret. 3 sg., 739 na r-cómraic erchoit dam-sa de ; 3 pi., 2942 in la ro-chom- raicset. comrád. [M.J 'conversation'; — sg. nom., 7808 silled, 7 c. iarum; ace, 62 ni lamad labra na c. ; 2968 oc cómrad fris-na bannscalaib ; gen., 8223 a thraite choinde J chómraid na ndrong ; [cf. Mark ix. 4 ; gen., x. 22, corhpÁit» ; pi. cotnpÁice, Matt. xix. 21J. comrair. [F.J 'chest; shrine'; — sg. nom., 1276 ata sund c. luadi ; note ro-hadnaiced innti ; [cf. LIT 134 a 3 ata comrar chloiche imbi and hi talam ; FM.ann. 919,cotrij\Aj\ eccriAi ujvoAipc; ann. 1498, comj\Aip conrieAUA eccriA 7 caLa'dan a cipe ; ibid. 1274J. comriachtaim.* 'to come together'; — pres. 3 pi., 7459 collait 7 comriachtait na hainmige ; [cf. LB. 217 /3 62]. comricim.* ' to reach, touch' ; — s-fut. see 3 pi., 2470 no-shectis al-lama, dia comristis fris, ' when they touched him.' comrorcun.* [F.J 'error'; [cf. EC. vi. 140, con-áir-org, con-r-er-ortatar, but cbmorcon (cbmrorcon)~\; — sg. ace, 1710 ro-lécsem úaind in comrorcuin ; 1755 do-fuc Dia erum-sa a cómrorcain ; dat., comrorcain 3464 cúmscugud as in có. ; 4569 tidecht as in c. ; 4593 lenas do'n c. gentlide ; 6603 na bi fore; 2510 batar i c. fria Pilip ; 2130 dóine do breith o ch. ; [nom. is no doubt comrar- cun : cf. LB. 214 a 45 a chomrarcu[nJ bunatafris-[sjium; Ml. 25 d 12 , 56 b»J. com-shíned. [M.J 'continuation, prolongation' ; — sg. dat., 3580. 6893 in sechtmad óes i c. friu. comshód. [M.J ' conversion '; inf. of follg. ; — sg. nom., 3346 acht co ro-p dichra a c. co Dia ; 7950 is betha c. chucai tria choen-gnimaib ; gen., 7917 tabair rath comshóthi do na # pectbach- aib; [cf. Ml. 20 a 16 , 53 c u , incomthoud GOG GLOSSAKY. talmaidech, ' sudden turn = apostro- phe']. com-shóim.* 'to turn, be converted'; — pret. 3 pi., 3486 co ro-cornshaiset dochum n-ersi. comsuine. ' consonance ' ; 5654 i sinechdoig fil i c. sund. comshuthain. ' equally lasting' ; — sg. nom., 1087. 3951 (do). 6187 is c. fris-in athair. comtha. see cumtha. comthánsem.* ' contempt, dispa- ragement' ; — sg. ace, 987 césfathi bar comthansim for na deeib ; 6619 o ro- thuic a chonithainsium fen, ' when he saw that he was contemned ' : see com- ainsium, and tuinsem 4842. comthansigim.* 'to disparage, con- temn'; — pret. 3 sg., 1928 ro-comthánsig a brathriu ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., 3248 cia ro-conithánsiged o airchindechaib. com.th.inol. [M.] 'assembly'; [6 only in 5180. 6896] ;— sg. nom., 5. 13. 580 c. ; 571 uli c. ; 3142 in idle ch. ; 5180 c. forpthi na n-uli n-iressach; 6256 in c. uasal-sin muintire nime ; 6S96 c. coitchend na fhirian ; dat., 6756 baile a mbia dias i c. ; gen., 573 met in chomthinoil ; 8222 a chiste comthinoil cech pheccaid. comthinolaim.* 'to assemble'; — pret. 3 pi., 1889 ro-comtinolsat sochaide diairmidi ann-sin. comuaim. 'harmony'; always in combination with coibnes, 4406. 6196 (mm) 668S. 7836 ; [cf. SM. iii. 32- com- uaim n-ecalsa fri tuaith]. comull. see comall. comursa. see comarsa. comus. ' power'; ^Jmid, whence mid- tu = messu, mess, becoming cbm-mus ] ; ■ — sg. nom., 4169 c. cech maithiusa; 5311 c. m'anma do chor uaimm ; 6841 c. cech neich do denam ; ace., 2088 do -rat dúin-ne c. shlanaigti dall; 2655 tuc Dia comas luamairechta a tengad doib ; 4878 ni thechtann nach c. do oirdned ; 6245 suidigther fri c. na timthirecht ndiada ; dat., 4648 ni bia ar bar c. ; 4722 dabér-sa for da ch.; 4875 for-t chommus. conach. [M.] ' prosperity'; — 827 ba trómm a thaccad 7 a ch. ; gen., 4185 do chuinchid chonaich ; [cf. the Mod. Ir. xpnáx-san-urt, 'good luck to you ! ' ; Deut. xxiii. 6, ni lAppfA uú a jjconAÓ, their prosperity]. conagum. see condaigim. conaib. see cu. conaich. ' happy, prosperous ' ; — sg. nom., 1608 is c. in t-íí fuilnges, 'beati sunt' ; ace, Ibbl nách ail lais-in fher conáich ; dat., 7550 biad bee a buain do duinech.; cf. FM. ann. 1468, bpuccAiT) cé-OAc conÁicch, 'rich and flourish- ing.' conaig-e, -gid. see condaigim. conair. [F.] 'way'; — sg. nom., 8154 ni hi seo do ch. ; ace, 57 in c. bid aiged a leptha, '= where' (?) ; 2226, 28, 33 cech c. bus ail duit ; 8152 na tair in c.-sea, 'come not this way'; dat., 1178 for c, ' on the way'(?) con-aitchim.* 'to beg, ask'; (cf. condeg,) \'deg, con-áith-deg- ; — sec, pres. 3 pi., 6032 no-cho ro-diultus in ni conatchitis form; — pret. 1 sg., 1186 conaitecht-sn (?) ; [cf. Oss., v. 284, conA- cacc, ' he demanded' ; conAicceA"OA]\ ; p. 290, conAUAÓu t)ib caijvoi, ' asked a truce'; LL. 20/8 20]. conanacair, condn . see conicim. condai. 'canine' ; — pi. ace, 1787 co tibred aingliu c. condaigim. 1" 'to ask, beg'; 2° 'seek 1307. 1568, 77. 3104'; ([A] con-dig-, [Z] cúin-dig, cuinnig-, and so cuing-, cuinch-) ; with ace. of ob- ject wished for, with for of person implored, 274. 905. 2089. 2187, 88. 3972. 7965, but co 3687 ; with three fut. stems, cuindeg, cuindigf-, connes- ; [note also the enclitic forms in caindegat, 2188, cuinchemit 7968; cuincis 274; cuinnigset 905; cuindigsetar 912]; — [A] pres. 1 sg., condaigimm 6070 ; 2 sg., GLOSSAEY. 607 eonaige 3809; connige 1253, 79. 6570; Z sg., condig 6145 c. ind almsain ; con- naig 7887 ; 1 pi., connagam 3104 ; °gum 7851, 97. 7909, 38, 39, 46, 87; 2 pi., conaigid 1810 ; 3 pi., condagatt 3972 ; connagut 7932 ; — (fut. 1 sg., cicindegat, 2188); s-fut. (= pres. subj.) 1 pi., con- nesum 7965 co ru=b ed c. fair; 3 pi., connesat 3506 co ro-b ann écin c. he ; 1425 cid slanti chuirp no anma conesat; — s-fut. sec. 3 sg. (= condit.), connesed 7978 cia c. a shoerad. — Pass. pres. 3 sg., connagar 7934. — [Z] pres. «J sg., cuindig 5918 ni ch, ; (1 pi., cuinchemit 7968 ni hed ch.); — imper. 2 sg., cuindig 1568. 2187. 3809 (na c), 3959 ; 3 sg., cuin- ched 1577 (, 75 ?) ; 2 pi., cuinckid 1307. (1537) ; — subj. pres. 3 pi., cuinchet 1575 na c. ; 3505 na ro-ch. ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., cuinched 4749 no-ch. (modal) ; — relat., cuinches 7984 na huli maithiusa ch. ; 7991 mad aire ch. sin, 'if it is for this that he asks it'; — b-fut. 1 pi., cuindig - fern 1536 cait hi c. ; — fut. sec. 1 pi., cuindegmais 2089 cech ni no-ch. ; — pret. 2 sg., ro-chuinchis 3967; 3 sg., ro-chuindig 2870 (ro-s-c). 3966. 6069 ; ro-chuinnig 3687. 7965 ; but also the fuller abs. form in -is (Z 3 463) cuincis 274; (3 pi., cuinnigset 905 ; dep., cuin- digsetar 912). — Pass. sec. pres. 3 sg., cuincithea 7933 ni c, ' non quaerebatur' ; — b-fut. 3 sg., cúinnebar 6167 bale i c. bás, 'where death will be prayed for'; [cf. infin. cuinckid, &c.]. condall. 'stalk, stubble'; — ace, 2426 a lasair dimbuan amal c. ; [cf. FM. ann. 3991, bA T>eAcmAic -oon connAbt a ioc T)'iomfutAn5, ' difficult for the stalk to maintain its corn' ; Mod. (mas.) coinnteAc, contAÓ, Ex. xv. 7.] condelg. 'comparison'; — sg. dat. t 5450 i fégad 7 i condiulg cech dána; [cf. Ml. 55 d 8 cot&rodelc J roscosmailig- estar frisna duli huaisli]. conderg. 'equally red';— pi., 7202 boccótib gela amal snechta, condergi amal choir air. condig". see condaigim. condircle. [F.] 'compassion'; — sg. nom., 2224 co n-id condercli fil oc muintir Isu ; 4217 ni toltnaigend do Dia in chondircle-sin ; ace, 5828 eráiled condercle fornech aile ; gen., 162 bunad na huli buide 7 condircle; [FM. 1119, ' benevolence']. condirclech. ' compassionate ' ; — sg. nom., 5828 in t-i is ch. ; 5973 dia mbad ch. he; — pi. nom., 4346 narig craibdechu chondirclecha. conecar. see conicim. conesat. see cuindigim. congabaim. 'hold; maintain; up- hold'; — pres. 3 pi., 1135 congbat tal- main; — imper. 3 pi., 2636 congbat na merci ; — fut. 3 sg., 7301 cech aen na coingeba a aithneda ; relat., 7554 in ni choingebas tu do máinib in duine út, 'whatever thou shalt keep'; — sec. fut. 3 sg., 7729 cindus do-choingébad sin aice, ' how he might keep what he had got'; — pret. 3 sg., 7654 in uair do-chon- gaib se i n-a agaid fen iat, ' he hardened their heart against himself; 7698 da- chongaib in claideb i n-a láim clíí ; 3 pi., 7705 do-chongbatar thu is-in ole cetna; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 6828 im shid congabar in eclais. congaine. 'contrition'; — sg. ace, 3487 tria c. cride ; [cf. O'C. Led., 569, bíoó cuijvp if conguin cproe ; Ml. 23 a 5 conguin; 32 c 11 conguin chridi ; 58 c 17 congoite, gl. conpunctus ; see gonaim*~\. cong-bail. [F.] ' keeping, uphold- ing'; inf. of congabaim ; — sg. nom., 7347 is i sin c. is uaisle ; ace, 7413 ar ch. na haithne ; dat., 7508 ádbar do ch. na haithne ; 1314 dessid i c. in tige, 'keeping the house'; gen., 2578 fer congbala corach, ' a man who upheld the laws'; 2631, 37 miledu chongbala na crand, ' who held the standards ' ; 2635 lucht a congbala, ' the standard- bearers.' conice. prep, (with arms.}, 'up to,' 608 GLOSSAEY. of place or time; — 1381 nuall c. nem; 2104 trilis c. a shálu, ' down to his heels'; 3738 c. mo thech; 6704 c. in fich ; used independently as adv., ' thi- ther/ 65. 107 ; hut oftener c.-so (seo) of place 503, or time 1746. 3917. 6629. 8279 ; connice sin, 'up to that time or place,' 91. 191. conicim.* 'to he ahle'; [A] con-tc-, [Z] cum(ai)c- ; — [A], pres. 1 sg , conni- gimm 6566 c. mo shaerad uadib ; 2 sg., connige 1189 dena in ni, c. do denum ; connice 1189 c. cor dar cend, ' thou canst subvert' ; conice 6029 mad c, ' si possis' ; 6596 c.-siu ar marhad-ne ; 3 sg., cotiic 4832 c. faslach in uilc ; 4944. 5492. 5824 amal c, 'as well as he can'; 6431 mad c. ; 6599 fégaid, indus c. do pia- nad-sa ; 6869 c. Xt. do fhédliugud ; conice 4982 mád c. ; cohdic 6434 mad c. de ecnach na trinoti, ' if he can bring himself to blaspheme so'(?) ; — fut. 1 sg., conniciub 1553 cindus c. a ndeliugud ; — sec. fut. 3 pi., conicfatis 6129 c. do shas- sad ; connicfit'is 332 amal c. ; 2044 c. a fhastad, ' (they thought) that they could'; — s-fut. sec. 3 pi., connistais 3173 (prob. cia chonnistais) fir a chronugud, ' though the men would have been quite able to do it, the women were also to have a share'; — pret. 3 pi., conicsat 4984 c. áine do denum; — per/. 2 sg., (dep.), conánacar 1754 c.-su na huli do shaebad; 3 sg., conánacair 3831 cin- dus c. duine tidecht i n-agaid ; 5744 is bee condn-anacair ... do noemad neieh, 'instruction was of small avail' ; — Pass. pres. 3 sg., conecar 3038 mad c, [cf. Lucret. iii. 1010, nulla ratione po- testur, with inf. pass.] ; — [Z] pres. 1 sg., cumcaimm 6558 ni ch. co ro-imgaiber ; 3 sg., cumaic 3835 ni co c. nech ele tidecht a n-agaid ; 4023 ni ch. nach erchoit de dénum ; 4968 ma-ni c. iat a ndis do dénaim (sic), ' if he cannot do them both ' ; cumaicc 4222 in galur, nách c. do legius ; {cf. adj. cumaing, 'potens'); 3 pi., cúmcat 2137 2 dia, ma- ni c. ni dam, ' if he can (not) do aught to me' ; cumgat 3406 ni ch. na dúile a thairchell ; 4238 ni ch. a tairmesc impu ; cúmgait 1824 ni c. tidecht co talam ; cumat 1131 ni-s-c. ni do neoch ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., cúmcad 1320 a mac, na c. cor de [do beith] aice ; — s-fut. 1 pi., coemsam (for cbem-c-sam) 7962 na c. d'fhulang, ' temptation which we may not be able to bear' ; 3 pi., coemsat 4561 ni ch., ' they will not be able' ; 5864 ni ch. na husqi imdai co ro-airrdibdat in déircc ; — s-fut. sec. 3 sg., coemsad 8367 dia c, 'si posset'; — perf. 3 sg., [(at)- comnaic, q. v.,] (dep.), coemnacair 1754 ni c. me-si do shaebad; 1758 do- triallais co menic 7 ni-t-c, 'it was not possible for thee'; 3861 ni-t-c. L. do fostud ocumm, ' it was not possible for me to keep L.' ; with na : 6211 uair na c. in erlabra doenna do aisnes ; 1148 na c. ni do na piana-sin, ' he saw that nought of these punishments availed' ; 6950 boi do dáidbre a athar na c. a fhuasluccad ' owing to his poverty that he could not redeem him'; coemnacar (sic MS.) 6306 ni c. ni do'n anmunna, 'it availed nought against the beast ' ; 1436, 37 co na c. in talam a fulang, 7 co na c. nech fegad na sollsi ; caem° 4505 co na c. nech fritidechtfriss; 4824 ni ch.nidolsu, 'he could produce no effect on J.' ; 2 pi., coem- nacabar 3050 follus co na c. do frithaire imalle frim-sa; 3 pi., caemnactar 4499 na ca. a thídnocul ar écin fri croich ; but 4044 ni r-choemnacair na biastu ni doib, ' the beasts could do nought against them' ; [with pref.ro-, how ever, it seems to mean simply was: cf. 3340 atbert co r-ba mac Dé he ro-t-cóemnacair ; and so 3257 ar ba flaith echtrann ro-t-c. ' for he was a foreign prince ' : cf, the use of atacomnaic\ ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., cúmcai- ther 3064 mi-ne c. in cailech-sa do shechmall ; 3058 cumgaither ; cf. cum- aing, cumachta,&c. conicmenti. (?) 'remedies'; 422 dobered lossai legis 7 c. i n-a chréchtaib. GLOSSAEY. 609 connad. [M.] * firewood'; sg. gen. 7351 fuaratar oc tinol a aire .1. con- naid ; [cf. Gen. xxii. 3, t>o rcoiLc An connAt) ; 9, Aip UAc-OAp An conning]. connagar, &c. see condaigim. connesat, &c. see condaigim. connistais, &c. see conicim. conric. only in 462 conric a leass, * every one who needs ' ; see ricim. con-shlatt. [F.] 'switch.'; sg. dat., 856 tuc hulli do'n con-shlaitt ; (cf eAC-tAifC 'wand,' O'Don., Gr. 256). contrardai. 'contrary'; — sg. ace, 7413 na fúidbe a ch.-sin. conu. see cm. conuarcaib. 'to raise'; \cf. RC„ vi. 139, con-od-gab, cun-ú-cb-ad, cum- gabaiV], only in pret. 3 sg., con-uar- aaib [= con-bd-ro-gaf] 1214 c. a guth; 1594 c. corp St. ; 1852 c. in fer-sa is-in aeor; [cf. tuarcab, tocbaW]. copan. [M.] 'cup'; — sg. dat., 2992 ibid as in ch.-sa. cor. I. [M.] ' putting ; placing' ; cor 4ar cend, 'subversion'; inf. of cuirim, [cur 23 : cor 15 ] ; — sg. nom., cor 664 na r-bo dingbala a ch. fo thalmain ; 1385 is alicc lat mo ch.-sa ind; 7751 a c. ar dil maith, ' put it to a good use'; cur 2080 áilduit, do ch.formuir ; 7758 a ch. is-in dorchatu; ace, cor 300 a ch. a n-ichtar na carcrach ; 406 a c. di-a máthrechaib ; 475 a c. as in Roim; 1181 connice c. dar cend eladan draidechta ; 3029 ar c. tar cend Irslm ; 2287 tria c. a shele i n-a agaid : cur 495 cen mo ch. uad ; dat., cor 300 iar c. S. is-in carcair; 2438 cen clói do ch. tria n-a chossa; 2690 in popul do ch. as in pelait ; 5311 comus m'anma do ch. uaimm ; cur 300 slabraid do ch. fair ; 386 do ch. a fhala is-in iach-lind ; 1205. 1241 G. do ch. ind; 2351 forcetul do ch. dar cend; 2370 cumachtu m'anma do ch. uam ; 2400 A. do ch. i carcair ; 2827 do ch. cretmi indib ; 2932 clochi do ch. for dorus ; 5283 na hiressachu do ch. a comarli cus-in coimdid ; 6436 mirbuli Dé do ch. il-leth Blzbb ; 7260 do ch. in chatha ; 7426 tond baitsi do ch. air ; 7629 in t-ainm-si do ch. mar shéla er a fhirinde ; 7819 t'animni do ch. a coscair di-a naimtib ; 7701 di-a c. i n-a codlad ; 7746, 47 oc (ic) a ch. i peccad na sáinnte (na colla). cor. II. [M.] 'a turn'; — sg. nom., 1320 na cúmcad cor de [do beith]^ aice, 'she could not get any good of him,' ' a turn out of him,' as would now be said ; dat., 3057 dochoid doridisi do'n c[h]ur thanaise, ' he went away again the second time'; [cf. Oss. iii. 44, 110, •oo'n cop ro, 'now,' fin, 'then'; ME. 172]. cora. see cóir I. cora. ' peace ; agreement ' (?) ; — 7529 d'fhaghail in gné chóra ; cf. Nenn. 250, gniset cora fri Firu Bolg, ' they made an alliance.' corach. see coir II. coraid. [M.] 'ruler, champion'; — voc. sg., 6643 a choraid is mesa do doinib ; ace, 3667 for in curaid; 6626 fáitbis imo'n córaid crodai '. dat. (pred.), 6269 beith i n-a choraid chalma ; — pi. ace, córadu 1108 ro-chlói c. écraibdechu ; 4214marbusnac. cróda; 4306 istigerna fors-na c. diumsacha ; [prob. a d-stem, from cor, with ace in voc.^\ coraidecht. 'harshness'; — sg. ace, 4101 tri-a chródatus 7 co. ; 4214 ni hármithe ar cródacht na ar chó. coraigim.* 1° 'to appoint'; 2° 'ar- range'; 3° 'fit, fix'; 4° 'spread, strew'; — imper. lpl., coraigium 7882 córaigium (2) ord ar mbethad i sualchib ; — see pres. 3 pi., 4383 no-chóraigitis (4) barra crand for in set; — pret. 3 sg., 3116 co ru-s-coraig (3) fris-in cluais ; 5461 derb- airde ro-chóraig (3) Dia is-na nellaib ; 6379 ro-choraig (1) airchindech airithe do na dúilib ; 6384 ro-chóraid (1) Michel i n-airechus for ainglib ; 3 pi., ro-chó- raigset 3295 ro-c. (3) coróin do spinib im a chend; 4379. 4618 ro-ch. (4) a n-étaige fors-na hechaib, for in sligid. 610 GLOSSARY. corata. 'harsh' (see ooraid); — adv., 4303 fordinget co croda 7 co c. corbaim.* 'to pollute'; — pret. 3 sg., 1512 ni ro-s-corb nách n-anmanda he ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 4163 coirpther in flai- thius tres-na pecthaib. corcar. [F.] 'purple'; Lat. 'pur- pura'; — sg. ace, 7202 condergi amal chorcair. corcarda. 'purple'; — sg. ace, 452 (cuir ditt) t'etach c; 2140 ro-dluig a étach c. ; 3300 tallsat in etach c. de ; 3295 ro-gabsat étach corcorda imme. corcc. 'purple'; — sg. nom., 621 a lassar ch. di-a gnuis. corccra. 'purple'; — sg. nom., 2860 c. dath an inair ; 2854 inar c. ; — pi. nom., 1969 boccóti c. arm. córdus. (?) 'rightfulness'; — sg. ace, 6778 im cho. na dérci ; 5955 im cho. tabartha almsaine ; 7830 imm ch. dénrna ernaigthi. corg-us. [M.] ' Lent'; — sg.acc, 5000 2 dénmait in c, do-rigne a chó. ; 5006 ro- cúmscaigset in có. as ind inud ; dat., 4939 is-in ch. cesta; gen., corgais 1545. 4777. 4998 ré in ch. chesta ; 4929, 44 (gh), 77, 82 aimser in ch. ; 4979 tim- chell in ch. ; 4992 is-na huathib lai- thib-se in ch. (gh). corice. 'up to'; c. seo 3876; see conice. coróin. [F.] 'crown'; — sg. nom., 2855 ro-suidiged coroin do spin im a chend ; ace, 134. 136 tucsat, do-ratsat coroin do spin ; 3296 ro-córaigset coróin. corp. [M.] 'body'; (c. beo 8382; daingen 6745 ; dluthi 6744; élnide 5333; idan 314 ; nemthruaillnide 6750 ; truail- liche 8164); — sg. nom., corp, 314, 31, 77. 469. 644, 50 + 36 ; ace, corp, 291. 328. 371. 616. 927 + 25 ; withprepp., ar 5197. 6897 ; cen 663 ; co 811, cus-in 1881. 8163; eter 419. 6121. 6885; for 7799 ; fria 6894 curp, 8097, fris-in 8144 8219-66«; im 872. 1437. 3689.7023; is-in 5333; re 5187; tria 374, 5, 6. 2447. 2931. 3043; dat., curp [sic cor- rig. 5189. 5347. 7091], with prepp., as 6272. 6743. 8118, 39; do 5347. 6748: do'n 4806. 5991: di-a 5974, 77; i 6750. 8116. 8382; i curp soscela 1456. 5783. 7834: is-in 5186: i n-a 6736. 8140; • 468. 2445. 7091 : o'n 4225. 5189. 5856. 8288 ; but also corp, cf. do'n 1883, di-a 5984 (99. 7452); and 4698 i corp shoscela ; gen., cuirp, dependent on áirie 8397; airitin 5210. 5354. 6363; ballaib 4224 ; has 4807 ; betha 48u5. 8383 ; bidba 5343, 52; breith 1911; coraach 5309, 15 ; cunchid2918; (ar-)daig 6009; dáil 5340 ; (im-)dala 1487 ; dóirsib 7805 ; elniud 5357 ; etarscarad 6888 ; facbail 3663; faillsiugud 1482; glan- ruin 5010, 61. 5175 + 12 ; gosti 8272; idpairt 3604. 5204. 5326, 50. 6372; lamachtad 6739 ; liaig 5397. 5637 ; noime 5351 ; ongad 3803, 07 ; pian 7563 ; (ir-)raind 4809 ; sássad 5185 ; scarad 7479 ; slánti 416. 1425. 2495 ; taissib 1422; tempull 2726, 27. 3148. 3446; timorcuin 6193; toeb 811; to- mailt 7075. 8374 ;— pi. nom., cuirp 9 1039. 1569, 71. 1915. 2066, 67. 6744, 46. 7332; ace., corpu 2057 di-a; 2071 for a; curpu 1553, 92. 1913. 2055. 3761 (cen) ; curpa 995 for s-na ; 6744, 45 tria; dat., corpaib 1010 as; 3648 di-a; 7369 do; 7022 im; 1037 i n-a ; gen. corp 259 slanti ; 1580 foillsiugud; 2057 bice; 2059 iniluad; 6616 bulla bar ; 7780 cumachta a corp. corpan. [M.] 'body,' diminutive of affection ; — sg. nom., 658 c. m'athar- sa. corparda. 'bodily'; — 7821 do cóic cetfada c. corpda. 'bodily'; — sg. dat., 4802 (th). 4920 is-in sásad ch. ; gen., 3407 iar ndli- ged ree c. ; 6748 firinde in aicnid ch. ; — pi. nom., 151 ro-fhochraithit na duile corpdai ; dat., 3575 o na failtib c. ; 6795 ho roscaib c. corrach. 'tossing, waving' (?) ; — pi. dat., 8296 for crandaib camma cor- racha; O'K. has 'wavering, steep'; GLOSSAEY. 611 \cf. 1 Cor. xv. 58, bípt) cótfintnjeAC YieAtri-co|A|\AC, 'unwavering'; Acts xxvii. 41, t>' f-Att p gAn CO^jMlgA-O ; but see also FM. ann. 1576 fleece co|\]Aaca, 'rugged mountains/ O^Don. ; cf. Oss., vi. 88, Ya mtatLAC c^Arm- jÍAf cotA^Ac ; so in Mod. Ir. LÁif\ cotajaac, 'unsteady mare,' is the name for the see~sawing on a balanced plank ; though on the other hand the adj. is also applied to a knotty piece of timber, bAUA co]Ataac, or an uneven road.] corrán. [M.] ' sickle' ; — pi. dat., 1143 scerdiud a fheola cu corránaib ; '[cf. Deut. xvi. 9 ; Jer. 1. 16 ; Joel Hi. 13; Rev. xiv. 17; cf. FM. ann. 1599 hi ccomf\Ac cofA^Áir» a geiLL 7 iiACCAifi a b]AA§AC, ' sickle of his jaw']. corr-grian. [F.] 'stork^; — sg. nom., 7399 cuirend in ch. a clúm fa hathair : \cf. Isaiah xxxviii. 14, cotaja, 'crane'; Deut. xiv. 18, A« cop]** §ÍAf, 7 aw 'co|\p\ jtviAti, * the stork and the heron']. corugud. [M.] 'arranging, setting'; inf. of córaigim ; — sg. dat., 6198 rig- shuide do ch. i m'fhiadnaise. cosaird, ■'openly'; — 7575 berid hi -c. ; [cf. Oss., iv. 26]. cosáite. 1658. see c&sdit. coscar. [M.] ' triumph, victory,' with heir, rue, 'to gain a victory'; — sg. nom., 430 sid 7 c. do nim duit; ace, 3668. 4909. 8407 rue c. de; 3886 do-rainger- tas in c.-sa; 3515 beres cet-choscor; ~6275 berus buaid 7 coscur; 1382 for in c; dat,, 6328 00 coscur; gen., coscair 1857 i cúimne in ch. apstalacda; 3671 do thairchetul in mor-ch.; 4895, 97 do thaidbsin na mbuada 7 in ch.; 7819 do ehur a c. di-a naimtib ; 7243 i comartha in ch. ; 6276 iar mbreth buada 7 cos- o cuj\ a bee via f eArtÓA'ó, ' it is not becoming'] ; 5910 is-am c. do uma fhógrach; 6266, 67 is c. do Dia ; 7156, 59 cech maith ele is c. friu; 7694 is c. fri hlúdás ; 8364 na bi c. fris-in mbrecaire., Gosmailim.* 'to compare, liken'; — pres. consuet. Ssg., 7674 fri-a cosmailend in scriptúir na hainmhidea bréna. cosmailius. [M.] * likeness'; — sg. nom., 3570 (anim) i fil delb 7 0. Dé ; dat., 4093 fo 'inntamail-sium 7 fo 'ch.; 7462 do-chruthaig Dia fa ch. fén ; 5992 da-rónad iar ndeilb 7 iar c. Dé ; 1258 do-ratsat a torad iar n-a c. fén, ' ace. to their kind/ cosnam. [M.] 1° ' contention '; 2° 'defence'; — sg. nom., 322 ro-fhás ceist 7 caingen 7 c. eter na G. ; 1702 do- rala cosnum mor 7 fuasnad iter Iuch ; dat., 342 ic c. fri S, ; 1719 o mbatar ico 'n cosnum-sin ; 8126 ic a chosnam (2) ; pi. nom., 8394 debtha 7 cosnuma ; gen., 4993 tairmesca na caingen 7 na cosnam saegulla ; [cf. FM. ann. 1600, An copiAni 7 An cocuccat), ' defence and stand,' but ann. 942, jtotVdajaac ff\if in copiArii, 'swelling for the con- tention'; for the double meaning, cf, LIT. 39)8 23 ro-chosain E. leth rigi n-UladfriM.; the adj. is 'contentious,' cf. LB. 124 a 13, hill-tuatha cosnomacha Cannán]. coss. [F.] 'foot'; — sg,nom., 1406 a 2 R 612 GLOSSARY. chos amuig : 4716. 4837 co na ro-bera do chos ail-béim : dat., cois(s) 1303, 37 benaid talum ó eh. deis ; 1379 ro-s-ben o choiss; 2S01 ro-crithnaig o 'chind co a cb. ; — pi. nom., cossa 18S7 a chenn suas 7 a cbosa sis : 4670 cengeltar al- lama 7 a c. ; 8132 cid ma fhuarait do cb. ; ace, cossa 5257 indail nio cb. ; 1171 cepp dar a cb. ; 1145 bera do gabail di-a cb. ; dat., cossaib 669 ro- adnacbt fo cb. P. ; 762 fo-m cbosaib ; 1335 ro-slechtsat fo'eb.; 677S do ro- tbecbtsat i n-a cb. : 5103 a n-iallacrand imm a c. ; 123. 3316 clótbi tria n-a cb.; and often in tbe pbr. cosaib tirmaib, 'dry-footed,' 1641 ro-imdig cosaib tirm- aib dars-in muir, so 1712. 2S23, but also cossaib tirma 6752, [and even cossa tirmaib LB. 203)81]; gen., coss 1364 pócad a cb. ; 5245 tirmugud a cos ; 5261 indlat a cb.; 7759 iar cengul a lám 7 a cb. coss-g"alaracli. ' foot-diseased ' : — pi. nom., 4399 baccaig 7 coss-gallraig. costi. see coistirn. cotarsna. 'contrary'; — sg. nom., {fern.) 547 góetb cb. tbeindtige ; 720 co n-id c. in génntligecbt do'n Xtaig- ecbt ; voc, 3928 a cb. : — pi. nom., 711 at cotarsnai na fógnuma do dis ; [cf. Ml. 43 d 10 , buand enartai cbotarsnai, aduer- sa naletudine , and so genly. glossing adversus, 20 c 4 . 30 d 19 . 38 b c . 46 c 9 . 54 c 16 ]. cotarsnach. [M.] ' adversary' ; — sg. voc, 4723. 4SS4, 86 a cb. ; [ef. Ml. 20 a 15 , cotarsnaidib (not cort.), contradic- tores; ME,. 120., f a comA"OAib clAenA cenncpomA co"OAppiACA; ibid., 260 cocApfriACU, ' perverseness.' cotlad. [M.] ' sleep, sleeping'; inf. of follg.; — sg. nom., 653 in c. deitt ? 3033 no co n-é in c. collaigi; 3049 is gnátb ro-cb. (great sleep) iar mor-tboirsi ; 7530 is e codlad in leomain .1. a suli oslactbi ; ace, 3035 ro-toirmisc umpu cotlud aimsire ; 3069 dénaid c. ; 7701 di-a cur i n-a codlad: dat., 3427 as a cbotlud; 1011, 39 (ud). 3048, 49, 61 i c. ; gen., 3034 ainiser in cbotulta. cotlaim.* 'to sleep'; — sec. pre». 3 S(j., 875 no-cbodlad a oenur eter na piasta ; — pret. 3 sg., 960* (in morfesiur) ro-cbotail i n-Effis ; [con-tal-, fat. base co-tél, cf. LB. 216^73, ni choitél ni tboimél, whence tbe later coTDeoiA me, Ps. iv. 8]. cotultach. 'sleepy, sleeper'; — sg. ace, 5826 dusced in c. crábud. [M.] 'piety'; [a only in 190. 2349. 5073. 5308. 8*329; °bad, °baid 190. 2S2.];— s^. nom., 2S2 crabad ; 5073 bés 7 c. in aráin némdescda; ace, 542 tanic fo c. ; 4640 dogniat c. ; dat. y 246 baitssed do'n cb. Xtaige ; 4963 co c. detbitnecb; gen., crdbuid 190 cend c. ; 253 sacairt in cb. ; 493. 526 clú c. ; 2349 secbim in ch. forbannaig ; 3237 comartba a ndeg-c. ; 5308 fo scéim ch. tbogoetbaid ; 8329 a cbuli in ch. ; [ef. Ml. 36d- 4 ar ét im cbrabud, pro zelo re- Vxgionis; LL. 5/3z, ni coi crábaid di-ar caemaib ; FM. arm. 925, cetro cpÁb- Alt>]. cráes. [M.] 'gluttony'; — [°oes in sxxvii ; d only in gen., except in 4945, 52] ; —sg. nom., 8034. 83SS, 99 ; ace, 803S coiscid in c. ; 4990 srian do tha- bairt fri-a ch. ; 2021. 8399 tria c. ; dat., 4189 na rig atta dilsi do ch. ; 8370 áine do ch., 'accompanied by gluttony'; 2027 foruaslig dbl. i c. ; 4823 ro-aimsig ó cb. ; gen., in clvrdis 4S21. 4952. 8017 dualaig ; 4945 dilmaine ; 8239 a loc tai- risme in chrdeis ; 8254 a nemdemiatach in chróeis; [lit. 'throat, gullet,' cf. Oss. iii. 102 po tinj; A 5-C-JAAOf ha con]. craessach. 'gluttonous'; — sg. ace f 5826 in t-i is áintech, cairiged in c; [often in Mod. Ir., ah -peipje cpAopAC, 'the greedy sea']. cráibdech. ' pious, devout' ; [a only in 7881] ; — sg. nom., 6 in comthinól c. ; 2460. 2912 in fer cundail c. ; 4269. 8045 ii c. ; 942 fedb c. ; 8052 in banscal c. ; dat. (mas.) 7077 do'n lucht ch. ; {Jem.) GLOSSARY. 613 5835 dogemim o indfhethem craibdig ; — pi. nom., craibdecha 3 oirchindig c. ; 4346 na rig c.(u). ; 5373. 5496 fir oh. ; ace, 6508 idprathi bar cride c. ; 6881 ro-labrumbriathra cundla c. ; dat., 5556 do clercbib craibdecha; — compar., 6363 foirend is craibdige araile ; — adv., 7881 (pray) co c. craide. 5162. see cride. craithim.* * to be shaken'; — pret. 3 sg., 547 co ru-s-craith in pelait; 3 pi. [pres.-perf.) 149 ro-chraithit na duile; see fochraithim, and crith. crán.* [F.] 'sow'; — sg. gen., 7211 co na r-ba luga hi oltás orcc cránai ; [cf. Lnag. 48 céAC cpÁti.] crand. [M.] 'tree' ; — sg. nam., 2392 c. in báis ; 4116 in c is ardi; ace, 8285 amal c. n-aprise ; 2393 co c. an imar- bois; 3815 co c. na trocaire ; 769 dul iri c. crochi; 2387, 88. 3934 tria ch, (an imarbois, crochi, in tairmtechtais) ; dat., 2393 hi c. crochi 3802 chrund na trócaire ; gen., craind 2395. 2448. 7804 ; c. an imarbais ; 4950 torud in chroind toirmescdha ; — pi. nom., craind 2629 do-chromsat na c. ; ace, crannu 6745 ; crunna 7273; dat., crandaib 2627 mergeda for c, ; 4243 tortha bis for c. ; 6382 (chief) do na c. ; 8296 for c. ; crannaib 1822 tor do ch. ; 7743 anns-na crannu 1254 do-ronta do ch. toir- c. thechu ; 2074 aittrebann i cranda ; crunda 1260 ; gen., crand 872 2 dulli c. palmi 7 gésca ola-c. ; 874 torthi c. n-examail; 1707 adrad c. ; 2631 miledu chongbala na c. ; 4382. 4620 barra (na) c. ; 7275 for bonu na c. crand-chur. [M.] 'lot,' of casting 'lots; — sg. nom., 3317 ro-laad in c. [cf. U Ml. 29c 1 ] ; ace. 2277. 3316 ro-laiset c. ; tgtn.y 2859 (nn). 3318 a cirt crandchuir; — pi. dat., 7316 gan credium do chrand- churaib. cré. [F.] 'clay';— sg. voc, 8237 a chré chir-dhub ; dat., 2289. 5994 (made) do chriaid in talman; gen., 2290 do- rigne di choep criad ; [cf. ace., Ati cpiAit), Is. xli. 25 ; dat., Gen. xxvi. 15 ; gen., 2 Sam. xvi. 13]. creatúir. [F.] ' creature, created thing';— sg. dat., 7637 (luige) íó ch. coisrectha ; — pi. dat., 7638 fo na creatu- irib nemchosricthe. crech. [F.] 'plunder, violence'; — sg, ace, 7803 do-rinde mo shuil c. mh' anma;— pi. gen., 7559 lucht na c. ; [cf. FM. ann. 1012 ceo ccajajaait» cjAeic oia ccpeACAib, 'he overtook one of their preying parties'; gen., Job xxxviii. 39, pAt»AC c|\eice]. crechad. [M.] 'plundering'; only dat. (infin.), 7532 a máir oc c. cháich. creccaim.* 'to sell ' ;—pres. 3 pi., crecait 4635, 37(tt), 39 c. na coluimm, na damu, nacaerchu; — sec. pres. 3 pi., creccatis 4393. 4580 no-ch. (na-c.) na coluime, nahidparta; 4586 no-crecatis ; 4494 no-crectais na bu; — pret. 3 pi., ro-chrecsat 4581 ro-ch.in coimdid ; [MH. 62; FM. 1375]. crécht. [M.] 'wound'; — sg. ace, 6735 ro-shlanaig crecht na haimirse ; gen., 146 tanic fuil al-luc in c(h)rechta moir ; — pi. dat., 377 a chorp lán do c(h)réchtaib ingnacha ; 422 dobered lossa legis i n-a chréchtaib ; gen., 6735 foill- shlechta na crécht ; [cf. Oss. i. 66~j. credo, 'the Apostles' Creed,' 4179, 81 ; now spelt cpe [and fern."]. creicc. [F.] 'selling'; — sg. nom., 4633 c. na coluim; dat. (inf.), 2149 di-a c. for indmas; 1052. 4391. 4503, 27 oc c. creit. see cretim. cressa. see criss. crét. interrog. (ciaret, 'what thing'), ' what ; why' ; [e 6 : tij\ gcjAeitDtfie]. cretim. 'to believe'; [in later text spelt with d, 1293. 2069. 6786, 93, 95. 6838, 46. 7311]; folld. genly. by do io , 344. 475. 537. 736. 939. 1193. 1232. &c; but also by in 12 , 969. 1252, 79, 96. 1415.1815, &c; by ace. 15 , 448.490. 677. 741. 1563, &c. [cf. 7311 ace., in, do]; by co-clause 7 , 1082. 1293. 1773. 2069. 2324, 36. &c. ; by infin. -clause 1 , 101 ; with mixed ace. + co-, 1293 ; ace. + dat. 5685 used absolutely 11 , 182. 449. 544. 1278, &c. ; with o, of the person on whose authority anything is believed, cf. 100. 2395 ;— pres. 1 sg., cretim 1801, 2325 (, 26?), 36; 2 sg., crete 736 ma c.-si ; creti 1141 na híí ch. ; 2034 dia c.-siu 2035; 2324, 35 in c. ? ; 3 sg., creit 6792 no-chreit ; 2265 in t-i na c. ,* (abs.) cretid 5921 c. in dearc inna huli thimnadai ; 6844 c. eclais cech maith ; 1 pi., cretmit 182. 240, 42. 1232. 2687, 89 (ni ch.-ne) ; 2 pi., cretithi 2303 na c.-se ; 3410 mu-na chretithi ; creti 3768 mad ch. ; but cretid 448 mad c. [for 2 sg.] ; 3 pi., cretit 1752 co na c. dam- sa ; 1815 in lucht c. indum ; credit 2069 in tan c. ; 6846 c. ; but no-s-credet 6795; — subj. 3 pi., ro-chretit 1420 tabair . . . co ro-ch. det-siu ; — consuet., cretend 2264 in t-i na c. ann ; 2265 cia na c. i nDda ; — relat., cretes 6793; °des 6793; °tius 1296 ci-p e c. hi Xt. ; — imper. 2 sg., creit 1368. 1563 (-aeo) ; cret 741 c.-siu 2138 c.-si; creid 7311 ; 2 pi., ere' tid 40. 2307. 3411 ; credit [sic, but read creit 6838]; — sec. pres. 1 sg., cretind 1773 in dóig lat-su, co ro-c.-si; °dind 449 mi-nach.-se, crederem; 1293no-ch., credebam ; 3 sg., creted 490 co ro-ch.; ZpL, cretitis 1730, 38. 1954 no-ch. ;— fut. 1 sg., cretfet (abs.) 740. 1252. 2137, 91 (-sa) ; °fit [sic] 1193 ; but cretiub 6695 ni ch. ; creiteab 1806 cia Dia di-a \cui] c. ; 2 sg., cretfe 1278 ni ch.-su ; 1 pi., cretfemit 344. 1277 (°mit-ne). 2867; °fimit 3338; 3 pi, cretfit 1279. 1415; — fut. relat., cretfes 2395; creitfes 3705 ; — fut. sec. 3 sg., cretfed 475 each oen na c. ; — pret. 2 sg., ro-chretis 6678 ro-m-c. ; 6787 2 , 88, ro-c. ; 6786 ro-m- c^edis ; 3 sg., ro-c(Ji)reit 544. 1231. 1531. 2114, 21, 22, 54. 2249. 5685; ro-chret 3343 ; (dep.) ro-cretestar 677 ; 1 pi, ro- cretsimar 1718 ; 3 pi., cretset 1440 ; ro- c{h)retsetá76. 537, 773. 939. 969. 1415. 1535. 2117, 52, 64. 2302. 2522. 6679 (ro-m-c). 7267 ; ro-chreitset 100. 5461 ; and even (abs.) ro-chret sit 1082 ; ro- chretsitar 5125. — Fass. pres. 3 sg., crehr 7086, 'who is believed';— fut. 3 pL f GLOSSAEY. 615 eretfither 3123 cindus c. iat, 'how shall the Scriptures be believed?' [MS. °pub.] criathar. [F.] ' (sieve, cf. LB. 237 a 14 ata criathar corci and, and this is quite common in Mod. Tr. ;) honey- comb'; — sg. ace, 6711 dorat do Isu c. mela; [fem., cf. Prov. xxvii.7, An cjvia- caj\ TfieAÍA ; ibid. xxiv. 13 ; always used for honey -comb in Bib., save Prov. xvi. 24, Luke xxiv. 42, where it is cion. rheA^A]. crich. [F.] 1° 'limit'; 2° 'territory'; — sg. 1809 ni co fil c. for a flaithius, 7465 ; 2410 (pain) na fil c. na forcend ; c. gan crich.; 7466 in c oc tinnscna; 7617 bid iffern a c. ; ace, 3450 doforne forba 7 c. do dul for in forbunn rech- taide ; 3579 doforne c. 7 forba in t-soe- gail ; often in cen e, ' without end,' 420. 2032. 2411. 3583. 4320, 35, 57. 5022. 6276. 6488. 7465, 89. 7894. 8318 ; dat., 2664 (fled) hi c. (2) na hE. ;— pi. dat., 3907 i n-ar crichaib ; 7174 cathir i crich - aib (2) na Campáne ; [common in the two meanings, Matt. xii. 45 ; Acts xvi. 6.] cride. [N.] 'heart,' [with transported n of ntr. 6438]; — sg. nom., 84; 397 tanic a ch. fors-na mnaib ; 674 scoiltis a ch. ar dó; 3307 mairg c. ro-smuain; 6438 c. n-ecraibdech ; 6490. 7425 (dh). 7755. 7802; voc, 8336 a ch. tairise do rúnaib Dé ; ace, [5162 túirid craide (cf. 5897) uamnig anbla (?)] 5599 fuired a ch. co r-ba hattreb do'n sp. n. ; 7717 cuirfe do ch. ; 7798 cuirfid se in c. druim tar ais ; 840 ro-ling hi c. H. ; 6479 duine amal mo ch. ; dat., 8132 tast for do ch. celcach; 842. 7488. 7517 i c. ; often o ch., 'sincerely,' 41. 182. 449, 50. 637. 6788, 96. 7107. 7958 ; 4656 dúr o ch. ; 5465 díchorid o cech c. tofliún amirsi ; gen., 41 o chluais bar c. ; 3487 congaine c. ; 4987 galur c. ; 5351 diute c. ; 5602. 6350 glaine c. ; 7728 smuaintigib a ch. ; — pi. nom., 584 a cridheda fri crith ; ace, 6508 idprathi bar cride craibdecha ; dat., cridib 5601 do na c. ; 915 toirsi for c. ; 113 i c. ; 5897 craidib; gen., 133 angidecht a cride ; [cf. dur-cride, glas- erxdecli\. crid-oirchiseclitacli. ' heart-com- passionate'; — sg. nom., 181 bid c.-o. duind. crinair. (?) 3838 Sattan oirchindech in crinair. criss. [M.] 'girdle'; — sg. ace, 5243 ro-gab lin-anart imme, 7 c. tairis ; — pi. nom., 5103 a cressa dar a n-áirnib ; \jnas., Ex. xxviii. 39, An cniof ; ea- stern, gen. cneAfA xxviii. 27 ; pi- genly. cneAfAtinA in Bib.]. cristaig-e. 'Christian' (adj. or subst.) ; [rarely with d, °aide u 1737. 2401. 2984. 3720, 59. 5892. 6373. 6919, 26. 7257, 58 2 , 62. 8025: °aige 10 ; inpl., genly. °ge also, but (nom.) °gi 1629 (gen.), °di 2984. 8025] ; — sg. nom., 47. 51. 54. 72. 208. 633, 40. 1122, 39. 2401, 41. 7512 ; (fem.) 568. 6926 eclais ; ace, 2457 fris-in popul c. ; (fem.) 370. 502 fors- in eclais c. ; dat., 50. 63 do'n c. ; 247 do'n chrabud c. ; 4180 da cech c. ; 56 i n-a ch. ; 73 ico'n ; gen., 253 in chra- buid; 6373 inphopuil; (fem.) 587 na heclaisi; — pi. nom., cristaige 3. 202, 27. 305, 64. 534. 1477. 1629 (°gi). 1737. 3720, 59. 5892. 6291. 6320, 22, 28. 6919.7257,58, 62; (ace-)dat., cristaigib 224. 307, 69. 551, 64. 641. 1220, 67. 1330 do (na); 482. 962. 2341 fors-na; 560 fris-na ; 311. 6277 la (s- na) ; gen., na cristaige 1387. 1402 cenel ; 7172 ar diten; 1172 draidecht ; 2984. 5403. 7162 i n-eclaisib ; 8025 ernaigtbe diles ; 286. 979. (1068) ingreim; 1378 malart ; 1382 nuall; 7258 uathad. cristaigecht. [F.] 'Christianity'; [^ 4 : d 5 ~] ; — sg. nom., 1719 ; ace, 718 tócbas a cend tar in Xtaigecht ; dat., 720. 1727 do'n; 539 for in; gen., na cristaidechta 726 maithius ; 1199. 1302, 36 comartha. crith. [M.] ' shaking (with terror) ' ; — sg. nom., 1908 do-dechaid c. 7 oniun ; 3484. 3859 ro-gab c. ; 3636. 4309. 5015. 616 GLOSSARY. 6165 bia c. for détaib ; dat., 5625 o ch.; as in/in. 584 a cridheda fri c. ; 7761 a déta for c. ; [cf. Mark ix. 9, t>o bÁT>Af\ A|A epic pe lieAgtA ; (/en., cpeACA Matt, xxvii. 54 ; pi. nom., cpeACA Luke xxi. 11]. crithnaiglm. * ' to tremble ' ; — pret. 3 sg., 2801. 4140 ro-critbnaig (o 'chind co a chois) ; [cf. Rev. vi. 12 ; 2 Cor. vii. 15]. croch. [F.] 'cross'; — sg. nom., 216. 2360; voe, 2444. 8326 a ch. ; ace, crotch 2500 tabraid c. Xt. i n-a binad ; 3303 do-ratsat fors-in fer-sin crocb [sic] ísu do imocbur ; 1885 cus-in c. ; 1647. 2362, 65, 69, 75. 3013, 22, 73. 3123. 3264. 4424. 4500. 5041, 43, 67. 5144, 45, 51. 5224. 5303 fri c. (7 césad) : 2473. 2560 imo 'n c. ; 2420 hi c. ; dat., croich 2463, 70. 2867. 2916. 3337 as in c. ; 3309 co n-a c. ndelgnig ; 2454, 72 do'n c. ; 123, 172. 2396 (crocb). 2440, 62. 2868, 71, 76. 3319, 28, 48 is-in c. ; 671. 5310, 15 i c. ; 2466 saerad cb. ; gen., crochi 25 , [but croiche 5 , 2047. 2338, 78, 2425, 30] 3771. 3938 airrde ; 177. 2425, 30 2 bás (na) c. ; 3945 for comairce ; 1048 comartba ; 770. 2388, 92, 93, 94. 3934 crand; 383 ecla; 3662 forba; 2378 glanruin ; 2384 2 gloir, rúine; 754, 58. 1045. 2047, 96. 2101. 2338 sigin ; 3429 suan; 2863. 2911 a timcbell. crochad. [M.] 'crucifixion, act of crucifying'; — sg. ace, 2443 na ro-tbair- misctis in c. do dénum ; 3276 ro-ráidset a c. do denum ; 3323 for a ndernsat a c. ; 3842 tucus forru a c. ; 4870 ro-dheonaig a c. do ballaib diabuil ; 700 cu c. Xt. ; 3922 tria n-a c. ; dat., (as infin.) do cro- chad 1867,(95 do-m). 2438, 41, 61. 2555 2851 do-t. 2926, 33, 82. 3005. 3130, 72. 3272, 91. 3312. 3933. 7332 ; di-a c. 1896. 2212 (di-ar). 2440. 3143. 3205, 88. 3301; iar n-a c. 3315; i n-a c. 3284; oc in c. 672. 2469. 3174 i[c] c. 8193 ic c. ; gen., crochda 1889. 2453 lucht in c, 'the executioners'; 2444. 2853 locc in c. ; — pi. ace, crochda 109 tucsat c. fair; dat., crochdaib 5933 daméntar o cb. crochaim.* 'to crucify; bang'; — pres. 3 sg., crochaid 4205 cia c, 'tbougb be put to death'; consuet. 3 sg., no-s- crochand 4198. 4202 ; relat., crochas, 4214; — imper. 2 pi., crochaid 2540 c. bar tola collaide ; — pret. 3 sg., co ru-s- croch 6464 buden; (dep.) ro-crochustar 3223 be fen; 1 pi., ro-crochsam 179; 2 pi., ro-croebsabar 2934; 3 pi., ro- crochsat (genly. relat.) 1217. 2043. 2186. 2325(, 59. 3224). 3701; ro-ch., 165. 241 ; ro-s-e 126 ; co nxL-s-crochsat 2557. — Pass. pres. 3 sg., crochthar 2890 ; (im- pers. = 1 sg.,) 8260 ro-m-crochthar-sa ; pres. {-per/.) 3 sg., ro-crochar 1673 ; — imper. 3 sg., crochthar 2814 ; — sec. pres. 3 sg. {modal) co ro-crochtha 3027 ; — -fut. sec. 3 sg., co crochfaidea 2366 ; — pret. 3 sg., ro-crochad 29. 1209. 1886. 2257. 2364. 2404. 2512, 59. 2855 (dual). 2903. 4871. 5091; 2877 in fáth for a r-c. ; 3 pi., ro-crochtha 3340. crocliaire. [M.] ' crucified person,' in 2883, 85 [sic corrig. °aide, for the word is still used in the sense in Mod. Ir.]. croch. da. 'crucified'; pp. of crochaim ; — sg. nom., 1217 Xt. c. ; 1673 ro-po c. in domum dó; ace, 1197 ar Xt. c. ; dat., 1193 cretfit do Xt. crochdai; gen. r 135 cend in c.-sin ; 2970. 3400 oc iar- raid in Isu c. crod. [M.] ' (cattle ;) wealth'; — sg. ace, 4634 grada do thabairt arch. ; gen., 7989 tabair dam inad cruid; — pi. dat. y 4495 ro-s-dichuir co n-a crodaib 7 co n-a cundartbaib ; [cf. FM. ann. 1581 epeo 7 cecj\A ; LB. 129/323 co r-fhac- sat crod na crechi; ibid 133j8y a cind chruid 7 indmais]. crdda. 'cruel'; [01142,69.4215];— sg. nom., 961. 1169 rig c. ; {fern.) 540 cecb buiden ch. ; ace, 177 bás c. na crochi; 1142 in rig c. ; 6626 fáitbis imo'n córaid crodai n-eccraibdech ; — GLOSSAEY. 617 pi. nom., 539 dobretha techta crodai ; ace, 4215 marbus na córadu cróda; dat., 3904 co n-a timthirechaib c. ; gen., 405 na sacart c. ; — adv., 4303 fordingit co c. ; [the word is usually rendered ' brave, ' which it certainly does not mean here]. cródacht. [F.] 'cruelty'; — sg. ace, 404 ro-thoirmisc in c.-sin; 4214 ni hár- mithe ar cródacht. cródatus. [M.] 'cruelty'; — sg.ace, 4100 tri-a ch. croicend. [M.] 'skin'; — sg. ace, 2146 bensat a ch. de ; 2147 ro-fhuaigset a ch. imme ; 2149 co tartsat fair a ch. do iumochar; gen., 6578 iar fhendad a chrocind; [pi. cnoicne, Gen. xxvii. 16; Ex. xxxv. 23 ; Lev. xvi. 27]. crom. ' bent down ; crooked '; — pi. nom., 583 a cind cromma; dat., 2592 aroli do chromaib. cromaim.* 'to bend down' (ntr.); — pret. 1 sg., 635 ro-s-cromus-[s]a i fiad- naise in demain; 3 pi., 2629 do-chrom- sat na craind cus-na mercib ; [cf. Luke xxiv. 5]. cronaiglm.* 'to chide, rebuke'; — pret. 3 sg., 3173 is ban-chumal ro-chro- naig P. ; 3 pi., 2631 ni luga ro-chronaig- set na miledu. cronug-ud. ' chiding, rebuke'; inf. of preced. ; — sg. nom., 2647 a ch[r]onugud fen ; 3847 tanic do ch[r]onugud fén ; cf. 3174 cia connistais fir a chronugud ; [cf. Heb. xii. 5, An UAn cpontngeAr f é cu, ' dum ab eo argueris ' ; Rev. iii. 19, cnonuijim, 'arguo'; but cf. also the use in 1 Sam. xx. 6, 18]. cros-fig-ell. ' cross-vigil, kneeling in prayer with the arms extended'; — sg. nom., 5552 no-co dentar is-na lathib-sea sléchtana na ['nor'] c.-f. ic ernaigthe ; [cf. LB. 124j8 26 in tan no-s-tócbad a díí láim áille oengela uada i cros-fhigill friLia; ibid. 259 a57, 38.] cross. [F.] 'cross'; 1491 c. ordai im cochair a bruitt. crosta. ' forbidden : sg. nom. <599 titul ata c. o dligud eclaisi ; 7766 is c. duit beth for tii mna do chomarsan ; dat., 7317 gan credium do la ch. ; [cf. Num. xxx. 5, mÁ cporAnn a 1iacai|\ i, 'sin autem contradixerit'; Oss. vi. 176, -onAoijeAcc An óoipnn cnofOA, ' the spells of the magic cup' ; but ibid., 100, be •opAoijeAcc cpofOA, rendered ' wicked.' crothaim.* ' to shake (wag) heads'; — sec. pres. 2>pl., 3327 no-chrotis a cindu fair; [cf. Jer. xviii. 16, cnoicpt) a ceAnn ; Lam. ii. 15 ; Zeph. ii. 15 ; Matt. xxvii. 39 ; Acts xviii. 6, ai]a gcpocA'ó a éAtJAij -oó-rAn ; Oss. iii. 124, X)0 ónoú An cnAob ; see craith.~] cruaid. 'hard'; — voc. (fern.), 8221, 32 a choland ch. ; 8268 animm c. ; — pi. nom., 539 techta cruadi crodai; dat., 8295 for carrcib cruadib. cruaid-ceim. [N.] 'quick-step'; — sg. dat., 626 teit i n-a ch.-c. thindesnach (see céim). crúibechan. [M.] ' pottage ' ; — sg. ace, 8401 ru-s-recc ar in c. mbec ; [cf. LB. 215 a 54; 217 7 67 cráibechán; 218 a 11 in chori Ian do c. ; 219 a 47]. cruid. see crod. cruira.* [F.] ' worm'; — pi. nom., cruma 1296 hi fhilet c. nemmarbdai ; 3636 biat c. ; 7588 bésti 7 nathracha 7 c. ; dat., 7590 biaid (a chorp) ag crum- aib ; gen., 5627 o brentaid na crumi; 8222, 55 a chuli, (charna) chrum ; [cf. Ml. 44 c 1 inn[a] criad .1. amal ata carit in[na] crumai do'n chried, ' amicos luti vermes']. cruinde. [F.] 'the round world'; — sg. ace, 7248 no-discailfed in béist in c[h]ruinne ; 2048 ro-fóid iat fo'n c. ; gen., 7198 a cetbar-aird na c. crunda. see crand. cruth. [M.] ' form, manner'; — sg. dat., 814 aithrige fo'n c.-sin ; 3624 ath- núidigíiter hi c. bus ailliu ; [gen., crotha, Oss. vi. 156, a AbbAic An cpocA §it.] crutfiach. ' well-shaped ' ; — sg. nom., 7203 ingen c[h]. ; {cf. LB. 74 a 34 a chruthach imar cholum ; MR. 76, 618 GLOSSAEY. ojÍac c.) ; 829 ben amra hil-crothach ; [contrast with, crotach, 'hump-backed,' Luke xiii. 11 : c/.Is. xxx. 6, Aip cntncil> CAtriALL]. cruthaigim.* ' to form, create'; — fut. 3 sg., 6617 is e sin ro-far-cruthaigfe doridisi ; — pret. 3 sg., 2289 ro-chruthaig Adam do chriaid in talman ; 7462 do- chruthaig Dia fa chosmailius fen. crutiri. [M.] 'harper'; — sg. nom., 5584 ro-lin in sp. n. in gilla (Dauid) co r-ba c. cm.* [M.] 'dog';— pi. nom., com 1780 do-dechatar c. ; 1784 na c. ; 7703 c. in diabuil ; ace, conu 851 di-a n-es- cartaid c; 7417 sech na c. ele ; dat. T 1784 tárfaid do na conaib in mbairgin ; [gen. sg., ME. 8, in con ; in cpd. 858 bulli do'n conshlaitt]. cuairt. [F.] 'circuit'; — sg.ace, 844 amal tisad for c. rig : cf. 5387 im-a-c uairt, ' round about.' cuala. see atchluinim. cuas. [F.] ' cave, hollow'; — sg. dat., 7743 crannaib a mbi co cuas [adj.?] o loscad; [cf. LB. 274 a 50 do- shirset iarum in choill, co fhuaratar cúais darach innte ; pi., Judg. vi. 2, nA ctiAfA; Keating (Hall.) xviii., 1 ccuA-p- Aib CAtrhAU ; FM. ann. 1582. cua^a cpAnn nA CAppAcc ; 1583 on ccua^ CAip|^cce no c-pomn.] cubaccul. [F.] 'chamber/ Lat. eubiculum ; (cf. cennacul) ; — sg. ace, 452 erig hi-t chubacuil ; 2951 cursit hi cu- baccail iatta he; dat., 2013 boi i n-a cubaccuil; gen., cubacla 2952, (58 cc), 60 dorus na e. cubaid. ' fitting, proper, suitable'; — »g. nom., 1865 ní c. bás cosmail doib ; 4427 c. ind árim ; 4488 c. in frecra; 6758 c. in t-ord forcetail ; ace, 1666 do-rat a f orcetul cúbaid do each ; — adv., 6781 c. dogarar ; — genly. used as predi- cate, (folld. by (a) inf. -clause, 2526. 3222. 3396. 3534. 4932. 6044, 45. 6191. 6710; (b) co-clause, in pres. sabj., 4061, or sec. pres., 2022. 2344. 4756. 5445, 68 ; (c) cm-clause, 3020. 6765. 6940 c. cé mad ;) with do as dat. commodi, 2344. 2526. 3396. 3534. (6550 di-a aia ' to a person of his age ') ; but fri of the object of comparison, 1095 briathar c. re molad martire ; 3220 fri-a airilliud ; 3388 fris-in aingel; 3513 fris-in solla- main ; 3523. 5738 fri ruin ; 3578. 5275. 6803 fri Xt. ; 4009 fris-sin; 4061 fris-na dóinib ; 5186 r 87 re corp, ri-a f huil ; 7020 fri huaisle na deachta; [the in- stances with for are only apparent, in- volving an omitted infin. do beth, 995 ni c. pianad (do beth) fors-na curpa ; 1255 torud is c. (do beth) for cechae ; 3991 ia c. ainm séta (do beth) fors-in mbethaid] ; — compar., 4062 is caibde fris-na rigaib \ cf. cuibdes. cubat.* 'cubit'; — pi. nom., 1265. 1315. 4828 [corrig.] cóic cubait dec. cuibdes. [M.] ' harmony, fitting- ness ' ; — sg. ace, 3375 ar ch. fris-in airem; 4766 ar chuibdius fri recht / fáitsine; [cf. MR. 296 z]. cuibdig-im.* ' to harmonize, adapt '* pres. 3 sg. (consuet.), 3536 no-s-cuibdig- enn cech iresach do Xt. ; — relat., 4057 in tan chuibdiges séta a oprid do'n Choimded ; — see pres. 3 sg., 5483 co ra- chuibdiged airim na preceptore fri árim na mberla; — pass. pres. see 3 pi., 7992 ris-i cuibdigthea na hitgi-sea, ' to which they correspond.' cúibrech. [M.] 'chain, bondage'; inf., 'binding'; [ú 21 ; w 6 ] [for cuim- rech, from "\lreg, [A] con-tig, [Z] cuim- reck, EC. vi. 140]; — sg. nom., 4889 taithmigfider a ch. do diabul ; ace t 2044 do-rat c. tened form-sa ; 3667 ro-la cú. for in euraid ; 3842 tucu» forru a chú. ; dat., 1858 do cú.; 459. 1680, 93. 1997. 2038, 49. 2107. 3206. 3864. 4371. 4438. 5818 i c. ; but 4609 i cuibriuch; 2225 i cuimbrech; 1994. 3614 iar c. ; but 1961 ró-cenglad o chúibriuch tenntigi ; gen. T 8271 a gosti cúibrig in chuirp ; but 6638 daig ar cuimbrigv ' propter correptionem ' ; — pL GLOSSAEY. 619 nom.-aec, cúibrige 996 bentar a c. dib ; 1658 carcracha 7 cúibrigi ; 2112 ro- thaithmigit a ch. do diabul ; 2194 ro- thaithmigestar na c. ; 2227 a c. ; 1995 atbert a cuibrigi do tbaithmech ; dat., cúibrigib 2045, 61. 2207 (cengail) o ch. tened ; 2191 dia saera o na ch. ; 5993 (taithmech) 6 ch. cinad ; [in FM. 849. O'Don. has rendered cuim|\ech by mangled~]. cúibrig-im. * ' to bind ' ;-—pret. 3 sg., 2489 is iat ro-s-cuibrig P. ; (dep.) 3132 in lucht ro-ehúibrigestar Isu ; 3 pi., 2485. 2951. 3691 ro-chuibrigset ;— pass. pret. 3 sg., 1678. 2033. 2190. 4761 ro- cdibriged ; 4559 (popul) ro-cumbriged do dimaine in forbaind gendide ; 3909 la-cuimrig [sic] ocaind ; — ptep. 2809 fer cáibrigthi; (see cuimbrig 6638). cuich. see coich. cuiccnecht. ' cooking' (?) ; — sg. ace. 5097 do-ronsat c.-in n-uain cháscda. cuiced. see coiced. cuid. see cuit. cu.il. prob. gen. of col, q.v., used 861, 67 with ben (mnai), to denote 'concubine' ; [cf. FM. ann. 1152 mriA cuit], cuile. 'closet' (?) ; — sg. voc., 8173 a ch. brén na n-uli peccad ; 8222 a chuli chrum ; 8329 a chuli in ehrábuid. cuilech. ' profane' ; — sg. nom., 1737, 44. 1845 drai c. pecdach ; voc, 1811. 6643 a drái (ri) c. ; [cf. Ml. 16c 15 , 26 d 1 , 28« 2 , 30c 1 -, 32a 7 r 36d 14 , ' profanus.'] cuilén. [M.] 'whelp, cub'; — sg. nom., 3437 c. léomain; 3440 co n-eracht in c. dochumm bethad ; dat. (pred.), 7416 in comfhat bis in madrad i n-a ch. ; gen., 3438 is í aiste in ch. cuimbre. [F.] ' brevity ' ;— sg. ace, 5085 co mad ar ch. cuimbrechtaige. [M.] 'captive'; — pi. ace., 3901 ro-tuaslaic a ch-gi. cuimce. 'narrowness; distress'; — sg. nom., 5873 in ro-n-scérai tréblait no cumga; dat., 1930 ni fil do threblait na do ehumca ; 5524 ro-thóchuir a [= ex] cúimge in ingrema ; 6505 cid i cúimce na tréblaite ra-bthai; [for cuimigthi 2537, read prps. cuindrigthi], cuimlengr. [F.] 'conflict'; [con- ling, cuimleng] ; — sg. nom., 6285 in ch. sonairt ; ace., 6529 ro-gab (Irslm) cen ch. ; dat., 1107 atfiadar ni di-a chúim- ling ; 1479 atfet ni do chumluing in niartir ; [Eccl. ix. 11, via coitribm^ ; gen., íia coitfileAtt^A, 2 Tim. iv. 7 ; Heb. xii. 1, Iioii5a; Ps. xix. 5; used in FM. ann. 927, of the launching of a fleet; pi., LL. 54 a5 brissim-sea catha 7 cumlenga 7 congala]. cúimne. [F.] 'memory'; [cnm-mhi, cuim-ne;'] — sg. dat., 1059 ata a-m chu. ; 4181 co ro-techta aicce i n-a chu. fen; 1857 i ciiimne in choscair ; 1457 co r-fácaib i cú. las-in eclais ; cumni 4698, 5961 (ú). 8363 i c. ico'n eclais ; [cf. Ml. 32 d 11 ar in chuimni]. cúimnech. 'mindful'; — sg. nom., 1208 bat c. ina hamsire-si ; 1430 bus c. m'anma-sa; 1424 bus cu. do-t mhog; [cf. Ml. 46 b 29 ba chuimnech dilguda duinni fo chosmailius dundrolgis do'n popul robo í nEgept]. cuimnigim.* 'to remember'; — im- per. 2 sg., cúimnig 2891 cu. me-si; 7344 cu. na dómnaige do naemad; 7388 c mar do-immchur do máthair tu ; 7391 cu. in uair na raibe árach agut fén ort ; 7449 c. gan a fhulang [dó] drúis do dénum ; — pret. 2 sg., 8281 ro-chuimnig- is forceful dúr diabuil. cúimniug-ud. [M.] 'remembering'; — sg. voc., 8172 a chuimniugud cecha huile; dat. {infin.) 2983(u). 5208. 5402. 6933 do ch.; 6280 iforaithmet 7 i cumn. na mirbuili. cuin. interrog., 'when'; 207 cuin tanic. cuinchid. [M.] 'asking; seeking'; infin. of condaigim, q. v. ; — folld. by/or, 3462, 65. 4628. (7963 ar), of person addressed; by 6, 4577. 4695. 5947, 64. 6056. 8358, 68; and co 6658 (cus-in oen Dia, cf. 3687) ;— sg. nom., 7907 is dá- 620 GLOSSAEY. nutus mor cui[n]chid flaithiusa Dé ; but genly. dat. (infin.) cuinehid, withprepp., ar 8368, 69 ; [3973 ar cuindche[d] na itche-sin, sic corrig.] ; do 2918 (cun°) 3462, 65. 3802. 4185. 4577. 4695. 4814. 5947, 64. 6056 (cun), 68, 77. 7942, 63, 72. 8358 ; oc 3162 (°gid). 3457. 4628. 6658. 7204(cun)°. cuind. (?) 7382. cuindig". see condaigim. cuindrech. [M.] ' correcting, chas- tising,' (inf.); — sg. nom., 4099 dlegar c. cáich; 4199 a c. ; ace, 4207 na fetand a c. cuindrigim.* ' to correct, chastise'; — subj.pres. 3 sg., 4162 is cóir do, co ro-chuindrige eat for a ndualchib ; [cf. con-rég, cuim-reg, whence cui(m)brech ; with double prep., con-di-rg-, cuin-d- rech, dirigere, cf. Ml. 46 a 12 , con-di-rg- edar ; 22 c 8 , cuindrech; 49 b 7 is ar chuindriug pechto ; 41 d 1 , cuindrigthea, 'dirigendi'; 57 d 5 in chuindrichthi ;] I have suggested cuinrigthi as the reading for MS. cuimigthi 2537, 'be ye chas- tened in the instruction of the Lord,' but(P). [cujinia. 'myriad'; — pi. nom., 6206 is iat so na cuinia di-a ro-chan in faith ; the MS. is broken here, but there can be no doubt that cuinia is right : cf. Sna R. 764. cúinnebar. 6167. see condaigim. cuipris. [F.j 'cypress'; — sg. nom., 2450 is tu in ch. boladmar. cuirim. 1° 'to put, place,' (of varied application determined by prepp. &c), with fo, for, i, i cend, im, la, os cind) ; 2° ' put or thrust away, out, or off, ' (with as, de, o, and advv. ass, immach, tuas) ; 3° ' send ' (to a person, co, for amus, do- shaigid, — to a place or action, (do, do- chum); 4° 'send for' (for cend); 5° 'sub- vert,' (with dar cend, druim tar ais) ; 6° ' impute to,' er [FM. ann. 1350] ; 7° 'expend over,' er; 8° 'compel' (7799); 9° ' drive' (to madness, for dásacht) ; 10 c ' oppose,' (with i n-agaid), [Matt. v. 39, nA cuipiT) a n-AJAit) An tntc] ;— pres 3 sg., cuirid 425 c. techta uad co S. ; 2192 is ann-sin c. gilla do-shaigid I. ; curid 2118 c. a mind rigda uada; con- suet., cuirend 7399 adeir A. co c. in chorr-grian a clúm fa hathair; relat., cnires 7621 (in t-íí) ch. luige mar shéla forri; — imper. 2 sg., cuir 416 c. techta uait for cend S. ; 451 c. ditt do scing rigda; 7311 c. mo grad ós cind cech aein ; 7762 c. rét bethaid [do bethad ?] er obair dligthech ; 2 pi., cuirid 2076 c. in hidal ass ; 3543 c. uaib arsaidecht bar pecctha; curid 2499 c. ass deilb M. ; — ■ subj. pres. 2 sg., cuire 759 (guidmit) co na ro-ch. sind as ar n-adba ; 7713 mi-na ch. do chomairle leis ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., cuired 1964 (tanic) co ro-chuired dar cend bar n-ulidee; 2216 ro-aitchis, co ro-ch. a thimtirigi do m'indechad-sa; — fut. 1 sg., -cuireb 761 no-t-c.-sa uaib iat; 2 sg., cuirfe 7717 (saint) hi c. do chride ; 3 sg., cuirfid 7797 c. se in cride druim tar ais; 7799 c.na boill d'fhognum do ; — fut. sec. 1 sg., cuirjind 450 ni-s-c. techta ar dho chend, ' I would not have sent'; 3 sg., cuirfed 7730 cindus do-ch. tuilled i n-a chend ; — pret. 2 sg., ro- chuiris 778 do-ch. o adrad idal hi; 2211 cid di-a r-ch. sind co hlacop ; 2609 cid im a r-ch. cursur for a chend; 2613 in tan ro-m-c. do Irslm ; but in later text, 7456 do-chuir tú feoil 7 lethar mar étach umam ; 3 sg.,ro-chuir 36 co r-ch. namairb beoa as ; 328 ro-ch. a chorp hi nglanruin bargeni ; 442 ro-ch. chucam-sa iat ; 488 ro-ch. eipistil cu R. for amus a meic ; 1986 ro-ch. in duine for dásacht ; 2331 ro-ch. techta co H.; 2650 ro-ch. demun d'áidmilliud for do mnai; 2787 co r-ch. a méra fó-m shuilib ; 3199 ro-t-c. dochum aithrigi, ' that turned Peter to penitence'; 4390 ro-ch. ass immach na huli batar ann oc creicc ; 4392 ro-ch. cend dar cend 7 druimm dar ais miassa na monotóri ; 7350 co r-ch. hi prísún he; do-chuir 2205 do-c. sinn (he sent us) co rucam tu-sa; 7511, 12, 15 do-ch. GLOSSAEY. 621 se in-agaid (10) in athar, &c; 7627do-ch. er Dia co ru brégach he ; 7630 ci-b é do-ch. in séla-sa er in mbréig ; 7697 do-ch. a lam deis timchell a chind; 3 pi., cursit (abs.) 2951 c. hi cubaccail iatta he ; but cuirset 925 c. in cend i n-a téig libuir; 2255 c. draide farsaide do thaccra f ris ; ro-chuirset 110 ro-s-c. ass-in sinagoig he; 2919 ro-ch. búidne d'iarraid I. ; 2952 2 ro-c. glas iarnaigi, da choimetaigi for in dorus ; 7351 co r-ch. hi prísún he. — Pass. subj. pres. 3 sg., 2308 co ro-cuirther bar peccad uaib ; — -fut. 3 sg., 3622 co cuirfither tar cend in nem ; — pret. 3 sg., ro-cuired 644 ro-c. a chorp immach; 781 o ro-c. in demun tuas ; 7635 brég for a r-c. séla Dé ; 7516 do-cuired ola choisrectha air; 7767 do-c. aithne ar leith fair ; impers, (= I pi.), 415 ro-cuired o Dia sind f or th' amus ; [see inf. cor, cur.~\. cuirt. [F.] 'court'; — sg. gen., 2628 i tig na cuirti : [cf. Esth. ii. 11 ; Oss. iv. 248]. cúis. [F.] 'cause'; — sg. nom.,753 cia c. dobeir sib; 3119 is cloidem c. a n-oideda ; 7442 in cethramad c. ; 7719 in cet c; dat., 311 ar cuis diumais; 7639 for c. in ethig, ' on the score of: cf. 7333 hi cuis in éthig ; 7578 i c. na husarachta ; 7548 o'n ch. cetna; — pi. dat., 7423 ar cuissib immda ; — du. nom., 7719 atat da chúis ico'n toirmesc- sa ; [cf Gen. xxiv. 9, a ccAoito tia cúifi- pn ; pi., tiA cúifeAnnA, Acts xxv. 27]. cuit. [F.] 'share'; [cuid 3174. 7590, 91. 8371]; — sg. nom., 3174 co mbeth cuid ban, ' that the Jewish women might have their share'; 3267 na bid do chuit oc dénum uilc ; 7298 ata c. dib diultadach ; 7299 in dara c. ; 7322 in chuit-se do'n luige, 'this form of an oath,' (cf. 7585) ; ace. 4965 tabair do'n bocht do ch. áine ; 7295 dogebad se a ch. do'n flaith nemdai ; 7337 gabaim chucam mo ch. do'n phein t-shuthain ; 7647 má tucais c. in fhir-se ; 8373 na tidnaicc a ch. aine ; but and 7590 ni thibre a ch. fen ; 8371 taisces a ch. budéin; dat., 7585 mélltar is-in ch.-si do'n chennaigecht, ' in this very matter of merchandise'; — du. ace, 7591 ar in dá chuid ele ; [cf. Ml. 32 c 10 , ni cuit broto acht is dogrés, ' not for a brief time, but for ever'; 40 a'- ar chuit forgnuso ; in Mod. Ir. the word is often used = 'supper': cf. LB. 129 a 32, do- cuas o Dd. do chuinchid chota na haidche for N. ; pi. co"o(a)ca, Oss. iv. 220, 226 ; but "oeic cccoa, Jos. xvii. 5]. cuitbiud. [M.] ' mocking ' ; [con- tib-, cui-tb-~\; — sg. ace, 3842 tucus forru a ch., ' I instigated them to mock him'; dat., 114 dernsat mor do ch. ; [cf. fochuitbiud 120; ML 44 c 8 , ho in chuitbiud, 'inrisione'; FM. ann. 1468, iAp ■pfTAjjbAiL a bio'ófoA'ÓAi'b jro meLA 7 curobeA 1 ©, which O'Don. renders, 'leaving his enemies in grief and sor- row,'' and sub ann. 1444 he gives, 'in sorrow and disgrace,'' for the same phrase: I fear this came from O'R. sub voce']. cuithem. 'lake'; — sg. voc, 8270 a ch. dub dorcha i n-a fothraictis na demnu ; [in Nennius 54, the text, co cuiuib SAbmApA, is rendered, 'to the wells of S.'; but theLat. text per lacum S. suggests cuithib, our cuithem, if cor- rect]. cuitig-im.* ' to share, take part in' ; — pret. 3 pi., 2665 na r-chuitigset casáit Isu. cul. 'back' [no accent 4699. 4884, 86. 6313,25. 6719]; geiuy.inacc.pl. after for, = 'backwards,' for ci'da 3105. 3718. 4462. 6719 ; for ctilu 1874. 6305, 13, 25. 7185; with pr on., 4884 eirc for-t chula; 4723. 4886. 8218 for-t chulu ; 7038 do-chuatar for a cúla ; — 2095 oc foluamain tria cethri cula in tempuil, 'the four corners' ; — as adj., 'the back (i.e. the previous) lesson,' 2986. 4699. cul (a). 967, 91. see col. 622 GLOSSAKY chum. 7716. late form of dochumm, (q. v.) through the accentuation, do- chum, inferrible from the do ; [it is always pronounced x un i n Minister] . cuma. ' way, manner ' ; — sg. dat., 2415 fó'n c.-sin, 'in that way'; 2930 fo'n c. cetna ; \_fem. now in Minister]. cumachtach. 'powerful'; usually uli-ch., 'omnipotent'; — sg. nom., 781. 2901, 23. 6834 fer c; 1389 is c. Dia ; 3897 2 tigerna c. ; 6646 [is e] is rig 7 is c. na n-uli did ; 242. 424. 763. 2084, 93. 2336. 3835 Dia uli-ch.; voc, a Dé uli- chumachtaig 1410. 6564. 8204; ace, 8265 in coimáxd cumachtach ; dat., 350. 428. 647. 2398 do Dia uli-chumachtach ; gen., cumachtaig 8282. 8328 in choimded ch.; genly. Dé uli-ch. (though the asp. is often omitted) 434, 38. 787. 989. 1604. 1963. 2131. 3158. 3370. 3851. 4682. 5026. 5363. 5944. 6180. 6558. 6645. 6914. 8078. 8345, 50 ; gen. fern., cumachtaig e 3654 (sic corrig.) 4365 °taigi. 4679. 5025. 6178. 7288. 8348 na trinóti uli-ch. ; — pi. nom., cumachtaig 3830 uli-ch. in talman. cumachtu. [F.] 'power'; [two stems are here mixed : cumachte, a ntr. ia- stem, and cumachtu, a fern, n- stem] ; — sg. nom., cumachtu 1260 ro-artraig a mbrig 7 a c. ; 2654 c. laburtha ; 3830, 34 in mor ch. ; 3871 ma ta c. latt; 4259 is deroil inch, saegulla; 7780 c. a corp, ' power over their own bodies'; cumachtu 1377 dia mbeth mo ch. fort; 2370 c. m'anma do chur uam; 2773 a ch. ; 3890 scerthar do ch. frit ; 4072 o Dia ata cech c. ; 4260 is utmall in ch. talmanta ; 4894 co mbad fhollas a ch. ; 8022 traetar c. diabuil ; ace, cumachtu 340 ro-gab in plag c. fors-in Koim ; 345 findamm a ch. ; 2129 do-ratus c. ; 2230 i'0-fetar c. uile; 2272 géba apdaine J c. for ; 3907 ro-t-comaicsigis ar c.-ne ; 4273 finnad a ch. ; 6558 ro-imgaiber c. Dia ; 6839 cretid in ch. ; 8023 tuaircfet- sadoch.; 150.320. 339. 563.577 (tre)tria ch. Dé ; cumachtu 2058 tindscanmait c. i n-a n-anmannaib ; 4027 ni thechtand nach c. ; 6599 fégaid a mor ch. ; 7990 métaig mo ch.; cumachtain 4877 ni thechtann nach c. no nach comus ; 4045. 4150. 4439 tria n-a ch. (trias-in c. ndiada) ; dat., cumachtu 2216 fo-m ch. ; 3845 tairberta fó ar c. ; 2116 batar i c. in rig ; 3404 iar c. a doenachta ; cumachtu 3831. 3925, 37 fo c, (but also 3917 fo ár cumacht-ne) ; 1761 nach sóimm i ceneol nach i c. ; 795 no-m- saer o ch. diabuil; cumachtain 4106 as a nirt 7 as in c. ; gen., cumachtu 3832, 36 i n-agaid do ch. : cumachtu 4109, 84 neirt7c; 4816 ar laigetach.; cumuchtan 4814 tria fornert a ch.; 5476 comartha a fortámlais 7 a ch. rigdai; — pi. nom., cumuchta 1216 follamnaigit na rig J na c, but 6246 cumachtu, ' putestates.' cumaic. see conicim. cumaide. ' suitable, fitted' (?) ; — pi. nom., 1967 cluasa c. occa. cumaing. ' powerful, able ' ; — sg. nom., 4762 co nach c. ; 4833 ni ch. écen do thabairt ; 4983, 5, 7, 9 nach c. áine do dénum ; 8067 uair nach c. a fhégud i talmain ; — udv., 8089 dogéna cech maith co c. ; see also cumung I. cumair. 'brief; — sg.nom., 2406 is c. in pian aimserda ; 6060 is c. molad na n-ecraibdech ; 7173 is coir dun ais- nes c; 7295 ba hi freccra ch.; 7862 co mbad erusaite a mebrugud a beth cum- mair; ace, 8020 dogéna ernaigthe ch. ; dut., 6639 ra-pianais o péin ch.; gen. {fern.) 7857 glón-shnáthi ernaigthe cum- bri; [in 1450 in cumair mbriath-so, it seems almost a subst.]. cumaiscim.* 'to commingle'; — pass, imper. 3 sg., 6082 na cumaiscther occut, santugud ... do indithim . . . cumal. [F.] ' maid-servant ' ; — sg. nom., 3183 2 ; also ban-ch. 3173. cumang. I. ' power ' ; — sg. 991 ni-s-fil nách c. occa do neoch ni fil c. ocaind i n-a n-anmannaib cumaing, only in feib (ar) c, 'according to (our) power,' 2547. 4777. 527L 7911. nom., ; 2055 ; gen., GLOSSARY. 628 cumang. II. 'narrow 5 ; — sg. nom., 84 ba c. les he ; 1295 locc dorcha c. ; 4004 is c. (in set) ; 3997. 4002 cumung. cumasc. [M.] 'mixture; comming- ling'; — sg. nom. ,7789 tecaid c. fola; dat. (infin.), 5076 descaid do ch. ar in mein, 'to mix the yeast with the flour'; 3843 fín-acét 7 domblas oéi i c. cúmat. 7857. see conicim. cumbri. 4559. see cumair. cumbriged. see cuibrigim. cumbriglm.* ' to abbreviate ' ; — pret. 3 sg., 7859 ro-s-cumbrig Isu in ernaigthe. cumca. see euimce. cumcad, &c. see conicim. cumdach.* [N.] 'ornament'; — pi. ace., 6349 co na dernatis cumdaige de ór is-in eclais ; see cumtach. cumdachta. ' built ' ; — sg. nom., 481 eclais coem c. ; 1276 comrair luadi chumdachtu o iurn ; — pi. nom., 409 tabar carp ait c. doib. cumdaigim.* ' to build, construct ' ; — imper. 2 pi., 7196 cumdaigid tempul dam ;—fut. sec. 3 sg., 2724 co cumdaig- fed he fri tri laib ; — pret. 2 pi., 1716 ro-chúmdaigsibar in loeg n-ordai ; 3 pi., 6338 ro-ct5mtaigset eclais do P.; (dep.) 5458 ro-chumdaigsetar in tor-sin ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., ro-cumdaiged 2523 ro-c. eclasa immda lais ; 2723 tempul, ró-ch. la Solam; 2830 (in loeg) ro-c. do lamaib doine ; 4449 ro-c. cathir in rig moir ; see cumtach. cumdaiglud. * only in gen., cum- daigthe, used as adj., 'well-built,' 334 do-ronsat tempul coem c, (cf. 481 coem cumdachta) ; — pi., 314 briathra cóema cúmtaigthe ; [cf. MR. 266, 1 CAcbA]\fv- Aito cAemA cunroAigce]. cumga. see euimce. cúmgubail. [F.] 'ascending'; see conuarcaib; — sg. nom., 3498 is ann ata c. do'n Ch. i n-uaisle in forcetail ; dat., 4270 (I saw) ina rigu eccraibdechu do c. cumg-ait, &c. see conicim. cumluing-. 1479. see cuimleng. cumm. 2809. 7342. 7408. for do- chumm, q. v. cumma» in phr. is cumma, 'it is all the same,' folld. by relat. verb 4011 is c. gebes a rer. oumni, &c. see cuimne. cumsanad. [M.] 'rest, resting'; [RC. vi. 139, con-od-san, co-no-sna, cum-sanud ; with accented cum 842. 3069. 3581. 3647. 4335, 37. 5544, 45, 46, 50, 69]; — sg. nom., cumsanud 3537 c. .1. requies ; 3647. 5546, 50; °ud 5934. 6909. 8073 ; ace, °ad 842 ni ro- léc demun c. do ; 3069 denaid cotlad 7 c. ; 4316 cen c. ; 5569 ; °ud 4335. 5544 ;— dat., cumsanud 6160 ni thancubar do'm ch., 'to aid me to rest ' ; 6813 in eclais do ch. co sídamail i n-a nóime, 'it denotes the Church resting peacefully'; 1489 do-m-ralai i c. for mo dergud ; gen., cumsanta 1158 rega dochum ch.; 3581. 6894 oes c. na firen ; 5477 com- artha in ch. ; 5545 airim c. ; 5549 i tóraind in ch. cúmsanaim. * ' to rest ' ; — only iu ful. 2 sg., 1348 cumsanfa and; relat., 8085 cúich cúmsanfus i n-airdde do [fh]laithiusai ; [FM. ann. 1225, 1573, 1581]. cúmscaigim,* 1° 'to shake, move'; 2° 'change, remove'; [RC. vi. 139, con- od-scag, co-nb-scaig, cum-scig '-] ; — [Z] pres. 3 sg., 5582 no-s-cumscaig J no-s- atherraig as a ulc, ' the Spirit shakes man out of his sin'; (dep.) 1 sg. subj., 5913 cia beth . . . co ro-m-cumscaigiur (2) na slébti ; — pret. 3 sg., 1740 ro- cúmscaig i ndelbaib brechtnaib, ' he changed himself; 4478 is s-ed sin ro- chumscaig in cathraig i n-a agaid, ' this stirred up the city against him'; 3 pi., 5005 ro-cúmscaigset (2) in córgus as ind inud ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., ro-cion- scaiged 3366 ro-c. in talum ; 4387 ro-c. in cathir uli ; 5002 is and ro-c. (2) in corgus ;—pres. (-per/.) 3 pi., ro-cthn- scaigit 128 ro-c. iat o dhomblas a ser- batad ; 149, 51, 53 ro-ch. na duile, 322 TRANSLATION. [1359-1395 thing ! ' But he called her and bade her set down her child on the iloor ; and he said to the child : "In the name of Jesus Christ I bid thee rise ! ' And he arose at once and walked about, and speech and hearing were given to him ; then he came and bowed down to kiss the feet of the man of God. And the saint said : "I bid thee, little child, go into the temple of the pagans, and say to Apollo : 4 Come quickly from the place where thou art, for George, the ser- vant of God, calleth thee.' " So the boy went and cried : " blind and dumb idol, without voice, or hands, or feet, thou curse of souls, believe now, the servant of God calleth thee." The idol came with- out delay and said : " Jesus of Nazareth, Thou hast drawn all men to Thee ; Thou hast made thy kingdom known unto all ; Thou hast sent against me the child who is not more than two half-years." Then he stopped at the feet of the saint, who asked : " Art thou the God of the pagans ?" " Knowest thou not that I am ? " "I know thee not." Then said the idol: " By the God who is in heaven, and by every elemental force, did my power extend over thee I would destroy thee now ! " "0 thou hurt of Christians, thou shalt go into the depths of earth, and shalt remain there till the day of judgment," said the saint, as he stamped with his foot on the ground, which opened and swallowed up the idol into the hell where lies his father, the devil. Then arose a great cry as high as heaven among the heathens at the defeat of their idol, and among the Christians for the victory won by God and St. George ; but the ruler said to the servant of God : " accursed brood and lying race ! ye promised to do sacrifice to the gods, but in reality thou hast hurled them down to hell, and thou wouldst fain send me too thither ! ' Then he departed to his palace, and said to his queen, Alexandria : " George, of the race of the Christians, has taken our life from us." But the queen replied : " Hear me, my lord ; the God of George is powerful, and great are His deeds ; He will destroy thy kingdom and rule." Then the tyrant grew wrathful, and said: "Woe to me, Alexandria, for what has happened to thee, to be pleading on behalf of George, for I see that his evil deeds are confirming themselves in thee." Then he laid hold on her, and handed her over to his officers, ordering her to be hanged up by the hair of her head, her body to be made naked, and to be beaten with staves till her bones were 1895-1429] TBANSLATION. 323 visible. But none heard her voice (in complaint) at that ; only she raised her eyes to heaven, and said to George : " Pray the Lord for me, for I am in great suffering." So with the prayers and exhor- tations of the saint she entered into the victory of martyrdom, on the 14th day before the kalends of May (April 18th), after these great deeds. Then the ruler said to St. George : " Because thou hast destroyed the queen, ye are really attempting our destruction." And all the kings said : " Listen to us, lord ! We say that George, of the race of the Christians, as he does not honour nor listen to our gods, should be beheaded with the sword." So George got the sentence of martyrdom from the ruler, and went to carry out his will ; and when he came to the iron door of his prison, one foot out- side and another within, he said to the executioners : ' ' Wait a short while till I offer up prayer ! Seven years have I been under the judgment of these seventy-two kings : I beg thee to leave to me one hour for prayer." Then he looked up to heaven, and prayed : — "0 Almighty God, who didst of old, at the request of the Prophet Elijah, send down the fire so that it destroyed the thrice fifty ; so now, my Lord Jesus Christ, let fire come down from heaven, and destroy Datian with all the kings that are with him ! " The fire came immediately, and destroyed them all, to the number of five thousand. When George had reached the place of decapitation, he said to the executioners : — " Wait awhile till I pray for those who have believed heretofore and who will hereafter believe in Christ ; for the souls of the people desire the partition of my raiment among them, and it is likely there is not enough in my body and my garments for them." Then he raised his eyes to heaven, and prayed : — " my Lord, God of heaven and earth, grant me this request, that all may believe on Thee who are witnesses of my passion ; and grant, Saviour of the world, his desire to everyone who has the wish to honour and glorify the relics of my body. Grant me also power to assist everyone who, in his hour of death, calls to mind thy servant George ; whether it be health of body or soul they desire, bestow it on them, for I know how frail men are ! " And when lie had ended the prayer, all said " Amen ! " But the Lord spoke to him out of a cloud : — " George, thou servant of God, enter into the kingdom of my Father ! I promise thee by myself, whoever receiveth a hair of TOT>L> LECTURE SERIEP, VOL. II. Y 626 GLOSSAEY. boi do d. a athar, ' owing to his poverty.' daig. I. prep. ' for the sake of, with a view to' ; often ar ddig {for d. 2352), or fo ddig, (once daigin 877) ; dáig, 6638 ar cuimbrig ; 8207 fhochuitbid ; ar d. 925 a breth [MS. bf\, breithe (?)] ; 1279. 1504 na foirne; 1901 Phetair ; 1951 idparta dó, ['in return for offerings paid to him'(?), or prob. 'in order to get offerings given him']; 4511 a n-edparta ; 4640 a n-admolta; 5735. 7045 mine ; 6009 chuirp ; 6606 in molta ; 7991 lessa sochaide ; for d. 2352 hicca na ndóine j fo d. 2279 na ndoine truag ; — with inf. cum reg.prae- ■ced. it governs the object of the inf., An "oo cac, ' so as was due to each' ; cf. Euth ii. 3, cÁ]aLa a n-oÁti "01, ' it was her hap*; Oss. iii. 120, ni puit a n-t>Án T)o, ' it is not in his fate']. dan. particle of connexion, after ocu* (4048, 52. 4111. 7050) or no (5719, 20). ' and further,' ' and again.' 2S 628 GLOSSARY. dána. 'bold'; — sg. nom., 3054 is d. in ainimm; — with la, or fri, 5331 ma» ni-p d. re nech, ' if a man has not the hardihood' ; 7885 cindus is d. leis, ' how- does he dare';— adv., 3907. 4832. 5137. 5326. 5872. 6605 co dána; — adv. corn- par. (2nd) 4781 co mbad ddnaite tisad dbl. dánatus. [M.] 'boldness'; — sg.norn., 5340 na ro-p slatracht na [' nor '] d. dó ; 7907 is dánutus mor do'n pecdach ; ace, 5138 trias-in d.-sin. dar. see tar. -dar. 7948. see tdim. dar. (2044. 2593. 2693. 2767) or in dar (1951. 2059. 2418. 2668) with prep, la, ' in (my) opinion ' ; used adverbially, and hence folld. by an assertive clause with is, or sec.fut. (2044. 2593), never with introductory co ; cf. 2418 in dar lim-sa, is i comairle dogénta-su, ' I think (that) this is the plan you will adopt.' dara, dala. 'second' ; always indara, indala, ' the second ' ; [no doubt ind ala, but the form is practically dara, as in t- ara never occurs ; in Munster it is pro- nounced tara, whether mas. or fern.] ; — in dara 1455. 1645. 1917. 3342. 4400. 5366. 6316 (in dara n-ai, . . . ardile, * the one of them . . ., the other'). 6680. 7241, 99. 7323, 81, 96. 7437, 82. 7640, 63. 7741, 74; in dala 2638. 2803. 2883, 85. 6228. dardáin. [F.] ' Thursday';— sg.dat., 327 2 onoir do'nd., amal no-s-bertis do'n dómnach, uair is-in d. &c. ; [cf. FM. ann. 703, ní loinget) *oo fif\ acc -oia ■oorhriAi5 7 wa 'OA|\'OAOin nAtnA; cf. ain, AOine, 'Friday'; ME. 278, cacu- jax) riA ce"OAÍne, 'Wednesday's battle.'] dardmis. 5447. see do-rat. dasacht. ' madness' ; — sg. nom., 746 ro-lin d. 7 mire in rig; 2818 lingid dass- acht i Pilait ; genly./or d., * to be mad,' 1986, 92. 2160. 656S ; [cf. FM. ann. 1599, -po|\ •o-peirnne 7 t)Áff acc ; Ml. 20b 7 , 'amentia'; 34a 2T , 'furor'], dásachtach. ' mad, insane ' ; — sg. nom., 724 is borb d. cech duine o'n gentligecht ; — pi. acc, 1820 lái unit na dóine dásachtacha-sa ; [Ml. 18 a 13 , ' amens']. dat. 433. 1132, &c, after ni, nach : see tdim. dath. [M.] ' colour ' ; — sg. nom., 2861 corccra d. an inair-sin ; gen., 923 cen claechlo datha ; — pi. gen., 1304 co n-iumad datha ass ; [cf. Gen. xxxvii. 3, cóca 'o'iotriA'o T>ACArm, though "oaca is elsewhere used for pi., Ezek. xvii. 3]. datt. 6474. see tdim. -de. genly -te, affix appended to adjj. in compar. degree to express Lat. ' eo (plus') ; 2427 ferrde ; 4455 soccomlaite ; 4781 danaite, &c, cf. 4800 in nert- mairi-te 7 is calmai-te in menma daenna ; cf. 6759 co mad laindi-te leo in forcetul do gabail do láim ; 7023 co ni-d mailli- te thinaid, ' so that they fade the slower'; 7480 ni lugai-te marus in t-anumm ; 7582 cá bud fherr-de do-sin ; 7840 co n-id mó-ti éstither riu, ' that they will be the more listened to ' ; 7849 cu mad duthrachtaigi-te dobermais-ne ar men- man cus-in coimdid. Very idiomatic is the usage in sentences like the follg. : — cf. 7862 co mbad erusai-te do chách a mebrugud, a beth cummair, where the latter infin. expresses the reason on ac- count of which the action of the former infin. is the easier, ' that it might be the easier to remember for being short ' ; 5208 co mbad lugai-de dechsad i ndermat ... a chumniugud is-in edpart, 'that, through the daily remembrance, it might be the less easy for the Church to forget that Xt. had died for her.' de. prep, (with dat.), ' from, out of,' &c. ; — with art., do'n, do na : see do ; — with pronom. elements, 1 sg., dim, 694. 704. 1301 (imm). 3405. 3635. 3728 (mm). 5272 (imm). 8057 (mm). 8167 (mm); 2 sg., ditt 451 (itt). 1802 (it), 7394. 7404. 7567 ; 3 sg. mas. (ntr.). de 1128. 1320. 2611, 21. 3148. 3294. 3300. GLOSSARY. 629 3793, &c; fern., di 3299. 3513. 4396. 4526. 7205, 21 ; (often de-sin 568. 911. 981. 1028. 1208. 1960. 2264, 95. 3697. 4233. 82é2 ; de-sen 6556 : de-side 855. 2390. 3837. 4811. 6996; de-sium Í168) ; I pi., dinnSii (i). 2204. 6870 ; din 4412. 4775. 4953. 5216 ; 2 pi., (rare) dib 7233 ; 5270 dib-se ; 3 pi., dib^ [but dib^ : dííb 4961 : 4651 u] 16. 136. 140. 257. 410, 76. 515, 48. &c, (often specialized by particles : dib-sin 257. 1239. 2554. 4014. 4931, 35. 5870. 6851. 7471. 7649, 55. 7809. 8313; -sen 6700; -so 575. 7310. 7590; -side 2048. 2518. 4931. 5221 ; -sium 4051. 5120) ;— with poss. adj. 3 sg., pi., di-a 117. 552. 833, 41. 1241, 67. 2113, 43 + 45 ;— with rel. pron., ^-«698.783, 851. 1635. 1704+ 21 ; —A, in ablative or genitive usage after verbs of seizing, taking away, expelling, departing : ben-, 8167 ro-benustar dimm m'étach ; 3113 co r-ben simitt a chluaisi de ; 3294 ro-bensat a etach de, cf. 3300. 7627.7610, 92; 993 benaid a fhulta dib, 996 ; 7601 in t-ii di-a mbentar ; 7663 buain a n-oigrechta dib ; breth, 4200 b. indmaisdib ; cuir-, 451 cuir ditt t' etach; digaib-, 4931 digaibther sé lathi dib- sin ; dingaib-, 344 dingbai a plag dinn ; 7233 dingebad in beist dib ; fend-, 6578 iar fhendad a chrocind di-a chind, \ pull- ing his skin from him over his ht ad ' ; gat-, 704 gatsat indmas dim ; indarb-, 4526 ro-s-indarb di ; la,-, 1128 ro-lá a bratt de ; 7084 ro-laiset dib tigernas diabuil ; 2195 vo-scail de; scuch-, 3635 scuchaid dim ; tall-, 3300 tallsat a etach de ; — of rising up from or above : 1265 atracht a fhiuchad de ; 2144 ro-erig a lethar de ; 3728 tuarcabad dimm : — of saving, releasing from: 4051 ro-dilsig iat di-a naimtib ; 6475 iccfaid each di-a cintaib ; 2227 taithmidig a chuibrige de 2223 ;— 2208 oslaicet dib ;— of taking example from : 5272 gab desmberecht dimm; 3573 de a [di-a?] maithes ; — of asking from: 1802 iarfaigfet dit ; I960 ro-iarfachsat de-sin, cf. 2611, 21. 6579. 7294 ; dib S106 ; — of being due from [but cf. 7941 dlegar da cech duine ; cf. 1505 dlegat doib; 3599 dligid do na hulij: 7404. 7567 dligfithi ditt; 4168, 82. 5214 dlegair de-sium ; 4775. 4953. 6870 dlegar din(n) ; 5270 dib-se ; 4234 ro-dlecht dib; 6514 dlegar dib; 4098 dib-sinm ; — of exacting a tax from : 3287 fuil Xt. do thabach di-a clannaib ; — of gaining a victory over : — 4895 rue coscarde, cf 4909. 6275, (but do, 3515) ; 3513 ruca braff di ; 4900 in buaid di-a námait ; — of the starting -Tpomt : 6239 ia dib beres [Dia] a briathra for cech ; — of the ground or reason : 552 bui di-a noemi, co, &c. ; 3424 ata di-a sruthi, co ; 3964 boi di-a oite ; — of the origin : 2647 in a biad de, 4745 ; 4931 2 fásait dib-side, 7964 ; 1635 cathrach di-a ra-bi ; 2260 genfitis di-a shil ; 6995 rig di-a cenel fen ; — of the material of which a thing is made : 7573. 7600 dogni gadaige de ; 7785 is de dogni 'oighir; 1320 na cum- cad cor de ; 4396 da-ronsabar di co n-id uaim latrand hi ; 1857 do-ronta cethri clocha dib ; 5595 da-ronait mec Dé dib ; 2023. 6982 di-a ndernad ; 2854 cia luib di-a ro-bi ; 4531 margud de ; 5586, 89. 1241 men J luaith di-a ballaib ; — of the means or implement, cause or oc- casion : 142 co r-ghonsat de ; 304 ba marb de, 3844 ; 568 ro-buaidred de-sin ; 855 fergaigther de-side ; 911 babronach de-sin; 981 gabaid ferg de-sin; 2151 do-rat dar a bragait de, ' struck him with it' {cf 3358); 3837 ro-t-mairg-si de- side; 1208 co n-aithrige de-sin ; 1396 ni chuala a guth de-sin ; 3697 ro-lá i socht de-sin, (and so often de-sin, de-side - ' therefore, by means of that, for that reason,' «fee: cf. 2264, 95. 2390. 4233. 4811. 6556. 6996. 8252); 3299 co r-gabsat i n-a chend di ; 4526 ro-s-indarb di na sloig ; 4110 denamaith dib ; 4112 dena tol Dé dib ; 6122 sásad bocht dib ; 8179 némderlaicthech dib; 8313tuarcain dib-sin ; 117- (2143) buailset di-arnbass- aib ; 7661 gerraid si di-a fiaclaib ; with 2 S 2 680 GLOSSAEY. rel. 851 di-a n-escartaid conu ; often cid di-a = 'why ' 698. 783. 1960. 2004. 2204, 11, 56. 2464. 3350. 5648. 6972;— after verbs of filling : 3405 at lána dím-sa; 6362 líntar lestar de ; 2016 mac di-a mba Ian nem J talam ; — 211 3 co r-lan in temp- ul di-a brentur ; 2507 2 ro-lin in tempul di-a diaig 7 di-a brentur; 7177 ba Ian in sliab di-a indilib ; — of the price paid : 7513 3 , 14 2 do-chennaig se, nach d'ór no d'argat, acht di-a fhuil fén 7 di-a fheoil ; of the object of thought or speech : 3148 ni de ro-boi briathar ; 3793 is de ro- ráidius; 3164 cid atcither duib de; 6698 is di ata briathar ; 6790 is dib ro- boi b.; 882. 3921 di-a nd-epert ; 4599. 6501 di-a ta b. ; 6189 di-a ro-fhás b. ; 6206 di-a ro-chan ; 6689 taidbsin di-a n-ecid ; 3436 faitsne di-a mac ; 6042 terchanad de, 5115 ; 5900 atbert de Maria ; — in partitive use : 998 a mboi de or; 2011 ere camaill de or; 2001 de gemmaib, de étaigib ; 7057 ascaid de <5r: cf. 120 2 . 131. 223. 2644, 45. 2784. 3828. 4049. 7208 2 . 7318, 38, 40, 47. 7535 2 , 38, 94. 7611, 46. 7816; 5120 ro-bo dib-sium fén fer in braith ; often dib (in oen dib fer d., each d. h. : cf. 136. 140. 257. 410, 76. 515, 48. 648. 773. 889. 910, 80, 98. 1121. 1696, 97. 2048. 2150. 2291. 2481. 2518, 54, 56, 66. 2753. 2812. 3094. 3109, 67. 3214, 61, 73. 3372. 3591. 3628. 4014, 19, 47, 51. 4161. 4382. 5038. 5221. 5376, 78, 92. 5870. 6297. 6326, 27. 6570, 75. 6700. 6851. 7224, 27, &c.) ; 2911 cech [ni] di-a ndernad ann ; 7338 cech maith di-a nderna ; 7670 bid di-a phianaib, ' it will be a part of his sufferings'; 848 drong di-a miledu, [but cf. 2623 drong do na hludaidib ;] 907 in t-errandus bud mo di-a rige ; 980 morfesiur di-a aes gráda ; 1000 ni di-a n-indmas ; 1107 2 ni di-a thuirtbiud 7 di-a ehuim- ling ; 1220 ni di-a ballaib ; 1220. 1268 di-a thaisib ; 1633 2 ni di-a ceniul 7 di-a miltnidecht ; 3110 oen di-a múinntir; 4048, 50, 51 mile di-a náimtiu ; 4427 dis di-a muntir ; 5732. 6614 mac di-a maccaib ; — B, with certain verbs, ap- parently dat. usage ; — of being merciful towards: 1301 ro-airchise dimm, 8057; 2204 oirchis dinn ; 4412 airchis din ; 4961 dib ; 2527 ro-airchissed de ; 6107 airchisecht dib, but 1009 daib ; — of ap- plying a name to : 694 L. goirther dim ; 6968 atberar Calldai dib ; 6969 Sabecdai do gairm dib ; 7703 goirther coin in dia- buil dib ; — of binding a duty on : 7394 cen co cenglad Dia ditt he ; — of putting a hindrance on : 575 ni ro-toirmescad dib- so toidecht ; — of shutting a door on : 1022 ro-dunsat dorus dib ; — in the phr. tabair de t'oid, di-a aire, ' take into con- sideration ' : cf. 6017. 6137, 54, 90 (7680); — in cpd. prepp., cf. 2167 di-a e8i-sium, 'after him'; 4246, 49 di-a essi ; 3285 di-ar n-éisi ; 6462 di-a thair-sin, ' thereafter, in the end ' : cf. also, di-adeiss, 'on his right hand,' 2566. 2856. 3325. 7286; di-a chin, 'on his left,' 2566. 2856. 3326. 7285 ; allathis di-a shúil, ' below his eye'; — di-a deóin, 'of his own good will,' 2361, 2, 5, 74. 3128. 4424; di-a n-aindeoin, 'against their wish,' 2217; di-a chind 833, 'in spite of him, to his face'; 7379 saegul fotai di-a chind, ' in return for it.' De. gen. of Dia, q. v. de. [F.] ' smoke; vapour'; — sg.nom., 1238 de mor fói ; 7020 athascnaid a de- side i n-uaislib nime ; ace, 2407 is fri diaid thened is casmail ; 7109 amal diaid thúsi ; dat., 2507 ro-lin in tempul di-a diaig [leg. diaid] ; [cf. LB. 156 o57, dé do thig, ' smoke coming out of a house'; MB.. 60, coipe, x>o ha cic x>é riA T>eACAc, 'neither steam nor smoke'; FM. ann, 1599, no teiccrioc -oé 7 "oecAC a irowt» pÚT>Ain, ' fire and smoke'; gen., FM. ann., 1595, An •ottnm-ceó "0iAt> 7 -oecAige; Ml. 40 c 1 , lassar hi tiarmoracht diad ; LL. 55)811 dluim diad 7 tened]. de-. 'two-': cf. de-cetfaid, de-fhae- brach. GLOSSAEY. 631 dea. see dee; — sg. nom., 6290 dom- menutar ba d. in draicc. deacht. [F.] 'deity'; — sg. ace, 6788 ro-cretis mo dh. ; 6846 ; dat., 5639, 40. 6824 iar nd. ; gen., deachta 1087. 6838 in tres persa na d. uaisle ; 4894 iar fholad a d. ; 5360. 5630. 6187 (°tu) i n-oentaid d. 7 doendachta meic Dé ; 6238 ecna na d. ; 6912 frecnarcus d. meic Dé ; 7021 uaisle na d. dealb. 7334. see delb. déarc. [F.] 'charity'; — sg. nom., dearc 6 5790 2 , 92. 5855, 56, &c; dearcc* 6877, 81. 5903, where note that the accent is never written with the in- forms ; dercc 2 5841, 44; even déirc 1 5910 ; dercc 6822, 52 ; deircc 315 ; ace, déircc 11 5865. 7093; 5800, 09, 11, 83- 92, &c. ; déirc 5800, 02. 5906, 07 ; deirc 4172. 5799. 7073. 7757; even dearc 6792. 5927. 6140; also desheirc 3496. 3576. 61 14, 39, 41, 42 ; dat., déirc 5779. 5875. 5906; deirc 4962. 5355. 5862; gen. déirce 6 5845, 76. 5900, 2, 6, 9 ; déircce 5895 ; deirce 5848. 5929 ; dérce 5841. 5902; dérci 5020. 5778. 5854. 7286; derci 5858 2 . 6171 ; also desherci 3480, 94. 3643 ; \i. e., N. dearc, A. déirc, D. déirc, G. déirce]. deathi. ' slothf ulness, careless secu- rity'; — sg. dat., 6505 na fágubar nech uaib i ndeathi no il-laxa ; [cf. LL. 54 a 12, nir sat dedith, 'sluggish,' cf. YBL. 898 ; cf. deid, ' securus, otiosus,' Ml. 30 d 23 , 35 c 25 ]. debaid. ' quarrelling, strife ' ; — sg. ace, 4355. 5022. 8072 sith cen d. ; dat., 4519 dia mbad oc d. ; — pi. nom., 4230 tódúscthar debtha 7 decétfaide etarru ; 8394 debtha 7 cosnuma; \_gen., x>e&hi&, Oss. iv. 288; inf., FM. ann. 1134. 1601]. deblén. [M.] ' weakling, orphan'; — pi. dat. (ace), 7252 tidnacid almsana do deblenu Dé ; 7485 do déiblcnu Dé ; 8180 nómdércach fri déblenaib Dé ; [cf. LB. 155 a 63, b7 na deblena troga ; FM. aim. 1516, 'needy].' debthach. ' quarrelsome,' 8102 slog mor dub dorcha d. dec. 'ten'; the (indecl.) form used to express the addition of 10 to the units (1-9); with cardinals : oen X d., 5123. 6528. 6717 ; da X d., 476. 2535, 36. 2636, 77, &c. ; cethri X d., 1253, 57; cóic X d. 5 , 1265. 1315. 4828. 6483. 8051 ; ocht dec, 5003 ; with ordinals : oenmad X d., 277; dare- X d., 1455. 2803. 4400. 6681. 739S ; cethramad X d., 5070, 90 ; diced X d., (3522. 5001 sic corrig.) 5091. 5108 2 ; nomad X d. t 2571. 7346. 7687. -dechad. ' went'; [the root is cod, whence do-chbid, 'he went, 1 but re- compounded with do, do-de-chaid, it means, 'he came'; contrast do-chuatar with do-dechatar [for do-de-chod-tar~\. do-chóid. ' went ' ; — [A] 1 sg. t dochuadus 1046. 1565. 2033. 3805. 4914 ; 2 sg., dochuadais 3301 : 3 sg., dochuaid 203. 329. 465. 605, 27, 47, 59. 1333. 4386, 89. 4410, 24. 4578. 4736, 88. 5375. 5684, 97; dochóid 1103. 1348, 98. 1699. 1943, 93. 2361 2 , 75. 2431, 59, 75. 2505, 28. 2602, 95. 2703, 17. 3U39, 56, 73. 3182, 96. 3219. 3470. 3611. 3760. 4492. 4743,48. 5652. 6302.6463. 7434; 1 pi., dochuamar 1580; 3 pi., dochótar 1083. 1102. 1691. 2977. 3105. 3204. 3717. 4377. 4561. 6322. 6520. 7083. 7221; dachotar 6295. 7076 (ci) ; dochuatar 999. 1338. 3762. 4261. 7037, 8, 9. 7116 ; [Z] 2 sg., dechadais 1547, 62 cid ar na d. ; 3 sg., dechaid 774. 843. 3667. 6464. (7199 sic corrig.). 7398 co nd. ; 3 pi., dechatar 3944 co nd. do-déchaid. ' came ' ; — 1 sg., do dechad 1814 ; do-dechadus 1052 ; 3 sg. do-dechaid 671, 80. 1122, 76. 1224 1369. 1644, 47, 81, 92, 95. 1700, 15 45 1886. 1908, 21. 2195. 3015, 27, 4S 60, 68, 84, 96. 3102, 11. 3203, 69 5190. 5414, 70. 5504, 21 ; 3 pi., do dechatar 1724, 81. 1911. 2469. 3145, 86 3310. 6546 (utar). 6974.— From this dech, as a root, we get : — 632 GLOSSARY. dechsad, &c. s-pret. 3 pi., dechsat 269 each dú i nd.; 228. 6522. 7180. 7224 co nd.; xo-digset 928 ; {dep.) 2476 co hdechsatar ; — s-fut. [= pres. subj.~\ 1 sg., deck 1823.7007 co ndech-sa ; dechus 3123 mi-ne dechus-sa ; 1570 co ndigius- [s]a ; 2sg., dechais 1564 mi-na dechais; 3739 ni dechais, ' ne eas,' [but also 2 sg., 2327 mi-ne c^i-siu ; 3013 is tar ar cend digi-siu : cf. also sec. pres. 3 sg., 2419 fo daig na digthea] ; 1 pi., dech- sam 1302. 8344 co na dechsum ; 5354 mad amlaid-seo d. ; 2 pi., dechsaid 3052 ar na d. ; — s-fut. sec. [= imperf. subj.~\ 1 sg., dechsaind 3023 ; 3 sg., dechsad 2937. 3692. 3869, 80, 92 co nd. ; digsed 5418 ; 3 ph, digsitis 5408, 10. déchaim. ' to look ' ; — imper. 2 sg., 7640 d'fhéch thuas ; 2 pi., déchaid 3108 d.-si acaib fén ; 3283 d.-si co na ra-b droch-iartaigi dib fén ; 2> pi., 2656 dfheehat cindus bias sin ; — pres. 2 sg., 7543 d'fhéchair ann-sin ; (?) 7538 sul dec-hair [? or 'thou goesf] ; 3 sg., 984 d'fhecbaid form;-— relat., 7101 o dfhechas brechtrad na sualach ; — pret. 3 sg., 2749 ro-dfhech for in popul. ; 73 ni r-dfhech in loc. decdamar. 6243 (?). de-cetfaid. [F.] ' (double opinions =) dissensions'; — pi. nom., 4230 tódúse- thar debtha 7 de-cétfaide etarru. [decimm. 1399 hi quart d. Kal. Mái]. dechmad. [F.] * (tenth), tithe'; — sg. nom., 4936 mar bad d. ar mbliadna ; ace, dechmaid 4939 d. ar mbliadna ; 4940 tidnacmit d. ar n-indmais ; 4942 co tardam d. cid ar laithe ; — pi. ace, dechmada 6012 dobertis d. 7 primite ; 7251 ernid d. na n-uli filet ocaib ; dechmadu 4172 co r-gaba d. a máine. dechmad. num. ord., ' tenth'; — sg. nom., 6720 in d. taidbsi ; 7160 in d. grad ; 7764 in d. aithne ; dat., 7456 is- in d. caipdel. décsain. 'looking'; — {ace.) 2474 co na r-fhet a d. ; dat., 6227 no-p aild o shir-d. déda. 'two; two things'; — ace, 4181 co ro-techta in d.-sin aicce ; 4428 ind árim d. ; dat., 4429 'n-a deda, but 'n-a dédaib 4430, ' (he sent them forth) two and two, by twos.'' déden-brath. ' the last Judgment ' ; 5012 ind.-b. dedenach.* 'last'; — sg. nom. {fern.), 6345 in adaig dedinach ina haine; ace. [mas.), 6925 for in lo dédinach; dat. (mas.), 7385 is-in lo deidinach ; (fern.), 5012 is-in chaise dedenaig; — pi. ace. 6602 cus-na dála dédenchu. dédenus. [M.] 'two days'; 5066 iar nd. dee. 'pagan deity'; — sg. nom., dee 1373. 2034; dea 6290 ; gen., dee 2073; — pi. nom., dee 11 432, 33. 713, 17, 31, &c. ; ace, dee 12 733, 40. 985. 1135. 1340, &c. ; dat., deeib 715. 728. 963 + a ; deib 296. 736. 1013 + 2 ; deeb 709. 1043. 1117 + 3 ; gen. dee 730. 1352. 2348. 2420; [cf. Dia, gen. Be]. de-fhaebrach.* 'two-edged'; — sg. ace, 4138 co claideb nde-fh. ; — pi. nom., 1205 clóidbe defhoebracha. deg 1 -. prefix ' good' [also dag- 831 ; deig- 7116 3 ], in cpds. follg., -besa, -briathra, -crabuid, -impide, -doine, -gnima, -maine, -obri, -thairrngiri, -timna, q. v. deg-aid. cpd. prep., 'after'; — 2731. 2845 i n-ar nd., ' after us' ; (of space) 4383 na buidne bitis remi " 'n-a d.; adv., 'afterwards'; 32 remi na d. deg-lad.* [M.] ' separation ' ; — sg. gen., 7342 oc gabail [c]eda o Dhia cumm degulta ris. declaim.* 'to rend asunder, sepa- rate'; — pass. sec. pres. 3 sg., 1212 co ro- deglad a ndeich renda. deiblenu. see deblén. deicn. indecl., ' ten'; only of ' ten ' and its multiples ; 1212 a nd. renda ; 5415 cóic d. lathe, 'fifty days'; 6296 ere d. hdam, 'load of ten oxen'; 7313. 7657 na d. n-aithneda ; 7658 i n-agaid na nd. plág. GLOSSAEY. 633 deiched.* (?) [F.] ' decade'; — pi. tiotn., 6184. 6204 do-tharistis na mile deiehde (deichdo). deig-threb.* [F.] ' the Ten Tribes of Israel'; — sg. gen., 4248 flaithius d.- threbe [c/.Ml. 34 d 6 , du deichthrib; ibid. 9 inna deichtribu ; ibid. 20 , etir deich-trub 7 de-trib; LB. 129)8 57, rige for dech- threib ; LB. 130/3 36, lucht dech-threbe ; pi., cneA^A, Gen. x. 18]. deimne. [F.] ' certainty'; — sg. nom., 3402 ata bar nd. imo 'n césad, but see bar, sub fine. deinmne. [F.] 'impatience, hasti- ness'; — sg. nom., 8387 d. impu ; 8399 ro- s-malairt d. J croes ; [cf. FM. ann. 1599, p. 2128, ■oemtnne'ÓAC, 'speedily'; p. 2254, 'rapidly'; p. 2126, 'energetic': cf. 6598 ainmnetach, ' patient,' Ml. 6d 6 , 58 c u ; Wb. p. 159. 5]. deine. 3336. see denum. déirce. see dearc. deirg-e. 'abandonment'; — sg. nom., 4807 is e bás in chuirp a d. ó'n anmain, ' its abandonment by the soul is the death of the body ' ; [cf FM. ann. 925, •oein£e .1. fÁccoÁiL]. deirges. see dergim. deis(s). see dess. deithbir. see dethbir. deit(t). see do II. delb. [F.] ' form, shape'; — sg. nom., 30. 58. 81. 180 in d. ; 1965 caide a d. ; 1968 d. mesarda ; 3570 d. J cosmailius Dé ; 6052 d. dogabail; ace, deilb 440 sirim a ndelb (sic) ; 2073 d'a r-gabsabar d. dee ; 2499 curid ass d. Mairt ; 2501 brisfem delb (sic) ; 116. 125 denam friss-in d.; dat., deilb 2038 labra do'n d. ; 60. 211 fo d. Xt. ; 1740, 41 2 . 3378. 3797. 3900. 4790. 5400, 29. 6286. 6352. 6932. 7246 i nd.; but 6983 is-in delb (sic); 3099. 5991 iar d. ; [asm/., 7610 scél brégi do dheilb] ; gen., delbi 117 gnuis na d. coimdeta ; 440 cia haltt d. ; 924 cen claechlo datba no d. ; — pi. nom., delba 737 a nd. do brissed ; ace, delba 754. 1732 na d. clochda ; 4266 amal na d. dimaine; 4583 cennaigit d. hidal ; dat., delbaib 1740 ro-cúmscaig i nd. brechtnaib ; but 2028 aitrebait for na delbu. -delbach. 5528 in secht-d. delbaim.* ' to take shape' ; — pret. 3 sg., 1741 ro-delb i fhuathaib imdaib ; 6286 ro-n-delb i ndeilb dracoine, 'he transformed himself into the shape ' ; (as inf., deilb 7610). delg\ 'pin; thorn'; — sg. nom., 4137 áithiu cech d. is ou; — pi. dat., 2148 ro- fhuaigset a chroicend co ndelgi[b] spine ; [cf. Ml. 51 a 8 , dele, ' spina']. delgnech. 'thorny'; — sg.dat. {fern.), 3309 co n-a croich ndelgnig ; — pi. nom., 2106 etteda delgnecha amal sciaich. delig-im.* 'to separate; distinguish'; — subj. pres. 1 sg., {dep.) 3962 tabair dam ecna, co ro-deligur eter olec 7 maith ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 666 ni ro-deliged saine n-ádnocuil ; — fut. 3 sg., 780 de- léchaid sind re 'r mainib ; — pret. 3 sg., 666 in lucht na r-dhelig marttra ; — pass, fut. 3 sg., (or dep.) 775 na deleochar nechtar dib re 'cheli ; [cf. Gen. xlix. 10, ni -oeiLeoctnT) An crbAU nio^-OA pe 1nt)Ari ; Oss. iii. 164, 50 uac n-'oei- teocAroir pe céiLe ; FM. ann. 1138, po-r-'oei'ti 5 T)ia ; ibid. 1585, p. 1842, no "óeitíjrioc a cior 7 a UAirLe né ^ac cen-o po-pAib]. deligthi. ' separated ' ; — sg. nom., 6598 co mbad ar cenel d. o Dia. deliug-ud. [M.] 'separation, dis- tinction'; — sg. ace, 1553 cindut; con- niciub a nd. ; dat., 7169 di-a d. ó demnaib ; [cf. Ml. 37 d 11 , tri deligud inna crich honaib suanemnaib (f unibus) ; ME. 214, -oeicbin 7 "oeitiu^At); Acts xiii. 13, Ain n-oeAÍuJAÍ) -ó'eoin pm]. dellrad. [M.] 'flash, blaze'; — sg. nom., 466 tanic d. dofhulachta co ruth- nib greni : 2473 d. mor ; 2966 a d. amal gréin ; ace, 2170 amal uantuinde, no d. ngrene ; 3904 tria d. mor soillsi Xt. do thaitnem ; [cf. Oss. iv. 250, &c. ; in common use in M mister, pronounced 634 GLOSSAKY. dyaura, and meaning ' probability, likelihood '] . dellraig-im.* 'to sbine'; — -fut. 3 sg., 3785 dellraigfid sollsi mor form ; [cf. Matt. v. 16, 'oeA'ljAoctif ; better Luke xi. 36, •oeAtA/ntnjeAf]. demin. 'certain'; — sg. nom., 232 dlige d., 'the true manner'; (ace.,) 5679 in tan arroét d.-forgell ind imdibe ; genly. is (&c.) demin 2264. 3855. 5334 (with infin. -clause). 5735. 6036. 6746. 7669 ; 3846, 63 is d. Hum, ' I think it certain'; 5122 (fri), 60; 4791 lan-d. les-[s]ium ; — adv., cod. 4931. 5081, 89. 5185. 6015. 6780. 7930 ; — compar., 6731 is démniu a n-atchíí súil inas a n-atchluin cluas. demnach.. ' devilish' ; — sg. nom., 7214 in béist d. ; ace, 89 friss-in fher ndoilignd.; ace. (fern.) 339 tria cumachta demnaig na dracon ; 2497 in draicc dém- naig; — pi. gen., 8177. 8232, 61 na ndrong fid. démnaeda. 'diabolical'; — sg. nom., 1983. 2595. 2649 duine d. ; 2688 duine démnacdu; — pi. nom., 8112 na hairm d. ; gen., 8223 na ndrong ndemnacdai. demnaig-eclit. [F.] ' devilish host ' ; — sg. nom., 2797 ra-bi in uli d. fonia- maigthi dó. démnigim.* 'to certify'; — pres. 3 sg., démnigid 3417. 4457. 5237. 6030. 6134 ; Zpl., démnigit 5488. 6978 ;— im- per. 3 pi., démniget 6772 d. in ní, 'let the hands make it clear to thee'; — relat. démniges 1765 is é d. a diadacht o fhert aib imdaib ; 2185 is esti d. co n-id he genly. amal d. (in faid, &c.) 3404, 51 82, 92. 4108, 94. 4434, 48, 79. 4799 4912. 5197. 5335. 5518. 5741. 5841, 96 5978. 6062, 99. 6116. 6761. 6808. 7864 7955 ; — sec. pres. 3 pi., no-démnigitís 1738 ; — pret. 2 sg., ro-démnigis 2245 ro- d. doib ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., demnigther 4124 (c). 4462(ch.) amal d. is-in scrip- tuir. demniug-ud. [M.] 'certifying'; inf. of preced. ; — dat., 3377 do d. na hesergi coimdeta ; 3394 do d. na célli-sin ; 4896 do d. glóire ; 6685 do d. a n-irse. démun. [M.] 'demon, devil'; [often with art., 1966, 81,7, 8. 2034, 82, &c.]; — sg. nom., demun 21 744 2 . 781. 840 (d. etai 7 formait), 42, &c. ; deman 1 2034 ; °mon 2 6286, 90; ace, demun 1452, 73. 2650 ; fri 1920, 87. 2037, 79. 2108; for 4733; tria 2595; °man 1151; dat., demun 1988. 2766 o; 1199 oc ; °man 598 o; gen., demain 3 635. 1852. 1959 ; °muin 1 1127 ; — pi. nom., demna 10 747. 2205, 31. 4334, &c; °nu™ 745, 54, 59, 71. 2159. 2202, &c. ; we., demnu 8141 ; ace, demnu 9 753, 64. 1735. 2028. 2162 (la). 2598 (for) ; °na? 365. 768. 2297 ; aat., demnaib 1 749 (cus-na) ; 1811. 2129. 6381. 81 6 do; 2592. 7169 6; °nuib l 2226 o; gen., demna 9 1191, 94. 5016. 5626. 6248, 69. 8138, 72, 76; °nifi 784. 2230. 3913. 8264, 72, 74, 88, 90 ; demun 2 2506. 7237. dena, °sat, °tar, &c. see dognim. déni. 3042. see dian. -dénmach. 5924, only in caen-d., * beneficent' ; see cain, [to which add this]. -dénmaid. [M.] 'doer'; (Lat. -fex, in opi-fex, &c.) ; — sg. nom., 5578 in t-ela-denmaid, = í artx-ficer" 1 \ ace, 2333 fris-in fheol-dénmaid ; 6631 na him- eclaid in feol-denmaid ; gen., 1871 lám in fheoil-dénmada, = 'carnificis '; [cf. Ml. 27b 13 indenmada, 'factoris']; — pi. dat., feol-denmaidib (°gib) 1406, 14 ; gen., 6625 lámu na fheol-denmai (sic). dénum. [M.] ' acting ; doing ; making ' ; [denum 100 : denam Zb ; with or without accent e' 68 : e 67 ] ; — sg. nom., 255, 57. 7402. 7691. 8005; ace, 6432. 6865; cen 125. 6467. 8122; im 4160. 4572. 4657. 5134; dat., i 7361; iar nd. 3234. 8135. 8271, 78; genly. do d. (as inf.) 159. 356. 381. 458. 610. 776. 959. 1034. 1189, 92. 1822, 25. 2040. 2220. 2419, 22. 2443. 2644. 2718 2 . 2925 2 . 3057, 98. 3178. 3276. 3571. 3690. 4024. 26, 92. 4183. 4217. 4456. 4516, 23, 33. GLOSSAKY. 635 4651, 94. 4795. 4932-97 13 . 5077, 94. 5437+ 44 ; even denaim 4968 [sic]; oc 1957. 3267. 7441. 7521, 28, 63, 65. 7692. 7839, 58,67. 7988. 8056. 8119. 8206 ; re 7495 ; gen., dénma 7795 algus a d. ; 7831 imm chordus d. ; 7835 {mai), 61 urd d. ; 8240 cen adbur a d. — Its use will be best seen from the follg. list : abstanait 4955 ; ddbai 8278 ; adbar 7528 ; aimless 7692 ; dine 4981 + 5 . 5557. 8356 ; aithrige 5134. 6410 + 8 ; anfirinde 5926 ; athimrdd 7691 ; brec 6553. 8133 ; brethemnas 7621 ; cennach 4516, 23 ; cennsa 4217 ; cloechlod inaid 6446 ; com- airle 3234. 5437. 8005 ; crochad 2443 3276; dearc 5881. 5928; diumus 8118 19; drins 7441, 50; éddil 7565, 68; erchoit 4024 ; erdaige 6370 ; emaigthe 2925. 3057. 4997. 6315 + 12 ; /nil 7656 gnim 2925. 4795. 7495; gold 7563 ^MÍcfe 7407 ; iachlind 381 ; idpart 458 1957 + 3 ; imarbos 3178; imm ad er lab r a 7841, 56 ; indliged 4183 ; ingreim 776 iúdicecht 2644 ; maith 3571. 4651 5772+ 4 ; marcachus 4456 ; mirbuil 159 959. 6231; ?ww 1034; wi 1189, 92+ 4 oibriugud 7345. 7754 ; ofc 356. 2220 2718 + 5 ; jmommZ 2718 + 2 ; *o/ 4092 ; íor 1822, 25; íraíA 524; írosca^ 4932 + 2 ; umalóit 5094 ; w;«/« w« hanma 7757. deoch. [F.] 'drink'; — s^. nom., 6000 deog do ítadach ; acc., 130 tucsat d. d'aiceit dó ; but dig 2871 ro-s-cuindig in dig-sea; 5815. 6044 tardat (tabair) d. ; 7155 imrádud imm d. do'n tróg ; dat., 874 usee domblastai do dig; gen., 5023 accorus bííd no digi ; 6911 mian bid na [nor] dige. deochain.* [M.] ' deacon ' ; — sg. acc, 442 atbert fria d. ; gen., 7446 fri mnái in deochain; — pi. acc., deochaine 2524. 2732; dat., deocha{i)nib 2954 6012. -deóid. in fa-deoid, 'at last'; 1679. 1916. 2656. 2851. 3144. 4113. 4297. 5358. 7809; fa-deóid 2142. 4201. 6063. 6651.7221 ; [cf. Ml. 23 c 1G fo-diad ; 29a 9 fo-deud] ; see also diaid. dedin. only in cpd. do d., 'with the good-will of,' cf. di-a d., 'of his own accord,' 2361, 62, 65, 75. 3128 [opp. ar ecin]. 4424, 33 ; 2632 do d. na miled ; 3469 do d. in athar ; 7551 do-t d.; 7557 d'a d. ; 2633 d'a nd. ; also as a d., 5143. 5309 ; cf. deonaigim. deolaidecht. [F.] ' loving-kind- ness'; — sg. dat., 5465 Unas o rath J d. ; [cf. LB. 29 a 58, 53)8 57, 111)8 36]; cf. deolaid, Lnag. 126, 132; BB. 308 a 18, whence follg. : — deolta. 'freely given'; — pi. nom., 3648 na fochraice d. deonaigim.* ' to be willing, grant, assent ' ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 4869 cia hingnad, cia na-[=no-]deonaiged do dl. a breth is-in sliab n-ard; — pret. 3 sg., 2915 do-deonaig dó; 4870 in tan ro- dheonaig a crochad do ballaib dl. : [cf. Esth. v. 8, rn'-iAppACup "oo •óeontnj- eAt) ; FM. ann. 1590 (p. 1890), cati no-'5eónAi j-f at) "Oia "oó cocu a ctntn- peAC, ' would permit him to return from captivity ']. déonna. see daonna. deorad. [M.] 'stranger; exile'; — pi. nom., 2672 deoraid i n-ar tir-ne iat; 2679 ni deoraid sin-ne ; gen., 3236 do ádnocul deorad; [cf. FM. ann. 1580, teiroÁn "oeopAt), ' the distressed ' (O'Don.); ibid. 1398]. deoraidecht. [F.] 'exile'; — sg. dat., 5382 Iúdaide, batar i nd. deprecóit. ' beseeching,' Lat. ' de- precatio,' [cf. oróit from Lat. oratio\ ; — sg. dat., 6388 oc cói 7 oc d. ar na hainimib ; also díbrocóit, q. v. dér. 'tear'; — pi. nom., dera 606 is d. fala do-rigne ; 622 d. diana dar a gruadib ; 3199 d. fola tarlaic P. ; 4321 d. tenntige ; acc, 1696 ro-dáilset d. immda ; dat., dcraib 6292 co nde.; 6443 co nd. troma ; gen., dér 398 sruth d. derb. 'certain, sure'; 4663. 6036 is derb ; cf. 7043 co mbad d.-airithe Iudaidib ; cf. LB. 231)8 24, tanic com- 636 GLOSSARY. arda 7 derb-airithe follus, ' a manifest miracle'; see derb-airde. derbad. [M.] 'proving'; — sg. nom., 2036 mad áil det-siu a d. co n-id fir ; ace, 7966 déna mo fhromud 7 mo derbud ; dat., 4896 do d. glóire ; often in d'a derbad, = ' as a proof of it,' &c, 7456, 82, 85 (oc a d.). 7519, 69, 98. derbaim.* ' to prove ; assert ' ; — pres. I pi., 1821 can as a nderbum-ne, co, &c. ; — pret. 3 sg., 2848 ro-derb fort a rada duit, ' thy race have sworn against thee, that thou didst say'; 7631 do-derb se gu r-brecach Dia ; [cf. Ml. 14 b 7 , 16 a 8 , 35 a 2 , 42 b u ] ; 3 pi., 2677 do- derbatar Isu a beth, &c. ; — b-fut. sec. 1 pi., 2744 ro-dérbobmais-ne i n-a agaidhi ; — pass. sec. pres. 3 sg., 2288 co ro-derbtha trias-in mirbuil, co n-id he. derb-airde. [X.] 'sure-sign, miracle'; — sg. dat., 5461 ni ro-chreitset do'n d.-a. ; gen., 5393 cia halt d.-airdhe seo. derb-árusc. ' proverb ' ; — sg. dat., 4136. 4863. 5161 is-in d.-á. ; [cf. FM. ann. 1581 (p. 1768)]. derbeoli. 'insignificance'; 5877: cf. note. derbrathair. [M.] ' (own) brother'; — sg. nom., 835, 58; gen., derbrathar 814. [InMunster the word is pronounced driháir, pi. drihuraxa, just as sister is drifur, pi. drifiaraxa ; but in Meath, (0) dyarar, (77) dyarfar~\. derb-shiúr. [F.] ' sister ' ; — sg. nom., 7270 d.-s. do a mathair ; voc, 8328 a d.-s. ro-thairisi rig na n-uli. dércach. 'charitable'; — sg. nom., 282. 683;— adv., 5830 co d. derchained. [M.] 'despair'; — sg. ace, 2307 na denaid d. ; 6440, 61 dul i nd. (-ed, iud) ; derchoined 6463, 64 dochoid i ndé. {-ed, -iud) ; 7961 ni ro- lécea índ i ndér. ; dat., 3999 íchtarach is-in dérchóiniud ; 6658 ic dér. ; gen., 4313 imad dérchointe; [cf. Ml. 46 a 18 , derchointe ; ibid. 46 a 17 , do-rb-choinset ; but 44 a 1 , ni rudérchoin (with proclitic ro, Zimm. ii. 123) ; 57 d 11 , ni dérchóin- fet ; 50 d 18 , derchoiniu[d] ; cf. Xenn, 104, if do •oépcAÍrnu'ó AT)bAn, where it is translated, ' he died of grief and tears,'' as if it were a cpd. of der~\. derccaim.* 'to look on,' with for; — pret. 3 sg., 1251 ro-s-dercc for G. dered. [X.] 'end'; — sg. nom., 1699 fescor .1. dered lái ; 7468 ic na fil deriud na tossach ; ace. -dat., deriud 464 hi nd, na sechtmaine ; 2984. 5403 co d. do- main; 6274. 7269 i nd. domain; gen. T 3810 i n-aimsir derid domain ; 54 i leith dered in libair. derg. 'red'; — sg. nom., 7030 oclach d. ; 7281 cloidem d. tenntige ; — pL nom., derga 393 rusca d. ; 584 suile d. ;. 8109 berai dergai tenntige ; dat., derga 8147 for (beraib) (srothaib) d.; 8309 co slabradu d. ; dergaib 8294 for clóithib d, tentigib; 8312 co mellaib d. umaide ; — 376 oc derg-diuccra, ' shrilly (?) cry- ing'; cf. Gall. Serm., p. 376, Aip "óeApj- Ttiipe, 'extremely mad'; ibid., 222, ■oeApg-nÁtfiuro, ' inveterate enemies.' derguim.* ' to flush, flame'; — pret. 3 sg., 7235 ro-dérg 7 ro-ruthnig in milid. dergim.* ' to quit, abandon ' ; [EC. vi. 142, du-rig, dé-rg-emar']; — pres. 3 pi., 7074 o dergeit in domun ; — subj. pres. 1 pi., 6886 co ndergem na maithe talmandai ar grad Xt. ; — relat. r 3552 (anmain) deirges a pecda ; [inf. déirge 4807 ; ptcp. derachtae, ' destitute,' ML 18 d«]. derg-ud. I. [M.] 'bed';— sg. dat. y 1489 i cumsanud for mo d. ; [voc, 8225 a d. na n-uli procept, where it prps. means ' renunciation ' ?]. dérgud. II. [M.] 'resolution'; — sg. dat., 6503 nertatt iat fén o nd. direch (?). dermáir. ' very great' ; — sg. nom. y 11 buaidred d. ; 79 ferg ; 143 in col d. ; 258 suba; 338 martra; 368. 2490 soch- aide; 372 plaig ; 675. 2894 dorchatu; 2103 Etheopacda; 2163 ecla ; 2487 in draicc ; 2560 gloir ; 2584 duine d. GLOSSARY 63 ('celebrated'); 3777 solid ; 4338 diuc- aire ; 4359 comlanius dermár ; 5451 is d. in tidnacul ; ace, 831 do-rat grád d. ; 2112égium; 2380 amal péinnd.; 3867 amal toraind nd. ; 8201. 8314 nuall- guba nd. ; dat., 153 is-in col nd.; 7042 o anbthine d. ; gen. {fern.), 4329 tor- tromad na Mttad dermári; 6286 indeilb dracoine derm aire ; — pi. ace, 2763 dogena na comarthada dermaire ; dat., 6644 o sroiglib dermáire; gen., 4316 na pian ndermair ; — adv., 471 ro-nuallco d. dermáire. [F.] £ greatness ' ; — sg. ace, 3407 ar a uaisle 7 ar a d. dermaitech. ' forgetful ' ; — sg. voc, 8330 a d. na n-uili nuallacb ; [cf. 311. 20 a 4 , 28 £ 12 , dennatach]. dermaitim.* ' to forget'; [EC. vi. 142, du-{n-dam)-rbi-mn-ife, but de-r- manadar, do 4- ro + Vmaii] : — see. pres. 3 sg., 7834 ar na ro-dermaited ord denmai ernaigtbi ; — pret. 3 sg., 66. 68. 202 ro-s-dermait bi. dermat. [X.] ' forgetf ulness ' ; — sg. voc, 8173 a d. cecba maitbiusa ; 8241 a d. in dilgbudai ; ace, 5207 deebsad i nd. o 'nd eclais ; 5418 na digsed i nd. leo. derna, &c. see dognxm. derna.* [F.] ''palm of tbe band'; — pi. dat., 3316 tabairt cló tria n-a dernandaib ; [gen. sg., Isaiab xlix. 16, ctÁ-p mo t)eA|\nAinne (as if a- stem) ; gen. pl. } 2 Kings ix. 35, Dan. x. 10, clÁip a "oeApnATin ; but in pbrase, ' to strike with tbe palm,' "oAff is used, not •oeApnA]. deroil. 'small, mean, insignificant'; — sg. nom., 1505 is d. bali ; 4258 is d. in cbumacbta saegulla ; 4485 duine ro- po d. fiadaib; voc, 3929 a dona d. ; ace, 452 erig bi-t cbubacuil nd. ; — pi. dat., 4158 (fortacbt) do na deroilib; — compar., 4S09 as ind raind is deróile and. deroile. [F.] 'insignificance'; sg. ace, 5330 ar a d. deróilig-im.* ' to disparage ' ; — mper. 2 sg., 5S51 na deróilig he; — pres. 3 pi., 6856 no-s-deróiliget fen ar inisle. derrit. ' secret'; as subst., ' mystery'; — sg. nom., 8004 cech comairli d. ; ace, 5951. 6094 atcbi cecb nd. ; 7997 eirg a n-inad nd. ; dat., 6087 i coecubus d. ; — pi. ace, derrite 1705 ro-fboillsig a d. rúnta ; genly. ruine 7 d. 5127. 5614. 5912. 6192. 6836 ; dat., 6194. 8336 do runaib derritib Dé ; gen., 1675 do fégad rúine 7 derrite. derritus. [M.] 'secrecy'; — sg. ace, 8083 foillsigius dána ~ d. inna ngnim ndiada ; dat., 8360 i nderritius a men- man. derrscaig-the. ' distinguisbed ; emi- nent'; — sg. dat. } 853 (catbair) co ngeim nd. do lice logmair ; — dual nom., 2533 da óig d.(ti) iat ; [cf. ME. 186 ; Oss. v. 136 ; EC. vi. 142, do-ro-scai-tnis, de-r- scaigi; see doroisce~\. derrscaig-tech. ' distinguisbed ' ; — sg. nom., 314 ecna d.; [cf. O'C. Zect., 510. 558. 574; FM. ann. 136S. 1605; YBL. 889]. derrsfcjnaig-etu. ' pre-eminence ' : — 5995 is d. co mor do airliud ; [cf. Ml. 37a-, trisinderscaigtbetaid, 'per meriti eviúnentiam' ; FM. ann. 1536, ■oeApvpccujAO : but tbe forms with n are very common (rscn) : cf. 1 Sam. ix. 2; Éccl. vii. 12 ; Prov. xvii. 7, 27 ; FM. ann. 12S1 ; ME. 114. 1S6, and with omitted c as bere, 1S4, p\o -oep> piAiSfeu]. derscnaig-im.* ' to explain, make clear'; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 2620 no-dersc- naiged dam cecb ní 'n-a belra fen. descad. [M.] ' leaven, ferment ' ; — sg. nom., 7448, 52 a d. do tbecbt do (na dáinib) ; ace, 5076 na ro-ermaisetar descaid do cbumasc ar in mein : cf . nem- descata, 'unleavened'; [cf. Ps. lxxv. 8; Zepb. i. 12; 1 Cor. iv. 1*3]. des-cert. [M.] ' soutb quarter, southern ' : — sg. dat., 6330 ic dorus airther-descert na huama ; gen., 6922 638 GLOSSAKY. eclais in descirt uli ; [cf. Josh. xi. 16 ; gen., xix. 8]. descipul. [M.] 'disciple'; — sg. nom., 1681. 2123, 74. 2768, 69. 3139, 41 ; dat., 6733, 69 do'n d. amairsech (inlabor) ; gen., descipuil 2177 ainm in descipuil ; — pi. nom., descipuil 913. 1451. 2672. 2999 +9 ; deis° 6854 ; descip- ail 331 ; ace., desciplu 2201 berat mo d. ; 5095 indisid na d. ; 5809 ro-char a d. ; dat., 5092 co ndescipluib, but 6703, 05 do na desciplu ; 2253 co n-a descipla[ib] ; desciplaib 224. 2299. 2363, 66. 3570, 73. 5033 ; gen., descipul, depend, on ainm 3572 ; cridib 915 ; lamaib 3088 ; nertad 1611. 3740 ; oentaid 5360. 6174. 8347 ; tinchosc 5777. 5955. 7830 ; — dual nom., 4550, 56. 4603 na da descipul; ace, 5483 da d. sechtmogat. desherci. see dearc. desid. see dessid. desmtaerecht. ' example ' ; [desmbi 6559 ; desmi° 3345. 3573. 8059] :— 3345. 5258. 5318. 5699 co n-id d. sin, (co) (na), &c. ; ace, 3573. 4571. 5272. 6079 gab° d. ; 4817 cotardad d. ; 6559 lécfet d. sonarti ; dat., 5545 is follus a d. iubaile, ' from the example' ; 4267 is lór do d., ' plenty of instances' ; 5297. 5558 iar nd. Iudais, Póil ; — pi. dat., 4115. 8059 as na desmberechtu, desmirechtaib ; gen., 4775 do réir na ndesmberecht-sin. -dess. in fo-dess, ' southward, to the S.,' 1918 o Róim fo-d. ; 3320 a chlé fo-d. dess. ' right ' (hand), opp. ' left'; — sg. nom., 3321 a d. fo-thuaid ; (fern.) 5950. 6081 a ndingne do lam dess [sic corrig.] ; ace, dess 3358. 6779 (do-rat bmlle) i toeb nd. Isu ; (fern.) deis 3941 gabaid láim nd. ; 7698 do-chuir a lá^m deis [sic corrig., MS. ldm\ ; deiss 553, 54 leth-shuil, -iscait nd. ; — dat. {fern.), deis 6084 ass-m d., ' on the right hand ' ; but also for laim nd. 1497. 2281, 82. 3158; and (suide) di-a d. 2566. 3325. 7286 (ss) ; 1303, 37 benaid talum o chois d. ; gen. (fern.), 3115 smitt a chluaisi dessi. dessid. ' sat ' ; only in perf. 3 sg. (and j5>£.) ; — 3 sg., 1113 i n-a rig-shuide ; 1314 i congbail in tige ; 4380 f orru ; 5034. 5107. 5291 ic meis ; 5369. 5474. 5568 for (cend) cech oen ; 6198 for a rig-shuide ; desid 3136 imalle fri timthir- igib ; 3265 i fiadnaise in rig-sh. ; 3475. 3555 fors-in cloich ; 5266 i n-a inud ; 3 pi., desitar 3321 d. 7 batar 'c -a for- coimet, (in MR. 264, ■oeifi , óecAf\) ; [cf. FM. ann. 941, -oept) T)1 §aL 7 "oic fop pot cloinne C.]. det. ' to thee, ' always 15 followed by -siu : see prep. do. dét. [M.] 'tooth'; — pi. nom., déta 7760 a d. for crith; ace, 6817 nach tarba in cend cen a deta ; genly. in phr. 'crith for déta,' 4309, or dat., 'for détaib,' 3636. 5015. 5625. 6165. detach. ' smoke ' ; — sg. nom., 2237 na ro-erchoitige a nd. do doinib ; [cf. Matt. xii. 20 ; but cf. LB. 230 £ 32, dethach mor aroime ; gen., "oeACtn je, Acts ii. 19; dat., FM. ann. (1151.) 1153 CAop\A o 5AÓ -oeACAij, 'from every hearth'; pi., •oeACtnge, Ps. exxxv. 7 ; dat., Jer. x. 13, li. 16]. dethfoerius. [M.] 'suitability, fit- ness ' ; — sg. ace, 6267 ni bu ainm cm tothacht 7 cin d. do-som sin. dethtoir. ' suitable, natural to be expected'; [°fr 5870. 6013; deithbir 4825. 4936. 5228. 5347];— s^. nom., 3531 co n-id d. dun a thoga; 5878 (is) d. dimicin do na hindmassaib ; genly. ' is d. sin,' folld. by uair, 3407. 3963. 4489. 4936. 5194. 5228. 5347. 5870. 6037. 6930. 6942. 7872, or cia-clause, 45. 1124. 8186; [cf. Ml. 47 b 5 , indeith- bir, ' merito ' ; 38 d 2 , inna naimtine ndeithbir = ' rationem inimicitiarum ' : cf. FM. ann. 915, T>eicbip\ cit> aijvoij\c An -pot)]. detfadach. 'smoky'; — 8245 i clusal- aib duba d. ; 8298 hi tégdais tirimm d. dethitech. 'careful'; — adv., 3587 GLOSSARY. 639 co dethitech uno'n -ádnocul ; 4069 do rér na rig, 'subdite'; but 5344 tuired co dethidech he fén. dethitiu. [F.] 'care, anxiety'; — sg. tiom., 825 ba mor a d. ; S71 ba becc a d. iin a chorp ; 7245 is morb ar rid. lium ; dcthidiu 4452 mor d. in ehoimded cos-na hapstalu; dethide 2059 is e a fid. bis linde, ' thev think that we care for them'; acc, 8000 ar anóir 7 ar dethitin; bo prps. 1663 sníni lá dethit^ na n-uli n-eclaise ; but dethite 4464 da-ronsat in d., 6107 dogniind a nd. dib ; [cf. Ml. 30 c 4 , is dethiífe» dó, ' ad ilium pertinet'; 46 b 10 , cech ndeithidin ; 53 c 18 , °din; 43 a- 3 , in tan no-scairiub frisna huili deithidnea domaindi, ' cum uacuero ab omnibus occupationibus ' ; 32 b 9 , honaib deithnidib ecbtrannaib, ' curis externis'; FM. ann. 1177, 1600]. dethitnech. ' careful' ; — sp. acc, 4963 co crabud d. do Dia ; [cf. Ml. 32 c 5 , deithidnigiu, * sollicitior ' ; 35 c 2 TOlgj 'soUicitani']. dé-threb* ' the Two Tribes'; —ay. gen., 4251 ir-rigi de-threbe : [cf. LB. 131 a 2, 4, 6, 11, 12, &c.]. di. see dá. di. ' to her,' see do ; • from her,' see de. di-a. cpd. of prep, do ovdc, with poss. adj. or rel. dia. [M.] 'day'; cech dia, 'daily' 3126. 5204, 06. 7925 ; dia lathi bratha 5012. 6376 ; dia Donmaig 7355, 60, 61. Dia. 'God';— sy. tiom., 159, 63, 89, 96 + 130 acc. 68. 84. 236 4- 75 ; dat., 350. 373. 415 + m ; gen., Di, [list follg. includes most of the governing words (the most frequent in italics)] : — adilc- neohaib 462 ; adrad 2060 ; aingel 2094 ; axnm 2S5 ; altóir 3957; altrom 715S ; apstal 1962 ; arthrugud 6930 ; attach 6321 ; bochtu 705 ; brethri 537 ; cath- raig 5534 ; can 2261 ; comairlib 8236 ; cosmailius 3570; cumachtai 577; de- bleuu 7252 ; deirc 4963 ; (for) deis 2281 ; denite 1675; descipail 332 : digal 303 ; eclaisi 600 ; ecna S377 ; etarguide 3850 ; fáid 2271 ; fegad 6799 ; fer 1363 ; ferg 294S ; fiadnaise 3588 : flaith 807 ; flaithius 7539 ; fochraice 6439 ; forcetail 4281 ; frecnarcus 3583 ; gnusi 6221 ; grad 735 ; guide 977; immradud 878 ; irse 687 ; leges 6262 ; mac 473 ; mér 6833 ; mírbulib 2630 ; molad 4995 ; mog 510 ; nárna 2264 ; nert 6666 ; oman 3491 ; ord 7771 : popul 4S1 ; rath 96S ; rechta 4209; ruine 2369; (do-)shaigid 2131; sarugud 8402; séla 7627: sere 4605: sid 6503 ; sithaigid 5776 ; solla- main 8395 ; sonairti 6260 ; sualchi 2598; temp id 2720; tene 5519: timna 2250 ; tol 496 ; trocaire S03 : tuathi 4041 ; uan 3795 : cf. also Dc ; , used in acc. (!), 3736 : and often gen., Dia for Dé 301. 433, 34. 7S7. 989. 1763. 1948. 2276. 2347. 6558. 7319, 34. 7420, 29. 7625, 26, 36. 7707, 09, 20, 50. dia n-. eon;'. I 3 'if,' (a) with subj. pres., (b) with sec. pres.; 2° 'when,' with per/.; — 1° [a] accara 4960 ; (nu- m-)adra 4722. 4875, 80 ; no-t-baitsither 2035 ; bé 49S2. 6034, 41, 2. 3. 6821 ; bem(m) 5814, 15, 16, 17 ; . IS; bet 3374; cara 5794; cluine 778 ; comaille 42S0 ; comaillem 2546; creti-siu 2034; dena 408S. 4280; derna 79S ; denum 2543. 4934 ; erchóitiget 740 ; fhacvant 5846, 50. (nu-s)-f. 6006 ; fesara 2379 : fheta 4966 ; fhódmar 2428 ; follamnaige 4086 ; fhuil7637: fhuilngir 7451; maide4S55; oscailter 7795 ; pecoaigi 2748 ; priteha 16S7 : ra-but7449 : saeia 2191 ; Vitvhta 4722. 4875, SO ; nu-s-tarda 4^> : :a:r- isnige 4S56 : tochaithem t3S10 ; tódúsoa 1277; trialla 4560 ; tuca 3S63 ; (written da ti-, with aithoa 2948; bora 7817; dentar 7498; dian-scaile 2948: 7402 faicea; fhétair 7450 ; gaba 7612 ; Uvea 28 14 ; peccaige 2746) ; [b] adrad 6622 ; aplad 5154 ; mbad (mad) 1006. 2375. 3120. 4519. 5159 ; both 1376. 23S3 ; cluined577; ooemsad 8367 : comaillte-so 403 8 ; comristia 2470 ; dernaind 74 B ellad 4139 ; fagbad 8367 ; fhétad 8156 ; 640 GLOSSARY. tísad 5460 ; (written da mad 19. 2709. 7581 ; mbeth 7487) ;— 2°, with perf. = ' when'; boi 2341. 3435. 4771, 72. 8046, 49; bui 671; batar 2987. 5134, 70; fhacca 4790, 91 ; ro-marb 3612 ; ro- scrib 6636 ; tardsat 5075; 8013torcratar; 8014 ro-bened ; 8044 ro-s-clái. diabul. ' the devil ' ; [without the article, save in No. xxxiv.] ; — sg. nom., 775. 1129. 1381. 1997 + 40 ; and 7441 in d. ; voe, a diabuil 2051. 8024 ; ace, 2027, 36. 2215. 2540. 4751. 7070 ; with prepp., or 3686; for 3668. 4709, 17, 4802, 13, 44 ; fri 4723. 4849, 83. 6271 ; la 7437 ; once 4908 in n-i d. ; dat., with do 2112. 2493. 4816, 69 + 7 ; o 1493. 1549. 1818. 2020, 26, 47. 3671. 4705, 41, 56. 4915 ; oc 2248 ; twice with art., 7710, 48 do'n d.\ gen., (once diabail 7340) diabuil) depend, on aite 8171 ; aittreb 2098; aslach 4871. 6470, 76. 8272; athordugud 4746 ; ballaib 4870 ; ban- cheli 8175 ; ban-námu 8327 ; cathrach 8016; cetfaide brécacha 4853; coin 7703 ; comorba 4304 ; cuibrech 3614 ; cumachtu 795. 8022 ; dibrachti 4851 ; diultad 8332 ; dochumm 8243 ; folad 1767 ; forcetul 8282 ; gin 2247. 4881 , glaicc 8286 ; ingreim 341. 4760 ; intled- aib 5869 ; lamaib 8290 ; lin, ' net,' 7708 ; lucht cantairechta7700; munntir 8292. 8318 ; oentu 5017 ; orghán 8249 ; riar 8233 ; tainsium 8336 ; tégdais 8240 ; tempuil 8221 ; tidfhuabarta 4848. 4916 ; tigernus 4925. 7084 ; timthirecht 1742 ; togoethad 1542 ; toil 5438 ; tulach cóm- dala 8255 ; twice with art., in d. 7700. 8255 ; — pi. nom., 8128 na diabuil; dat., diablaib 7435. 7589 ac d.; 7696. 7819 do d. ; once 7745 ic na d. diabulda. ' diabolic'; — 8138. 8222 claiscetul, tégdais d. diada. 'divine'; — sg. nom., 3556 in forcetul d. ; 6845 in scriptúir diadai ; 7106 ind ecna d. ; ace, 3561 fors-in forcetul nd. ; 4439 trias-in cumachtain nd. ; dat., 5840 is-in recht d. ; 7105 is- in scriptúir d, ; gen., 5742, 90. 5993. 6046, 84. 7092 in fhorcetail d. ; 4996 in molta d. ; 3442 (dai), 6213 in raith (ratha) d.; 4227. 4628. 4768 (dai). 4941. 5842, 44, 6521 in rechta d. ; (fern.) 4064 na firinde d. ; 4787 na glóri d. ; 4907 ina screptra d. ; — pi. nom., 1787 aingil d. ; 7952 na timnadu d. ; dat., 8236 fri comairlib d. ; 3419 im na runib diadai ; gen., 8083 inna gnim nd. ; 8334 na run nd. ; 6700. 6798. 6808 na timna nd. ; 6245 na timthirecht rid. diadacht. [F.] 1°, 'divinity'; 2°, 'theology'; — sg. nom., 1766 ; ni fhil d. 7371 d. (2) dolegud; ace., 1765 dem niges a d. ; dat., 8323 co nd. cáttamail 3047. 3501 iar nd. ; 6783 o d. ; gen. diadachta 3652. 6176 i n-oentaid d. 3835 ar-rind a d. ; 3951 in tress persu na d. uaisle ; 4505 o mor gne a d. diaid. see de, ' smoke.' diaid. cpd. prep., 'after,' of time, (or space, 4625);— 1155. 3968, 70 remut nach a d. [for i-d d., = i d., for in do diaid"]; 857. 1144. 2890. 4575. 4625. i n-a d., ' after him, it' ; 2947 i n-ar nd., 'after us'; — 1335 do-riugart a nd. na miled, ' he called after them ' ; [cf. Ml. 35 b 23 , innadiad; 42 b 5 , each dib indiad alaili ; 40 c 20 : cf. 45 b 3 , anasber innadiad sis]. di-airmide. ' innumerable ' ; — sg. nom., 44 is diairm[id]e immad na soch- aide ; 1724 popul d.; 2533 immad d. ; 6207 is d. (-te) immat in t-sloig ; — pi. nom., 2575 buidne diáirmide ; 1889 sochaide diairmidi. di-aisneisi. ' indescribable ' ; — pi. nom., 3617 at diaisnesi gnimrada in lái-sin ; but also sg. ace, 8315 nuall- guba ndi-faisnesi ; [so LB. 133)3 5, ba di-fhasnesi dermair a met; FM. ann. 1369, 'oiAifnéfi (of slaughter)]. di-aisnete. 'id.'; — sg. nom., 373 lubra tromm dhiaisneti; 466 sollsi dias- neti ; 561 ingreim mor diaisneti ; 5451 is diasnéte in tidnacul; ace, 8099 co fhailti ndifhaisnethi ; — pi. ace, 4207 for GLOSSAEY. 641 & n-ulcu diaisnete ; dat., 5933 othodern- aib diaisnetib. diamair.* 'secret'; — pi. dat., 4276 i thodernaib diamra ; — as subst., ace, * the secret recesses,' 7182 co ro-shir diamra in t-shlebi ; [cf. Ml. 40 aP, itiamraib-siu [= i-d d.] ; cf. Ml. 53 a 5 , where we find dimaira and nad cho ! cf. FM. ann. 1392; Oss. ii. 68, iii. 295, vi. 166 ; 1 Kings x. 3]. dian. 'swift'; — sg. nom., 6201 sruth ro-d.. ; — pi. nom., 622 dera diana dar a gruadib ; — compar., 3042 na r-ba déni tepersain fhola oltás ; [cf. Ml. 48 d 11 , déin, ' celeres' ; compar., 57c 12 , denithir, but FM. ann. 1601, p. 2254, aitiaiI Af •oéme ]ao féof ac ; so pp. 1668. 1694. 1722]. dianaigim.* 'to hasten'; — imper. 2 sg-., 1210, a Dé, dianaig do-m shaerad; 1818 dianaig co tódernam ; [cf. Ml. 54 d 15 , nu-dianaigtis co etar-dam-dibitis- se, 'ad interficiendum me celerabant'; 49 d9, dianaigthe, ' celera (ut eruas) ']. dian-aithrig-e. [F.] ' swift repent- ance'; — sg. gen., 3345 luch na d.-a. ; opp. mall-o.. dian-scailim.* 'to scatter swiftly'; — subj. pres. 3 sg., 2948 da ndian-scaile se sib is-in mi-gnim ; cf. FM. 1540, trtAn-p^AoiteAt), ' demolish.' dias. [F.] 'couple; two persons'; — s^. nom., 2810 attat d. ocum-sa il-laim; 6755 a mbia d. no triar ; ace, dis 4370. ' 4427 ro-fháid dís di-a múinntir ; dat., > dis 711 fógnuma do d. ; 3262 cia do'n I d.-sea ; in phr. a hdis, 'the two of them,' - 862. 3827. 4968 ; 'n-ar Mis 3875 : [cf. 'I gen., Ml. 42a 7 , inna dese-se ; FM. 1573, ! p. 1672, tiA troeipb 7 nA cupiAjAAib, 1 by twos and threes ']. dib. I. see dá. dib. II. 'from you'; see de. dib. III. 'from them'; see de. dib-linib. ' both' ; see dá. dibad. 'destruction'; — sg.dat., 3541 do d. na tol collaide ; [cf. Nenn. 172 ; MR. 178; FM. ann. 866, 1133; Esth. viii. 11]. dibrachad** 'dart'; — pi. ace, 4851 dícburid dibrachti toghaethacha diabuil ; [cf. FM. p. 1673, eAÍ) *oiu'b|\Aicce, ' space of a shot'; gen. of , oitib]AACA , 5, p. 1696 ; cf. ME. 300, -oib^AijerCAp ; dibirc-, Ml. 26 d', 58 c 6 ]. díbrocóit. [F.] ' beseeching,' see ' deprecóit'; —sg. ace, 4056 dognitis díbrócoit móir chucai ; [cf. O'C. Led., p. 535, -oibpo^oToec]. dichelim.* 'to conceal, cover up'; — pres. 3 sg., 5903 dichelid in dearc inna peccaid immdha ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 6986 ni dichled sollsi grene hi is-in ló, ' the sun's light by day did not obscure it (tbe star)'; inf. dichleth. dichell. [M.] 'neglect; delay'; — sg. ace, 301 ic molad De cen d. ; [cf. FM. p. 1812, ' without intermission'; p. 1696, '(slaughter) without mercy'': cf. pp. 2026. 2032. 2218 ; ME. 160, ' with- out forgetfulness ']. díchendad. [M.] 'decapitation'; [nn before t, and before vowel, save 1403. 2141. 2814];— sg. nom., 802 mo d. ; ace, 807. 1202, 33. 1403. 2141 ; dat., 1867. 2314, 15, 19 do(-m), di-a d. ; gen., dichennta 1414. 1869. 2332 locc in d. dichendaim.* 'to behead'; — pret. 3 sg., 2152 co nu-s-dichend he; — pass, pres. 3 sg., dichenntar 1434. 2339; — sec. pres. 3 sg., dichennta 805 (= 1 sg.) co ro-d. me-si lat ; 808 co nu-s-d. he o chloideb; 909 ro-d. Eoin; 927 luce i-n ro-di. Eoin; 1882 amal bid in la-sin no-s-d. Pól.; — pret. 3 sg., dichendad, 644. 820 ro-d.; 1873 ro-dichennad. dichleth. 'secrecy'; only in fo d., 920, 25; [cf. FM. pp. 2004," 2260]. dichondircil. 'merciless'; — sg. voe, 3929 a doerain dico. ; [cf. FM. ann. 1581, pp. 1758, 2130]. dichondirclech. ' pitiless ' ; — sg. nom., 4107 digal d. ; 5972 is d. dó fadéin;— adv., 4108, 10, 13 co d. 642 GLOSSAEY, dích.ondircli. [F.] s mercilessness * ; — sg. nom., 6002 is d. mor do'n brathair cen fortacht in brathar aile. dí-chor. [M.] ' removal, putting away'; — sg. nom., 7783 tic d. óigrechta o na hóigrib dílsi ; 7964 d. dualach ; ace, 614 atberim mo di. o'n t-sbossad; dat., 5004 do di. herissi Airr ; 6477 do d. a cinad ; 5583 iar ndi. uad cech uile ; dichur 1177 do. d. eladan; 6740 iar nd. uainn cecba amirsi ; 6814 iar ndi. uatbi Iudaide, ' after expelling tbe Jews from her midst'; 1172 drái co[ndic] dicbur eluda[n] draidecbta na Xtaige, ' wbo has the power of annulling tbe magic arts of the Xtians.'; [cf. Nenn. 68, t>o "oicuja ij\if in.]. dichra. ' earnest, fervent'; [i 8 : i 12 ; °rai 506. 5216. 6433] ;—sg. nom., 3345 acbt co ro-p d. a comshod co Dia ; ace t 682. 814. 2511. 5216. 6433, 47, 57, 76, 81, 3, 4, 9. 8200 aithrige nd. ; 8047 ern- aigtbe nd. ; — adv., 186. 494. 591 ro- cbiset, &c, co d. ; 506. 8062 ernaigthe co d. ; 977 guide co d. di-chuirim. 1° 'to put away, re- move, cast out'; 2° 'repel' 2178. 4850; genly. with o, hut also with as 4495 ; — pres. 3 sg., dichuirid 4632. 7099 d. uaind cech saibe, dúalaig in diumais ; dichurid 3493 d. uad in uabar ; 4850 d. (2) o chath-sciath na fírinde dibrachti dbl. ; 5190 d. in ngorta o anmain ; 5615 d. na dualcbi ; 8036 2 d. in etrad, in saint ; 8041 d. in snimche ; dichorid 5465 d. o cech cride fuacht amirsi ; — relat., dichuires 5188 amal d. in bairgen in ngorta o'n churp ; — imper. 2 sg., dichur 768 d. na demna dam uadib ; dichuir 3038 d. uaimm in coilech-sa ; 3 sg., dichuired 5830 d. in torsi o'n chomnesam ; 5598 d. [sic corrig.] each uad elniuda a chinad ; — pret. 3 sg., ro- dichuir 2178 ro-d. a tacartha ; 3472 ro-d. accairbe in forcetail rechtaide; 4495 is estib ro-s-d. co n-a crodaib;|45l7 ro-di. ass immach na cendaige ecraib- decha ; 7570 ro-d, a tempul ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., dichuirthir [sic] 4924 in tan d* tigernus diabuil o'n eclais ; 3 pi., dichuirthar [sic, 250 a 55] 8033 d. na bocht coire chenna ; — imper. 3 pi., dichuirthar 4992 d. óain tairmesca na caingen saegulla ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., ro- dichuirthea 2392 ro-p ecen co ro-d. crand in báis ; 6449 ro-di. as in luce. di-chumaing:. ' intolerable ' ; — sg. ace, 8306 co n-iachtad nd. ; 8314 nuall-guba nd. ; [cf. FM. ann. 858, cjAeAVLyic ■oiétiíHArng]. dídin. 1439 i n-óin d., * Good Fri- day'; 3726 i fescor áin didine ; [cf. FM. ann. 1048; but also 1125, 'the fifth of the Ides of January, which fell on Friday,' -pop Aowwoiti]. di-fhaisnethi. see di-aisneti. di-f hollsig-thech. ' undisclosed, un- speakable'; — sg. ace. (fern.), 1929 do- rat seirc ndifhollsigthig dó. di-f hulachta. ' unbearable'; — sg. dat., 6647 ro-hadannad o feirg 7 lon- dus d. di-f hulaing. ' intolerable ' ; — sg. nom., 338 plág d. ; 2284 teine di. ; dat., 153 is-in col nd. dig\ see deoch. diguibim.* 'to take away, diminish', — pres. 3 sg., 6367 cid mor in tartt, ni-s- digaib ; — subj. pres. 2 sg., 4964 in ni digba forut ; — pass. pres. 3 pi., 4931 o ndigaibther sé lathi dib-sin ; [inf., digbáit], díg-al. [F.] 'vengeance'; — sg.nom., digal 217 tanic d. Tit for Irlm ; 220 ; 303 tanic d. Dé fair; 4107 biaid d. dichon- dirclech for, &c. ; digal 6117 biaid d. ; but 5346 is digail dó fén; ace, 344 co ndingbai a digal dinn; 1762 co tardat d. fair ; 8378 dofairce péin 7 digal for nech ; dat., 3030 a ndigail a chesta, ' in vengeance for'; 3508 o digail co dilgud ; 8409 ro-saerait for digail Dé ; gen., digla 220 lebar na di. ; 222 tossach na d. ; 6229 do thabairt di. for ; [cf. Ml. 18 c 6 , 22 b 3 , 24 b 2 , 29 c 12 , 31c 17 , d 1 , 40 a 6 , &c, FM. ann. 76J. GLOSSAEY. 648 digalim.* ' to avenge ' ; — subj. pres. 1 pi., 2218 co ro-diglum h'ancride-siu ; cf. BB. 457 a 32, r>.i-na digla-su ar n-ancridhe ; — pass.fut. 3 sg., 2806 amal digeltar forru ; cf. BB 459 a 3, no-cho digelta forum ; [cf. FM. pp. 1758, 2360 ; Luke xviii. 5; Oss. iii. 152; Ml. 40 b 5 , c 4 , diglaid, 'vindex']. dígbáil. [F.] 'diminution'; inf. of digaibim ; — sg. ace, 6094 umalóit cen tuilled, cen d. ; dat., 6400 ni do d. a péne ; 7442 i n-a d. do'n chomarsain ; gen., 7787 nach fétar fiss digbala in uilc- sin; [cf. Oss. iii. 70, 'injury'; FM. ana. 1551]. digrius, °g*sed, "g-thea. see dechaid. dil. ' dear, beloved'; — sg. nom., 3798 mo mac d. fén ; 7314 da mad d. la nech a chomursa; — compar., 980 do neoch bá dile lais dib ; [cf. FM. ann. 733. 1086 ; compar., 1460], dil. [M.] ' payment ; (use ?) ' ; — sg. nom., 2161 doberair in díl-sa f oirn ; ace, 7751 a cor ar d. maith, 'to put it to a good use.' dilaim.* 'to pay; appease' (thirst) ; — pret. 3 sg., 2825 do-dil bar n-itaid o'n usqui. dilcend. [M.] • destruction ' ; — sg. nom., 1793 is omun lium-sa do d. uadib ; 8408 co tairsed dil. a namut ; ace, 3538 (doforne) d. J epeltin na tol collaide ; [cf. LB. 124 £40, dilcend clainni Cann- áin; Ml. 48 b 1 , 53 d 1 , dilgent n-Assar ; FM. ann. 840. 1225. 1581, oitgenxj ; 836, ■oiL^enc]. dile.* [F.] ' deluge ' ; — sg. gen., dilend 5462 im nemthaidecbt na di. ; 5884 ar thonnaib na di. ; 7221 na ba 1 luga hi oltás dam di. ; ace, 5460 co mad I anocul doib ar dilind ; [cf. ML 48 d 17 , in dile ; LL. 1 a 1, in diliu ; 4 £ 25, na dilend ; 2 /3 26, o dilind ; FM. p. 2242 ; but Gen. ix. 11, tiA "oiueArmA]. dilecht. [M.] 'orphan';— pi. dat., 4158 co nu-s-fortachtaige do na dilecht- aib; [cf. FM. p. 2222; Ml. 29 b 5 , dilcchtai, 'orfani'; Deut. xvi. 11 ; Ex. TODI) LECTURE SERIES, VOL. II. xxii. 24 ; Lam. v. 3 ; always 27 in Bib. used for ' fatherless,' Ylg.pupillus, -oil- LeACCA]. diles. ' peculiar, own ; simple (un- adorned) ; proper (of name), lawful,' 7540; — sg. nom., 751 mog d. do Dia ; 813. 7004 do mog d.; 3608 sollamain d. in athar nemda ; 3993 athardai d. na fhiren ; 4426 bale d. do shacartaib ; 5150 tempul d. do dbl. ; 5653 aisneis d., ' simple, unfigurative narrative ' ; 5790 is i in dearc sualaig d. na Xtaide ; 7004 ar-rig d., ' their own king'; 7758. 7810 pian d. ; 7784 mac d., 'a son of his own'; 8025 ernaigthe d. na Xtaidi ; 7548 is di. do'n duine, ' it is lawful for him to,' &c. ; ace, 5085. 5133 ainm d. in duine ; 7476 na fádbait a mbiad d. ; 460 tinoil iat di-a ndiles budessin, ' to their own homes'; 6123,25 (nara-gbam accaind) ar d., ' to assume, look upon, as our own'; (fern.) dilis 930 ro-fhacaib a athardai nd.; 5918 ni chuindig nach seilb nd. ; dat., 8339 do-t rig diles ; gen., 5488 aeb a mberla dilis, 'of their native tongue' ; — pi. nom., dilsi 4189, 91 d. do chraes, (dá cech ulcc) ; ace, 6132 a n-indmassa dilse ; 5491 fodlas a dhana dilsi do chach ; dat., dilsib 6133, 35 do indmassaib d. in duine; 6257 o anmannaib d. ; but 7784, 87 o na hóigrib dilsi. dílg-ud. [Mé] ' forgiveness ' ; [the long i is rarely accented 3508. (5899) ; °gud 28 : °gad 3 (2242. 5230. 5822)] ;— sg. nom., 5822. 7942. 7959; {slan-d., 'full pardon,' 5218. 8038, 58, 62); —ace, dependent on tabair, tard-, &c, 2240. 3329, 46. 4143. 5823. 7940, 48. 8057; connagum 7938, 40 ; atcotand 4949 ; faigbem 7954 ; recmait a less 7939 ; 5232 ardh. chinad; 3508 o digail co d.; dat., 5055. 5230 i nd. chinad; gen., 3117 i comartha dilguda ; 8241 a dermat in dilghudai ; but also 2323 boi oc iarraid dilguid fair. dilmain. ' permissible, lawful ' ; — sg. nom., 4514 doigleo co mbad d.doib; 2 T 644 GLOSSAEY. 6336 dús in ba d. ; 6544 na-ptar d. dó ; 6547 ba d. dó do chaithium. dílsi. [F.] 'property, proprietas 1 ; — sg. ace, 3217 do-rónsam d. chennaig frit, ' a fair bargain' ; dat., 7234 dober- mais sinn fen i nd., ' we would give ourselves wholly up to thee'; [cf FM. ann. 857, jvojviA-pAigfioc jví^ O. t>o beic 1 tTOitfi fpvi tec Cb.; 1196 iaj\ cuAti>Aipc CAnóine p. im T>iLfi "óó, * pledged their loyalty to him'; MR. iv., jvtroitfi]. dilsigimm.* ' to give up ; abandon ; forfeit'; — pres. 1 sg., 7338 dilsigimm cech maith ; 3 sg., 4624 in animm no-s- dilsig di-a hairfitedaib collaidib ; — subj. pres. 3 sg., 5975 na ro-dilsige nech a anmain do pecthaib ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 977 na ro-dis/iged a popul fén is-in ingreim ; — pret. 2 sg., 3350 cid di-a ro-m-dilsigis, ' why hast thou forsaken me'; 3 sg., 4051 ro-dilsig iat di-a naim- tib; [cf. FM. ann. 1599, p. 2130, j\o t>il/p5fiou a iro^omAnriA, 'they turned their backs,' O'Don.]. dílsiugrud. [M.] ' renunciation, for- feiture' ; — sg. ace, 7335 doberim dil. for furtacht na naem : [cf. MR. 150, a cr\o x>o corn Am ... 7 tmctvp $atj •oitpti^At), ' not to renounce,' (O'Don. lessen)']. di-luigim.* 'to forgive'; [RC. vi. 141, do-luig, do-rbilg, \>vXdilg-, dérlig-, and see the discussion in Kelt. St. ii. p. 42, sq.] ; — pass. pres. 3 pi., 5893 di- luigther doib a pecthai; 5899 trias-a dilgaither a pecctha do na dáinib ; — pret. 3 sg., 5900 ro-dilgad a pecctha immdai do Maria M.; 3 pi., 8420 ro- diligthea a thorgabala do;— fut. 3 sg., 6432 dollogfaither (cech ole) tria aith- rige ; [see also log aim]. dímáin. ' vain, useless' ; — sg. nom., 2358 is d. uli in a taccrai ; 6124 is d. {adv.) ; 6433 is d. do neoch nach maith dogena; 6469 is d. dó, aithrige do dénum ; voe, 8226 glóir d. ; ace, 3486 no-choimetatis forbunn d. ; 5917 ni gníand nách nd. ; 7720 do-rindetar d. do Dia (?) ; dat., 3497 i forbunn d. in rechta; gen., 7694. 8172 in molta d. ; — pi. nom., dimaine 2521 soethra d. ; 7604 luigeda d. ; ace, 4266 amal na delba d. ; 6878 etsecht fri briathraib d. dimaine. [F.] ' emptiness, vanity ' ; — sg. nom., 3982 follsigther d. in t-sae- gail; ace, 3565 coimetaigit d. ; dat., 4559 ro-cumbriged do d. in forbaind gentlide. dímaines. [M.] 'id.'; — sg. dat., 6871 na ro-n-tairmescthar ho d. 7 anoirches in t-shaegail. di-mtman. ' un- lasting, unsteady ' ; — sg. voe, 2426 a lasair d. di-miad. [F.] ' want of respect ' ; — sg. ace, 67 ni har d. na essonoir di ; [cf FM. ann. 1567; MR. 262, 268, (gen.) x>o tji^aiL a T>irniAT>A]. dimicin. [F.] 'contempt'; — sg.nom., 5878 dethbir d. do na hindmassaib ; ace, 2030 doberam d. do (indmas) ; [cf FM. ann. 1155, 1 troioJAit "oirmccne; LB. 144 o 17, do dimicin a smachta]. dimicniglmm. ' to disparage, con- temn'; — pres. 1 sg., 6587 no-s-dimic- nigimm for recht in choimded ; — imper. 2 sg., dimicnig [MS. °nid~\ 2539 d. 7 tarcasnig in námait n-arsata; 5851 na d. he ; — pret. 3 sg., 2530 ro-dimicnig ires na n-E. ; 6620 ro-dimicnig guth na mná; 2 pi., 6618 ro-bar-dimienig- sebair fen ar comalliud a thimna ; [cf. FM. ann. 1200, p\o *oirhi5neAt) a dimmtmaid.* [N.] ' defeat, discom- fiture'; — pi. nom., 8422 it e sin ratha 7 dimmbuada na háine ; [cf. FM. ann. 1551]. dimolad. [M.] 'dispraise'; — sg- nom., 2594 ro-pad chora do molad oltás a d. ; gen., 7693 lucht in dimmolta [sic corrig.]. dímór. 'very great'; — sg., ace, 7227 ro-marb dímór dib, ' a great number of them'; — pi. nom., 8137 tecait sloig dimora; (FM. p. 2008). GLOSSARY. 645 din. conj. [occurring about 400 times, always enclitic], ergo (5772), igitur, but often a mere continuative particle, 'and, and so; further, moreover,' or even ' but, but also,' &c. ; in loose con- nexion of sentences, cf. 602. 1440, 94. 1739. 1896. 1917, 69, 70, 98, fee. (about 150 times) ; often used to mark off and heighten the emphatic words in the beginning of a clause, e.g. 6016 ná ro-b [air] athchomáiniugud saegulla din; thus in the case of the subject (especially when a name), e. g. 827 Ardais din ainm na cathrach : cf. 926, 50. 1734. 1990. 2026,61. 2177. 2512, 59. 2861. 3114. 3342. 3720. 4770, 71. 5684. 5977, &c. ; cf. the six din in 6236 seqq. ; after adj., is fírén din 1866 ; cubaid din 3020. 3388. 5187, &c. ; is cóir din 5093; pron., 1095 oen d. ; 3740 mi-si d. ; often is e d. 3527 ; is iat d. 4006. 4466 ; ci-p e d. 4014, 74. 4803 ; interrog., 565 cid d. ; 602 cuich d. ; 3831 cindus d. ; after emphatic clauses in extension of pred.; 4436 tria remf his d. ; 4876 tria n-a máidmige d. ; 4952 uair is tria dual- aig d. in chraeis, &c. ; or after voc, 5593 a bratbri inmaine din; often after ocus, «and further,' 3380. 3994. 4050. 4178, 86. 4249, 84. 4430. 4863, 94, 97 ; 4926. 5187. 5206. 6473. 6121. 6937. 7002, 13. 7851. 8084 ; more rarely after no, «or else/ 6043. 6983. 7037, 82. 7930. Often used as a connective in sequences, always with other particles : cf. 2267-81, din, tra, din, din, beos, beos; 3435, 41, 46cetus, din, tra; 4535- 1 41 din, beos, din ; 4992-5 imorro, din, din; 6158 beos, din, din; esp. with cetus heading the list, 3443 cetus, din, J tra ; 5516 cetus, din 4 ; 6097 cetus, din 3 ; but also beginning with din : cf. 5599- 5617 the sequence of eight din ; 6233, 6, 41, &c, of seven din; — a sort of mtithesis seems made by alternating I'm and tra, cf. 1733, 34. ding-bairn.* ' to take away, remove,' *'ith de, ' from ' ; [di-in-pab] ; — sub;\ pres. 3 sg., 344 co dingbai a plag dinn; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 346 co ro-s-dingbad Dia in plag do'n popul ;— -fut. 3 sg., 7281 dingebaid M. in plág ; — sec. fut. 3 sg., 7232 do'n ti no-dingebad in béist díb ; [cf. MR. 204, Tnn^ebAC cuigco tnÁ-o cac, * they will repel one province, if there be a fight'; FM. ann. 555, cia «ac tmi^bAi An cia, ' why repellest thou not the fog'; inf. T)i«5bAiL, MR, 202], ding-bala. ' worthy, fitting ' ; [long a never accented ; i 4247. 8175. 8240] : — sg. nom., 664 na r-bo d. a chor i'o thalmain ; 2736 co n-id d. bás d'fhag- bail do ; (adv.) 2887 is d. dogabmait-ne ar césad ; 2938 co nach d. h'adnocul-sa ; 4247 indus as di. doib ; voc, 8175. 8240, 49 a bancheli, thegdais, orghán d. diabuil ; 8334 a ingen d. rig na n-uli ; [later "Oion^rhAtA, FM. ann. 1104]. ding-en, °ng-ne(d). see dognim. dingim. ' to force, press, extract'; — pres. 2 sg., 7541 cech uli glacad d'a ndingir ar chomaigthech. dínsem. [M.] ' contempt, despising'; — sg. nom., 3911 is mor an dinsium do-s- bere foraind ; 6864 dinsem na- n-er- chraide; dat., 4660 oc dinsium [corrig.] in t-shaegail. dinsiglm.* ' to despise'; — pret. 3 sg., 6619 ro-dinsig guth na mná; [cf. FM. ann. 1611, po "oinpiT) piorh An «iaic n-epcpA'OAc Ap ah ppÍAic pucAin]. dinsigthe. 'despised'; — sg. nom., 4485 ro-po d. fiadaib. diolesadaig. 6234 glossing ardentes, and in follg. : — diolsiglt. 6235 iars-in-ni diolsigit o sheirc in choimded ; [where, however, in two other texts, we have difoihig- ihech,YEL. p. 869, but dia foillsigit, H. 2. 15, p. 70 ; [cf. mod. toipg, top^AC), to burn, or ÍAf (?), but I have not seen this form elsewhere]. dir. 'due; related (?)'; — sg. nom., 6600 do pianad-sa J pianad cech oein as 2 T 2 646 GLOSSAKY. dir duit, 'te et semen tuum torquebit,' 2 Mace. vii. 17. dire, 'right, due; fine'; — sg. ace, 824 co n-indised a nd. 7 a ndliged doib. direch. 'straight, direct, just'; — sg. nom., 3995, 97 is d. he set na bethad doenna ; (adv.) 7696 is d. tuicther so ; dat., 4025 iar ndliged d. ; 6503 o'n dér- gud d. ; gen., 6083 indithim in gnima dirig ; — pi. nom., 4008 co mptis dirge mo shéta ; adv., 4066 dogniat follamnus cod.; 7108 ro-athascná m'ernaigthe co d. ; 7771 is ord Dé co d. direccra. ' indescribable'; — sg. nom., 1589 bolad d. ; 3161 ni as d. leo, 'a thing they deem sacrilegious'; 4338 diu- caire dermair ro-d. ; 4359 comlanius d. cecha maithiusa; 8098. 8137 slog d. dírím. ' innumerable ' ; — sg. nom., 1122 populdirim ; 6474 is dirím méit tro- caire Dé ; 120 is dirime tra in ndernsat ; 1593 popul dirime ; — pi., 2169 dognid mirbuli dirime ; 1114 co n-a slógu dirime ; [cf. FM. ann. 4169, "opong •oipvirh, ann. 728, -opong T)ipime]. dirsan. 'woe'; 3331 d. deit beth amal-sin ; [cf. Th. Frag. p. 46, 96 ; FM. 790, 906; LU. 130 a 17 ; often dursan ME. 152 ; Oss. v. 44, 134]. dis. see dias. díscailed. [M.] ' subversion, scatter- ing,' inf. of follg. ; — sg. ace, 3028 ar d. na n-apstal ; dat., 2721 tempul Dé do d. ; 7246 da bar nd. discailim.* 'to subvert, destroy'; — pres. 3 sg., 721 discailid in mesard- acht ; — sec. fut. 3 sg., 7248 no-discailfed in béist in cruinne ; — pass. sec. pres. 3 sg., 7249 mi-ne discailte hi fén for tus ; [in 1665 the text is wrong, of course ; the Lat. orig. ' (quis infirmatur et ego non infirmor,) quis scandalisatur et ego non uror,' cia no-discailte, na bad er- loscad (?) do Phol; Eg. (14 vers atop) has '7 na bader lasc(al ? ud?) do P.'; that locht of LB. should be lose seems demanded by the uror ; and I suppose eris and creteam of 1666 are the subj. of no-discailte ; the atat of 1664 is prob. a mis- writing for t hacraite^ . discir. 'fierce, swift'; — sg. voe, 3929 a dona deroil d., said of Satan ; [cf. FM. ann. 1581, 'quick'; Oss. iii. 46, "oif5pe, 'fierce'; Job iv. 10, 511c ah LeottiAin -oifc-ip ; x. 16]. dislig-ed. 977. see dilsigimm ; [cf. •oifte, FM. ann. 1598, 1600; 1466 •oifbuJAT); MR. 160, jau x>icelt, gAti 'OI^UUgAT»]. dith.. ' damage, loss'; — sg. nom., 2660 tanic d. mor is-in tir ; ace, 5179 cen d. n-oige ; 7581 maille re d. t'anma ; 7473 tre d. certaigthi in phopuil ; dat., 7477 teit do d. a thecaisg ; 7565 do d. do chomarsan ; [cf. inf. •oiocAijun, Esth. ix. 24 ; Ezek. xxiv. 10 ; MR. 300]. ditiu.* [F.] 'protection, defence' ; — sg. ace, 7171 ar diten na Xtaige ; dat., 7976 di-arnditen; 8415 tanic do diten na cathrach ; 5757 ic diten 7 ic imdegail in phopuil; 6521 oc diten in rechta diada ; gen., 4176 sciath imdegla 7 diten dóib; [dat. -ace is always written 'diten' here ; cf. diden BB. 455 a 35 ; nom., T)iciu, FM. ann. 906 ; dat., -pó 'óiccen "Oé, ann. 1584: cf. Ml. 38 £ 5 , with 37 c 15 , 57 c 4 ]. ditnim.* ' to protect,' for, 'against'; — imper. 2 sg., 1683 ditin 7 tacair dar a cend ; — subj. pres. 3 sg., 3371 co ro-n- ditne Matha [cf. LB. 140 £ 5] ',—relat., 3787 is i ditnes for in mbás ind ; 6361 (telaig) ditnes ind eclais ; — fut. 3 pi., 3620 no-s-ditnifit a n-almsana for thenid brátha. di-thog-laide. 'impregnable'; — sg. nom., 940 glass d. forri ; [cf. FM. ann. 1527; LB. 157 j8 37, do thoraib ditho- glaigib]. dithreta. ' desert, wilderness'; — sg. nom., 8391 ; ace. -dat., is-in dit]irub 2021, 81. 2110. 2825. 4731-92 15 . 4910, 14. 5734, 36, 47, 49 ; but 2099 dul is-in dithreb ; gen., 873 lossa serua in dithreba ; 876 anmanna in dithrena ; — pi. dat, -ace, 1909 bui i ndithiebu ; 86» GLOSSAKY. 647 ticed a ['ex'] dithreu srotha I. ; 871 a ndithreua. dithrebach.. [M.] ' hermit'; — sg. nom., 868 ba he cet d. ; 880 dithreuach eter dithrebachaib : [cf. Oss. ii. 41]. ditt. 'from thee.' see de. di-thuaslaicthe. ' indissoluble'; — pi. dat., 4762 ro-cúibriged o shlabradaib dithuaslacthib. diucaire. 'shouting'; — sg. nom., 4338 nuall tromm J d. dermair. diuccra. 'id.,' as inf. ; — sg. dat., 376 oc derg-d. 7 oc occaine. diucraim.* 'to shout,' [di-od-gar]; — pres. dpi., 4576 diucrait cus-in coim- did ; 4628 diucrait co hlsu ; — sec. pres. 3 pi., 4384 no-diucratis guth mor ; — s-pret. 3 sg., 1129 ro-díucair ó guth mor ; 3 pi., 4410 ro-diucairset ; but also t-pret., 3348 ro-diucart. diultad. [M.] ' refusal, denial ' ; — sg.nom., 1026 d. na hesergi (is the faith of the S.) ; 3197 ro-siacht la P. in di.; voc, 8332 a di. diabuil ; ace, 3002 dogéntai-si mo di.-sa; 3056 cenadi.; dat., 605. 5174. 6702 iar nd.; 318 oc d. cáich ; 6163 ice a ndiulta[d] uad. diultadach. 'negative'; — sg. nom., 7298 ata cuit dib d., (opp. daingnigthe, •affirmative'): cf. Ml. 20 o 10 , iris-na diltadchu, 'aduersum negatores.' diultaim.* ' to deny, refuse'; — pres. 3 sg., 724 diultaid an fhirinde ; — 3 pi., 1816 lucht no-m-diultat ; (subj.) 3009 cia no-s-diuldat na huli ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 3054 cia no-diultad each ; 490 (ordering him) co ro-s-diultad Xt.;— -fut. 1 sg., 3009 no-co diultab-sa ; 2 sg., 3012. 3195 no-in-diultfa-sa ; — sec. fut. 3 sg., 3054 nách diultfad fen, '(he swore) that he would not'; — pret. 1 sg., 6031 no-cho ro-diultas ar na bochtaib ; 2sg., 601 ro-diultais; 3 sg., 601. 3175. 6451. 7215 ro-diult; 3 pi., 4581. 7000 ro-diultsat ; but 3184 diultais P. diumsach. 'proud,' [with ace. 3929. 5834. 5917] ; — sg. nom., 5622 ro-po d. ; 5917 ni d.; 6907 ni raga d.; voc, 3929 a diumsaig ; but 8181 a diumsach ; ace. 5834 tairbered in d. ; gen., diumsaig 2941 fri sermoin Golias d. ; 4304 com- orba in rig d. ; — pi. nom., 4302 na rig diumsacha; ace, 4306 fors-na coradu diumsacha ; gen., 6269 ic toirnem na ndemna ndiumsach. díumus. [M.] 'pride'; [' too great measure,' cf. commus, ' equal measure'] ; — sg. nom., 2942 toirnfither bar nd.-si; 6062 cia ro-sia d. ind eeraibthig co neolu nime ; 6048 nacha-t-geibed diu- mas ; 8033 d. (one of the eight sins) voc, 8240 a diumus (?) ; ace, 4255 6050 na dena di.; 7098 doforne in di- do thairnem ; 8035 tairnid in d. ; 8118 cen di. do denum ; 5457 tria d. clainni Adaim ; dat., 2027 i nd. ; 3575 ragaid o d. co hinisle; 6670 lintar o d. ; 4823 ro-aimsig diumas ; gen., diumais 311 ar cuis d. ; 3928 a bunad in d.; 7100 dualaig in d. ; 8253 a lesugud in d. diute. 'simplicity'; — sg. nom., 6823 dia mbe occu cennsa 7 d. ; dat., 5351 co nd. cride 7 menman ; [cf. Sg. 21 j8 u , 22 a 9 , ML 30 d 1 », co ndiuti]. Diuternoim. ' Deuteronomy ' ; — 4908 as in D. dlechtanus. [M.] 'due'; — sg. ace, 5013 dobera a d. da cech aen duine. dlestinach. 'lawful'; — sg. nom., 315 deircc d. ; [cf. Acts xvi. 21, "oLif- ■oeAtiAc ; John xviii. 31]. dlig-e. [M.] 'way'; — sg. nom., 232 is he sin d. demin tres-a tanic. dligim.* to have a claim on, de- serve ; in pass., ' it is owed by ' (de) a person to do something, ' it is incumbent on'; — pres. 3 sg., 2817 nach dlig a lecud ass, 'it is not right'; 3598 dligid in sollamain a hanoir do na huli iresechaib, 'it deserves its due honour from all'; 3 pi., dlegat 1505 d. onoir [do beth] doib; 4076 (at). 6998 (°aitt) péin 7 dam- ain [do beth] form ; consuet. , dligend 2702 (judgement) co nd. a marbad; 2720 do-rigne ole i n-a nd. bás d'fhag- bail ; 2755 ca hadbur b'á nd., &c. ; 648 GLOSSARY. 4100 mad. nech a malairt; 4212 rii d. bennachtain o'n clioimdid ; 2747 adeir, co ndligen da fichit tallann do thabairt, ' lie deserves to pay'; relat., dliges 3604, 06 eid mor d. cech sollamain a hanoir, is in mor-mo d. in s.-si ; 5594 co n-id mor d. in s. ; — -fut. relat., dligfes 6394 doberthar do chach in ni d. ; — pret. 3 sg., 2718 na r-dlig olc do denum f ris ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., dlegar, [folld. by do, of person 239. 3455, 91. 4096, 99. 4171. 4604,(35). 5093. 5278. 6446,7941.8391, 'to be incumbent ow,' or by de, 4098. 4157, 68, 82. 6514. 6869 'to be due from,']— witb(a) inf., 2749. 3491. 4099. 4199. 5093. 5278. 6446. 6869, 74. 7323. 7435. 7637. 7941, or (b) co-clause with suhj., 4096, 98. 4157, 68, 71, 82. 6514] ; dlegair 4180. 4533. 4650. 4775. 4953. 5216 (where note duinno din), 70, 5554 ; {cf. Ml. 55 o 7 , dlegair do neuch attlugud buide do Dia ar a soirad) ; — pret. 3 sg., ro-dlecht 4223 amal ro-d. dib ; 5214 is s-ed ro-d. de, [cf. FM. ann. p. 1824, p. 2026]; — sec. fut. 3 sg., 7566. 7604 ro-dliyfthi ( fthea) ditt. dlig-ed [N.] 'law; reason'; — sg. nom., 5207 ata d. and ; ace, 824 co n-indised a nd. doib ; 4063 comedait d. na firinde ; 6272 dobera d. ; 2520 idail cin cheill cin d. ; 3368 na marb-duile cen d. cen tuicsi ; dat., 4627 oentaiges di-a d. fén ; 3406 iar nd. ree corpda ; 4025 iar fid. direch a fuigill fhireoin ; 5 1 1 iar nd. rechta Moysi ; but dligud in 5062, as also in 7599 titul ata crosta o d. eclaisi Dé ; gen., dligid 4745 iar comairle a menman 7 a d. ; 6082 hi coccubus do menman 7 do d. ; 7613 do reir d. dlig-tliecli. ' rightful ; rational ' ; — sg. nom., 826 brethemnus dligthach ; 7083 lanamnus dligtech ; 8405 in áine d. ; ace, 7762 er obair d. ; dat. {fern.), 7852 do'n anmain dligthig; gen. (fern.), 4611 anmma dligthige ; 8396 na háine dligthige ;— pi. nom., 877 ni ptar dlig- thach, ' they were not rational animals'; dat., 3370 is eoru do na beoaib 7 do na dligtechaib. dloigi. ' disintegration, rotting ' (r) (cf. dluide) ; — sg. dat., 3803 in tan ro-m- ba a n-indlobra 7 d. ; [hardly a mere error for doilgi, as this has a different meaning : cf. LB. 144 a 1, is e in Tiber- sin ro-s-marb he (viz., Arcilaus) for met a diumais 7 a adaltrais, ar a doilgi 7 ar a do-bésaige], dlomad. [M.] 'rejecting'; inf. of follg. ;— sg. dat., 3634 oc d. doib ; 6163 ice a nd. dlomaim.* 'to reject,' (with dat.) ; — pres. relat., 4306 is doib-side dlomas in rig nemda; [cf. O'C. Led., 607 dlomis]. dluide. ' tearing, rending'; — sg. dat., 1355 oc d. a hédaig ; [cf. FM. ann. 1121, -otuije, 'splitting'; 1570 'dis- persion']. dluig-im. ' to rend, tear ' ; — pres. 3 pi., 4587 dluigit sith 7 rethinche na heclaisi; — pret. 3 sg.. 2139 ro-dluig a étach ; (dep.) 3159 ro-dluigestar ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., 3364 ro-dluiged fial in terapuil a ndib lethib ; — pres.perf. 3 pi., 3367 ro-dluigit na clocha, ' petrae scissae sunt.' dluith. 'close, near; dense'; — sg., nom,, 6689 leath atoibe (.1. as dluith) co dú, ' the portion that is close to the place where John writes'; — pi. ace, 6745 ni regat tria churpa dluthi. dluthaim.* 'to stick together'; — pass. pret. 3 pi., 1883 ro-dlutta (the head and the body) amal batar i mbeth- aid. do. prefix, generally denoting time past; occasionally also in fut., cf. do- fief a (=ticfa 2272) ; do-icfam 7260 ; dol- logfaither 6432 ; do-raga 2283. 3629, 31, 32 ; not to be confounded with the prep, do used in cpd. verbs, as doberim, dognim, in which the cpd. is stable, (or as do-chluinet 2714, do-chiam 8130, db- cifet 3784, in which the particle seems used only to secure the accent on the GLOSSABY. 649 root syllable) ; its most common occur- rence is with -rat, ratsat, &c. (118 times), -ron, rónsat, ronad, &c. (100 times), rigrne, &c. (54 times), deehaid, &c. (37 times), but it is also used with other verbs of all kinds, given below ; in a few cases, (do-s-beir, &c, do-s-gni, do-s-rat, it takes an infix pron. -s- [q. v.], which, however, has mostly lost its full meaning, as it does not seem to interfere with the construction, [once do-m-ralai 1488] ; [at times, esp. before -ron, &c, it is written da (31. 173. 643. 1521. 3330. 4396. 4464. 4831. 5090, 92. 5269, 71. 5595. 5649, 50, 53. 5991, 94), though also before other verbs 6203. 6362. 7395. 7426. 7629, 98 before -thimthiritis, -roraind, -forcomail, -ord- aig' 1 , conga%b"\ ; it is found even before the prefix ro, e. g. -rairngir 3408,; 35, 41, 98. 3567. 3783. 3852, 85. 4032. 5535, 37. 5685. 6261. 7041; -raitne 1151. 1269. 1349. 3377, 91. 3487. 4504 ; -rala 46. 143, 46. 1078. 1391. 1588. 1701. 1894. 2003, 12.2133. 2315.3463. 3549 ; -riacht, -rocht, -roissed 580. 1740. 4368. (5245). 7363 ; -ridnacht 8406; -rinfid 3660 ; -rochair, -rockratar 1489.1855. 2087.2161,63. 3105. 3742. 4752. 4952 ; -rogurt, -riugart, &c, 1194. 1270, 87. 1498. 1817; 1327, 32, 34, 59. 3361; 1355; 1649; -romailt 4950. 5109 ; -rumennr 1743. 1859. 4789 ; -rue 544 ; and alone in the verbs follg. ; -n-arfaid 6311 ; -adbatis 8359 ; •baitsed 7515 ; -badus 2790 ; -bris 7770 ; -buaidris 778 . -chathaigis 6605 ; i -chennaig 7513; -césabar 2946; -cliom- égitar 2879 ; -choncatar 6295 ; -chongaib 7654. 7705, 29 ; -chromsat 2629 ; - chuala i 2785 ; chruthaig 7462 ; -chuir 778 2205. 7456. 7511, 12, 15, 16. 7627, 30 97. 7730 ; -derb 7631 ; -dil 2825 i -driúchtatar 3912; -erig 2790; 2637 -fhdcaib 3063. 7552 ; -fhet, &c, 2805 2937. 7625, 83. 7729 ; -fhocrais 2608 -frecair, &c, 2705, 6, 8, 11, 81 2885, 92 ; 2648, 56, 97. 2752, 55, 66 2820, 44, 46. 3103; -s-fue, 1755, 92. 4566 ; -s-furail 7328 ; -gair 3198 gell 3781. 7378 ; -iarfaigsim 2290 -immchur 7388 ; -lemad 602; -s-li 8380 -loiscset 7428 ; -lluid, -llotar 2477 6328, 51 ; -marb 7484, 91, 92 2 , 94. 7518. 7708, 09; -méllsat 7705; -neim- chreit 7770 ; -oslaic 3884 ; -raid 322. 446. 781. 3926 ; -recc 7623 ; -roega 2979; -roinded 1856; -ruaicled 3242; -shall 6611. 7545, 46; -shdraig 7518; -sldnaig 2866 ; -shluigetarlbZZ; -soethraig 1652 ; -thairngir 2741. 7532 ; -thaitne 5487; tharistis 6184. 6204; -tharraing 2826 ; -thecaisc 7576 ; -the- prenset 5749 ; -thoigébad 7747 ; -threictet 7721 ; -triallais 1757. do. poss. adj., ' thy'; aspirates follg. tenuis, ch 1793, th 1342 ; sh 1333, or/A 1 371 ; but before vowels (or fh) it usually elides its own vowel, and becomes t, which again is frequently aspirated, or becomes h; (as a rule the aspiration takes place after words ending in final vowels, b, d, g, m, or r, whereas the t is preserved after s, n, th, and after all prepp., except those ending in r, for and tar); — do (about 130 times) 180. 343.416, 28, 46, 47, 50 (dh), 51, 93. 601. 713, &c. : rarely da 4718, 22. 4849. 5851 ; W before aimsir 7816 ; aingliu 7265 ; áine 4964 ; ainm 7824, 97, 98 ; almsu, °saine, 5950, 52. 6024, 25, 85, 93, 94. 6147 ; amus 183. 415 ; éis 7998 ; erlabra 5169 ; fhóllamnus 4092 ; imá- gin 180; ingremu 417; oenur 608. 7265. 7893. 8194; h J before ádnocul 2938 ; ainm 1137 ; ancride 2218 ; aslach 6634; athair 2659, 63; ergnus 3916; ernaigthi 1985; fhiacla 8130; [fh]or- congrai 6634; inisle 8214; irlabra 3189 ; obrigthe 7364 ; oentu 2928 ; uile 8230, 34, 60 ; úmla 8214 ; V before adrad 7079 ; aenta 7713 ; agaid 7820 ; aichni 4664 ; aiged 454 ; aithnib 7303 ; anchredim 8230 ; anim 2385. 7451. 7818 ; anma 416. 7581 ; anmain 2773 ; anmaim 1429. 2091.7899; athuir 4472. 650 GLOSSARY. 5951. 6094. 7376, 84. 7405, 06 ; eladain 1757 ; étach 452. 1429 ; foircetail 447 ; fhocliraicc6021; imradud 6048; indmus 7580; dclach 2818; óid 6190.7401. (d'oid 4260) ; ucht 608 ; uli 449. 4715. 4836. — In combination with preceding prep., cf. do-t, fo-t, for-t, i-t, re-t, tre-t ; with a helping vowel in the case of occei-t, immw-t, indw-t, &c. — As in the <;ase of the other poss. adj. pronn., it is obj. to a follg. trans, in fin. : cf. 3836 do-t bréccad-sa ; 1246 dogen-sa do to- duscad, ' I will resuscitate thee'; 1793 is omun lium, do chlod-sa, ' I fear thou art beaten'; but subj. to an intrans. ; 1799 ingnad lem do beith i cunntabairt, ' I am astonished at thy being in donbt.' do. indep. numeral, 'two'; adó 5220. 5482; fa dó, 'twice,' 3196. 7602. do. prep., with dat., 'to'; [written^ (sometimes dá) before bar and ceeh, q.v.] ; with the art. sg. it becomes do'n for all genders, [sometimes (though rarely) do'nd before vowels, cf. 3986, 5550, but do'n 3206. 3411. 3502, 36, 51. 3952, 88- 4402. 4806, 87 + 15 ] ; aspirating a fol- lowing tenuis, ch. 2249. 2748. &c. ; fh. 3643. 4959 &c. (often omitted) ; and pre- fixing t to initial s, 2491. 2606. 3140. 3995. 4515. 5337. 6044. 6312. 6761. 6979. 7485. 7746. 50;— with art. pi., always do na, [never with the original 5 of the art., though pronounced dosna in Munster] ; as the prep, de has the same forms in combination witb the art., it is not easy to decide which prep, is in- tended in every case. — "With pronom. elements, it becomes 1 sg., dam 10i , some- times 33 with emphatic affin. -sa (q.v.), 231. 294.401, &c. ; 2 sg., variously spelt, duW°, duitt 1 (7915), deit n , deitt*, det^ (always followed by -sin), dut 1 4092 ; sometimes with affix -si, -siu, rarely -se; 3 sg., mas., do (not always accented do 160 : do* 5 ) 131. 196. 384, 97. 405. 672 &c. ; 23. 51.57.75. 90 &c. ; fern., di 67. 831, 58. 2012, 13. 4170. 6733. 8053, 97. 8139, 69. 8201, 08; 1 pi., dun 50 , (dun 11 , with ace. omitted), dhin 1 *, (duin 2 ), dúinn 5 176. 4937, 42, 43. 7502, (duinn 179. 205. 5598), dúind 1 182, with affix emph. dúin-ne 181. 2088. 3066. 3574. 3917. 5447; 2 pi., diiib' i9 : duib x * ; did» 761. 1075; dib 10 1433. 1712; 3 pi., dóib (rarely accented 923. 1425. 1720. 3047, &c.) ; ddib 7392; with poss. adj., do-m 296. 1895, &c; do-t 167, 1424, &c; di-a 304, 79 2 . 465, &c. ; d' a 442, &e. ; di-ar, 1032, 42, &c. ; d'ar 709. 5836, 6886 da bar (see latter) ; di-a ; cf. also di- before aroile 216. 1483. 7190 ;— with relat., di-a, d'a.; — In pi. the ace. form sometimes occurs instead of the dat., 2247 bochtu 2542, 7252, 3; 3254maccu; 3357 miledu ; 3390 firenu; 5430 maccu; 6518 noemu; 6511. 6899. 6910. 6553. firenu ; 6625 lámu ; 6701 na bann- scalu ; 6703, 05 na desciplu ; 6715, 17, 18, 64. 6825 na apstalu ; 6819 na hiresechu ; deblenu 7252. 7486. In all dative relations, with varied application: — [A] after many ad jj., such as the follg. : aichnid, ail, amlaid, an- fhollas, bidba, buidech, cóir, coitchend, comfhocus, comnesa, comshuthain, cosmail, cotarsna, cubaid, cuimnech, dethbir, díles, dilmain, dingbala, doilig, ecennsa, ecóir, erdalta, erlam, etairise, etargnaid, ferr, fírén, focus, follus, frecnairc, frithraingech, gnath, inunn, indraic, lor, maith, miscnech, oentudach, riarach, sithamail, sochma, soccomail, soraid, subach, tairisi, techta, toirthech, urusa. — [B] after substt., as dat. corn- modi (aut incomm.), 2156 ro-chansat immund do, 'in his praise'; 2157 do- rónait baslicc do ; 2267 duiscebaid faid duib ; 2556 na r-fhétsat bás ele dó ; 2854 do-róine (inar) do; 2917 adnocul do-rónta do Iosep ; 3254 cimbid do shaerad dóib ; 5812 dogném doib ; 5918 ni chuindig seilb di ; 6164 ro-fuired do diabul ; 6279 ro-coisecrad do'n arch- angel ; 6338 ro-cumtaigset eclais do P. ; 7170 celebarthar sollamain do Michael. 2°. So often in connexion with the GLOSSAEY. 651 verb to be : ef. 2187 tii bia tarba duit ; 2339 is do-side ata gloir ; 2385 ni bás do'n anmain ; 2536 ni fhilet acht da la dec do'm shaegul-sa ; 3217 cia caingen fil det-siu ; 3283 co na ra-b droch- iartaigi dib ; 3498 (3568) ata cumgabail (inócbail) do'n choiradid ; 3500 co n-id aitreb do'n mac ; 3590 bid sain tuirthiud doib ; 3636 bia dib cói, &c. ; 3986 fáilte fil do'nd ernastaid ; 444 1 sain muinnterus bói dó fri tigerna, ' he had a special acquaintance with him'; 4761 foitin ro- boi do Isu ; 4800 is airfitiud di (= do'n cholaind) ; 5460 co mad anocul doib ; 5546 bid cúmsanad do each ; 5549, 50, 69. 5795 is hi mo chomarli duib ; 5931 bess digaldo'n fhoirind; 5969 almsu do duine ; 6594 bia esergi doib ; 6705 is cétfaid do na trachtairib ; 6909 bess sid do na noemaib ; 6926 uide dá mis do na druidib ; 6984 is cetfaid do Aug. ; 7043 co mbad derb-airithe do Iudaidib ; 7192 in ni bis i n-aneolas do dóinib ; 7430 ata si i n-a dubachus d'ainglib ; 7433 is inann nadúir do'n duine J do'n aingel; 7412 ata i n-a dígbáil do'n chomarsain ; 7475 is i ... in betha . . . do chách ; and ef. the use after dirsan, gloir, mairc, sid, tarba, tol, uaine, umla, 7556. 3°. Often = gen., 2167 bud escop doib ; 2331 a gnúis dó ; 2439 lámu do ; 2521 námait do Dia ; 2585 mac do Iósep ; 2672. 2768. 3573 descipul do ísu ; 2815 cara do Cessair ; 3677 múinnterdo Xt.; 4017 namait dó; 4096 meic do; 4170 airchindech di ; 4484 ar anaich- nius dóib, 'owing to their ignorance'; 4630 tempul do Dia ; 4806 2 betha do'n churp, do'n anmain ; 5197 corp doXt. ; 5270 magister dúib ; 5689 athair do na huile iressachaib ; 5908 ainmm do Dia ; 6494 augtar do'n labra-sa ; 7512 mac do Dia ; 7541 can chead do thigerna ; 7785 mac dó. 4°. Used to express the agent after an infinitive ; cf. 52 cen 'fis do na hludaidib; 56 cen fis do neoch ; 125 cen a denam dúin-ne, ' without our doing it, too'; 373 téidrn do thabairt do Dia ; 383 a fhothrucad do-sam innte ; 572 im adrad . . . do'n abbaid ; 698 tre thecht hi martra dam, ' through my going to martyrdom'; 729 Xt. do cretem duit-si, ' I should prefer that thou shouldst believe in Xt.' ; 804 slánti d'aisiuc duit, ' God is not willing that thou shouldst be released '; 841 a breth uada di-a brathair; 916 cen 'fhiss do chairtib E. ; 959 cech mirbuil do denum do; 1018 cen 'fis do nach aen ; 2012 a chinded di, 'that she had resolved'; 2182 atconnarc daill do shlanugud do ; 242 1 2 adrad na ndee mbréei do fhácbail duit-siu, 7 Xt. do adrad duit ; 2695 (2734) ole d'fagbail dó, ' that he should suffer evil'; 2718 peccad do dénum do Isu ; 2848 ro-derb fort a rada duit, ' he asserted against thee, that thou didst say'; 2925 in gnim do dénum duib, ' that you had done the deed '; [3059 corrig. cen a ól dam-sa, ' without my drinking it';] 3252 cen a freccra do ; 3262 do lécun dun, 'that we should release'; 3314 di-a <51 dó, ' for him to drink it '; 4084 a riarugud do each, ' that everybody should obey them' ; 4217 in chennsa do dénum do'n rig ; 4468 a thóduscad do-som ab-bás, ' that he, Lazarus, had been resuscitated by Him ' ; 4485 onori d'fhágbail do'n duine, ' that such honours were got by a despised man ' ; 4870 a crochad do ballaib dbuil ; 5337 ri tócbail a gotha do'n t-shacart; 5391 adamra in ch. do labra do na hapstalaib , 6761 sid do erdarcugud do'n t-shid ; 7077 Xt. do gabail do'n lucht ; 7216 bás d'fhaguail dam; 8139 ic escómlad di as in churp, ' on her going out of the body.' Hence the very common construction of the dat. after an infinit. dependent on iar to express the abl. absol. ; 57 iar ndul do ; 63 iar mbeth do'n Xtaige : 243. 425. 664. 996. 2078 iar n-a rada- sin doib, ' after they had said that ' ; 321 iar mbeth do S. hi cendacht; 389 iar rochtain do'n macraid co hoen inad ; 483 iar cretem do'n imper do Xt., ' after 652 GLOSSARY. the emperor had believed in Xt.'; 506 iar n-ernaigthe dam ; 545 iar rochtain do-sam is-in pelait ; 593 iar mbeth i n-a tost doib ; 605 iar ndiultad do Petar a thigema, ' after P. had denied his Lord ' ; 620 iar mbreth na breithe do-som ; 651 iar ngabail abbdaine do M. ; 924 iar mbeth do . . . f o dichleth, ' after he had been hidden for long ' ; 2840 iar coistecht do'n popul fris ; 2935 iar n-a estecht- sin do na hludaidib ; 2938 ar fhagbail bais duit ; 3006 iar n-esergi dam ; 3136 iar techt do Phetur ; 3315 iar n-a chrochad do na miledaib ; 3614 iar cuibrech diabuil do; 3815 iar slaitt iffirn do ; 3958 iar ngabail rigi dó ; 4244 iar n-a tócbail do doinib ; 4296 iar tochaithem a bethad do ; 4404 iar rocht- ain do ind, ' after he had entered into it, the temple'; 5683 iar tusmed chlainni do ; 5755 iar ndul do'n phopul dar sruth ; 6466 iar tabairt na broti esti do Xt., 4 after Christ had released the Captivity' ; 6729 iar toidecht do ; 8097 iar searud di fri-a curp. 5°. Withpronn., very idio- matic is the usage of the dat. for the logical subject in such cases as the follg. : 695 is ass dam, ' I am from thence'; 795 for-t chomairce dam-sa, 'I am under thy protection'; 820 a tirib hlndia do ; 1059 o'n Effis dam ; 1123 a Capadóic dó ; 1648 do treib E. do, 'he was of the tribe of B.'; 1704 do sil A. dun, ' we are A.'s seed'; 1706 do génntib dúib, 'ye are of the Gentiles'; 1898 2 do ballaib Xt. dam-sa 7 do Pól, ' I and Paul are members of Xt.'; 3172 nach do muintir in fhir G. duit- si, ' art thou not one of the Galilsean's people?' ; 3184 do muintir in Isu . . . do'n fir-sa ; 3188 co n-id do muintir Isu duit; 4436 a castel Muire dó, 'he be- longed to the house of Mary'; 5794 ro- fhindfat co n-iddo-mmo muintir-se duib- -se, ' all may know that ye are my fol- lowers' ; 6946 (47) as do hlddomdaib do. [C] 1°, after verbs of [a] giving, offering \ distributing : dail-, edpairt, erb-, em-, fodail-, la-, (do)-rat, tabairt, tidnaie, tuc ; [b] of saying, answering, prophe- sying : aisned- (faisneis), atcuaid, (atcos), [rarely atbert 1432], cantain 7700, fre- cair, gell-, indis, labair, raid, tairngeit ; [c] of showing, teaching, instructing : arthraig, erdarc, foillsig, foism-, inchoisc, muin, minig, pritch-, procept, taitne, tadban-, (tarfaid, taismen-), taisselb, tecaisc, tincbosc, tuarcaib (4719. 6778) ; [d] of ordering, ruling, appointing : aithin, coraig, follamnaig, forcongair, f ocair (f uaccra) , ordaigi ; [e] of honour- ing, worshipping, saluting, thanking : adr-, atlochur, bennach, slecht ; [f] of believing, assenting : cret, comchetfan-, cuibdig ; [g] of uniting : accomail, cum- brig, oentaig, tuidmenta (6717) ; [h] of permitting : cetaig, comarlée, deonaig, fodamair, fulang 7449; [i] of causing: can, forcan, dochana, fodera; [j] of following, yielding, giving up : dil- sig, len, tairbert ; [k] of serving, aiding, benefiting, pleasing: fogna, for- tacht, fédmandus 7709, tarmnaig, tim- thirecht, toltnanaig; [1] of opposing, hurting, threatening: ailbemnig, ath- chossan, erchoit, imresnaig, frith aire, frithbrud, forthorcuin, toccrad, tomaith; [m] of rejecting: dlomad, (mallaig 7688); [n] of sparing, showing mercy: airchiss, coicill ; 2°, after verbs of motion: 4368, 4422 comfhocsig ; 5216 dul ; 6545 techt; 6972 tancatar; 7038 dochuatar; 7044 tiastais ; 7050 remtechtus; 7121 athasc- náit ; 7206 teit di-a thig.— [D] Its most characteristic employment, however, is in connexion with the verbal noun (in- fin.), and here its importance makes it necessary to examine in some detail the precise conditions of its occurrence. The inf. is a verbal noun, liable to all the incidents of an ordinary noun, and in fact it is often found in the ordinary re- lation of one noun governing another in the gen., itself standing in its own re- lation ; e.g., 2072 doerad na hanma ; 2661 marbad na maccraide, ' the murder GLOSSARY. 653 of the children' ; 4513 tomus in argait ; 4014 cennach na máine ; 6454 imga- bail in luic-sin ; 6888 etarscarad mo chuirp ; 7479 dentar scarad cuirp 7 anma; 7605 dortad fola ; 7606 tregen cech deg-obri, caitheam na haimsire ; 7804 faicsin craind an imarbais; 8035 noemad anma Dé. Hence it will stand in the dat. with do, after verbs of motion ; cf. 391 tanic ... do marbadna mac; 1405 teit do chomallad a duthrachta ; 1877 téit ... do nige etaig ; and in general after any verb to express a purpose, thus 164 ro-gabais colaind ndoenda do shla- nugudinchiniuda; 385 ro-scailsetfócha- thrachaib, ... do thinol na macraide ; 2078 do-ratsat refeda . . ., do tharraing in hidail. So far there is nothing un- usual. But the use of an inf. with do once established, involved or permitted its employment when the relation of the clauses was not dative : in these cases the usage was regulated by definite principles which seem to have been clearly grasped, which are, at all events, almost invariably followed. After the dat., the most general relations of the clauses to each other are the nom. and the ace. ; in these cases, the relation that should have held between the inf. and the principal clause, was transferred to the object of the inf. [or its subject, in the case of intransitives]; e. gr. nom., 1832 is lat-su Simon do thrascrad, 'it is your duty to overwhelm Simon ; ace, 1713 itconncabar bar náimtiu do bádud, ! ye have seen that your enemies were drowned.' [The presence of a nom. or ace. before inf. being thus familiar, a confusion arose, viz. (a) a nom. being used before the inf., where the relation was really objective, e. gr., 7426 da- ordaig tond baitsi do chur air, 'he or- dered that the water of baptism should be sprinkled over him' ; and (b) an ace. being used, where the relation was really nom., e. g. 861 ba lonn lais, in mnai do beth oc H., 'it was grievous to him that the woman should belong to H.'] This tendency to weld clauses together by external case-relation is notably shown in the obi. cases, e.g. 1000 daig bid do chennach, ' for the sake of buying food ' ; 21 30 ar-dáig na ndóine do breith o chom- rorcain ; 2370 ata (ocum-sa) cumachtu m'anma do chur uam, ' I have the power of putting away my life from me.' So much for the relation of the inf. and the principal clause. Within the inf. clause it is important to note the distinc- tion in the use of nouns or pronouns in direct connexion with the inf. itself. In the first place, when the infin. is transitive, the noun (or pron.) imme- diately preceding will stand in ace. re- lation, whereas in the case of an intrans. infin., the relation is nom. Of this examples will be given in abundance, but it is important to note an exception : if both subj. and obj. of the trans, inf. are mentioned, (as often in cases corres- ponding to Lat. ace. cum inf.), the sub- ject of the infin. precedes the infin., and the obj. follows in the gen., unless the obj. be a pron., when the ordinary prefix possess, is used. This may be most conveniently illustrated by the cases of the explanatory inf. after .1. ; cf. in- trans., 303 is and digal Dé fair .1. cnáim bratain do lenmain 'n-a brágait ; 374 cnuicc do máidm ; 375 mill duba do thidecht; 413 Pol do thidecht ; but trans., 364 na huli Xtaige do chom- ecniugud; 372 téidm do thabairt ; 381 iachlind do dénam ; 457 tempuil do scailed ; 479 a indmas do bein uad ; 813 do mog do mar bad. [The point to be re- membered is, that a substantive cannot stand as subject to a transitive inf., un- less the inf. is folld. by a depend, gen., or preceded by an pron. obj.] The fol- lowing examples will illustrate this use of the subj. before the trans, infin., (and this whether the relation of the infin. clause be obj. or subj. to the principal clause) ; 2838 o 'tchualaid na dráide d 654 GLOSSAEY. thabairt ascad do, ' when he heard that the magi had given gifts to him ' ; 2918 o 'tcualatar . . . Iósep do chunchid cuirp Isu, ' when they heard that Joseph had asked the body of Jesus ' ; 3661 do thaircetul in gnim[a ?] .1. Isu ... do shaerad . . . na braite, 'the deed, viz. that Jesus would redeem the captives ' ; 4501 firt is mou . . . .1. in t-oen duine . . . d'indarbud . . . na slóg mór, l the greatest miracle, viz. that the one man drove out the vast multitudes' ; 5059 mirbuil .1. Xt. ... do thidnocul glanrúine a chuirp; 5238 démnigid . . . Isu do chaithem bid, ' he attests that Jesus ate food ' ; 5567 doforne . . . ind eclais ... do erdarcugud in choimded, 4 denotes that the Church glorified the Lord ' ; 5738 cubaid . . . Moyse do er- darcugud na himdibe, ' suitable, that Moses should speak highly of the Cir- cumcision * ; 7060 dofornet, na huli che- nela ... do chreitem XI. ; 7094 doforne* trócaire Dé do fhortacht in duine. In the same way when a pron. ace. precedes the infin., cf. 4587 Isu di-a rad friu, ' the fact that Jesus spake thus to them.' [Before exhibiting the details, it should be observed that there is no do in the case of (a) an intrans. inf., when the subj. is not directly expressed : e.g. 2439 pian, beth beo co fotai ; 5259 is móo do peccad dó, fédliugud . . . andás tuidecht ass, (contrast with 5200 dlegar, popul . . . do fhedliugud) ; 6440 dul i ndérchained ; 6455 dul il-locc aile ; 6571 ferr, epilt o bás adétig ; 6749 as gabtha do churp . . . dul is-in tegdais ; 7296 mad ail duit, dul dochumm na bethad ; 7460 is truag do'n duine, techt anns-a saegul ; 7520 d'a n-a hégen, dul fó breith ; 7584 áille fer, dul a mbisech; 8068 mad ail leind, fedliugud i tfr ; 2050 ro-léci dam, dul ; 2062 do-chetaig dam, labra ; 2099 atbert fris, dul ; 2226 cetaig do, tocht ; 2467 ni fhetaim dul beo esti ; 2608 focrais, techt ; 2640 ro-fhuabair, ergi ; 2739 ro-forcongair, dul as in pelait ; 2835 triall, dul amach ; [b] a transit, inf., when the obj. is pre- fixed as a poss. adj. to the inf. : e.g. 1149 atbert a thabairt ; 1233forcongraid a dichennad; 1237 atbert a thocbail; 1262, 66, 73; 1394; 1401 triallaid ar malairt, ' they try to destroy us'; 1526 imraidset a marbad ; 2077 dogén bar mbaitsed ; 6566 connigimm mo shaerad ; 6583 ; 6597, 99 ; 6638. But the (ap- parent) omission of the obj. before a transit, inf. does not involve the omis- sion of the do : e.g. in the case of relat. or interrog. clauses, where the (understood) rel. is in direct relation with the inf., esply. in the case of rel. clauses beginning with the verb to be; cf. 2734 in duine, atathai do chasait frim, ' the man whom ye are accusing unto me'; 2812 cia dib is ail duib do shaerad ; 2930 fer ele . . . , ro-bas d'iarraid, ' another man, who was being sought'; 3172 in fhir . . . atathar do crochad ; 3262 cia dib ... is ferr lib do lécun ass, ' which do you prefer to have released ?'; 3535 etargna ... is cubaid ... do fhóglaim, ' an interpre- tation suitable to be learnt ' ; 3981 tes- mailt is coir ... do sechem ; 4085 cia is écora ... do thoccrad ; 4315 toder- nam, nách sochma . . . d'indissin ; 4323 docomul, i mbet d'fhulang ; 4342 bethad, bud fherr d'fhadbail ; 6544 na hi na-ptar dilmain do denum ; 6547 feol, ba dilmain do do chaithium ; so in the case of intrans., 8055 in puplican, taith- metus. . . dothuidecht.] — 1°. The infin. clause may stand in the relation of nom. to the introductory clause : 143 ro-siacht leo, in col do denam ; 146 do-rala, na duile do chumscugud ; 294 ba doig lais, indmas do beith ; 401 is ferr, me do dhul ; 639 tarnic do a seel d'aissnes ; 729 ro-pad ferr lim-sa, Xt. do cretem duit-si ; 804 ni tol do Dia slánti d'aisiuc duit; 861 ba lonn lais, in mnai cuil do beth oc H. ; 1019 bid kind la D., gnimruda do fhoillsiugud ; 1832 is lat-su, GLOSSARY. 655 Simon do thrascrad ; 1867isfírén, Pól do díchennad; 2198 ba holclais, a dalta di-a fhacbail ; 2229 ni fil 'n-ar forcetul, nech do thabairt ar ecin chucaind ; 2243 comartha aithrige, mo uli lebar do badud ; 2368 ni hurusa, mac Dé do dul, &c, ; 2410 is coir, a menma do thabairt, 2419 comairle, idpurta do dénam ; 2421 maith, adrad do fhácbail duit-siu ; 2482 is áil, in uli dóine do slánugud ; 2527 cubaid, na tire do fhacbail ; 2594 cora, fer ... do molad ; 2764 Isu do lécun ass ; 2694 ro-p ail, olc d'fagbail dó ; 2719 na r-dlig, olc do denum fris ; 2734 bud choir, bás d'fhagbail dó ; 2802 ca tarba, in fhuil do thoifa.il ; 2933 olc, in firen do crochad ; 2960 hingnad, in dorus d'fhagbail dunta ; 3010 ' boegal, &c.,' in ni-sin do-rada ; 3059, 65 cumgaither, in coilech-sa do shechmall ; 3091 ro-p ecail, Isu do elód ; 3121 ail, in t-athair do etarguidi; 3130 scriptúire, Xt. do crochad ; 3158 atcifither, mac in duine do shuide ; 3222 cubaid, nama ... do oigid ; 3229 ni coir, in argut do thabairt; 3431 Xt. do shoud i mbás; 3459 na banscála do thidecht ; 3491 dlégar, oman Dé do beth forri; 3602 almsa- na do thabairt, [in the parallel case, 3601, we have celebrad brethri Dé] ; 3640 ferr, has d'fhagbail; 3679, 86. 3713, 45. 3933 ; 4092 2 áil, tol De do dénum; 4146 is mor in guasacht . . . nach fuigell do breth ; 4217 ni toltnaigend ... in chennsa do denum; 4455 soccomlaite, marcachus do denum; 4485 ingantus, onori d' fhágbail; 4516 ail, nach cennach do denum ; 4634 is e creicc na coluim, grada do thabairt ar chrod ; 4694, coir, áine do dénum ; 4795 sochma, cech gnim do denam ; 4811 córa, marb do rád fris-in pecthach ; 4932 ni cubaid, aine do dénum; 4954 lór, áine do denum ; 4969 is ferr, in almsain do thabairt; 4997; 5077,94; 5138 follus, tairisnecht do beith dó ; 5200 dlegar, popul do fhedliugud ; 5214, 15 ro-dlecht, cáisc f. do chelebrad ar tiis ; 5307 ; 5331, 34 ; 5796 is cóir, in grad do thabairt ; 5881 ro-gab gréim in dearcc do dénum, 6113; 5979 2 ; 5992 is ferr, in animm [ind a. 5996] do shásad ; 5994, 97 in corp do shaerad ; 6033, 6136 is coir, ind almsu ... do thabairt; 6044 cubaid, sin do thuicsin ; 6052 is sháil, delb do gabail ; 6074 no-co n-ed is olcc, nech do molad o dóinib, ' nor is this evil, that a man should be praised' ; 6086 cia ret, ind almsu do beith ind infholach ; 6191 cubaid, fer in c. do rada fri D. ; 6198 tarfas dam, rig- shuide immda do choru- gud ; 6315 ba bés, ernaigthe do denum ; 6373 is e in tres erddach, biad do tha- bairt ; 6436 is e ecnach, . . . ferta do chur il-leth Blzb. ; 6438 ecnach, . . . cride n-ecraibdech do beth ic neoch ; 6446 dlegar, cloechlod inaid do denum ; 6457 techta, . . . aithrige ndichra do dénam ; 6545 ferr, has sochraid do thecht dó ; 6553 indraic, doilbiud do denam ; 6759 laindite in forcetul do gabail ; 6870 dlegar, ar n-imcaissin do thimorcain ; 6879 coir, srian do thabairt ; 7022 is gnáth, mirr do thabairt ; 7095 áil, cech maith do dénam ; 7205 étáil, in béist d'fháguail ; 7216 ferr . . . oldás mo dalta do marbad; 7299 is lór, in dara cuit do choimet; 7332 is pian, a cuirp do crochad, a n-anmunda do riagad; 7387 is glóir, in t-athair d'onórugud ; 7394 mian, maith do dénum ; 7405 dliges, t'athair d'furtacht; 7423 cóir, so do shechna; 7427 2 essanóir, . . . sin do thruailled 7 do shalchad 7 diabul do liged i n-a inad; 7448 nádúir, a dhes- cad do thecht ; 7452 is dóig, a descad do thecht ; 7454 olc, salchar do buain fria ; 7455 doilge, édach nahanma do shalch- ad ; 7462 truag, int-animm do thrégen; 7476 écen, bás d'fhághbail ; 7478 is mo iná, 'n corp do marbad ; 7498 ni duine - marbad, a fhuil do thogail ; 7503 mí-ná- durdhai, a cheli do marbad; 7544casmail, in cet do thabairt ; 7567 dlig, do cho- marsan do fhórithin ; 7583 mesti, in do- man do dhul, a animm do lesugud ; 7637 656 GLOSSAEY. ni dlegar, luige do thabairt ; 7646 ni fétar, in chned do lesugad ; 7647 urusa, a fhis d'fhádbail ; 7676 naduir, in biad d'ithe, na hinaid do shecbna; 7691 pec- cad, in duine d'fhulang ; 7881 iris, a mbrathirsi do aiditin ; 7943 dlegar, dil- gud do cbuincbid ; 8005 gnáth, in náma do bratb. [Noteworthy in the later text is the use of tbe infin. in continuation of a hypothetic clause ; cf. 7488 da mbeth fuath . . . a-m chride, 7 has d'fhagbail fái-sin, 'if I should have hate in my heart, and that I were to die so ' ; 7797 dia n-oscailter in chomla-sa, 7 diabul do ligad is-tech, ' if this gate were opened, and that the devil were admitted' ; so ef. 7791 mairg thic anns-a saegul-sa, 7 na huilc-si do thecht trit, ' woe to him who comes into this world, if these evils enter through him'.] 2°. The inf. clause may stand in ace. relation : — 72 ro- fitir an imagin do beth and ; 603 do- lemad breith do breith ; 737 2 leic ... a n-altóri do scailed 7 a ndelba do brissed ; 776 ro-fhaslach fair . . . ingreim do denum ; 1016 ni lamtis Xt. do adrad ; 1115 forcongart in uli pian do thabairt; 1144 salann do chomeilt imme ; 1145 bera do gabail di-a chosa; 1146 ord iairn do gabail di-a chind ; 1179 tarb do thabairt; 1185 G. do thabairt chuca; 1201, 02, 04, 052; 1219 cnamu do tha- bairt hi cuthi ; 1234 iarn do thabairt a ngin G. ; 1135 sesca cló do sháthud; 1239 fuath doim ... do thabairt for -aird ; 1713 itconncabar bar náimtiu do-badud; 1739; 1754 conanacar-su na huli do shaebad ; 1770 apair-siu, bairgin n-eorna do thabairt dam-sa ; 1822 apair tor mor do dénum ; 1858 na hapstail do chuibrech; 1995 atbert a cúibrigi do thaithmech di; 2132 do-rat (fair), a dee d'fhacbail; 2134 do-s-bér (fort), do Dia do fácbail; 2149 tartsat fair, a chroicend doiumochar; 2181 ni fetfa, apstal Xt. do f oruaslucud ; 2182 atconnarc, dailldo shlanugud do, ' the blind cured by him '; 2184 facatar, mairb do thoduscad do; 2253 atcondcatar, Hermogin (2310 popul) do cretium do Xt. ; 2281 atbert, mac Dé do shuide ; 2350 atbertsat, do fhorcetul do chur dar cend ; 2400 atbert, A. do chur i carcair, 2402, 22, 33, 38, 43, 63 ; 2548 atbertsat, a thengaid do thescad ; 2555 in t-apstal do crochad ; 2599 forcongrus, na hinata d'facbail; 2640 ro»fhuabair . . . Isu do shuidiugud innti; 2656 fétait maith do labra; 2686. (2720, 55) cedaigmit bás d'fhagbail ; 2690 forcon- gair, in popul do chor as in pelait ; 2702 no-co lamum-ni duine do marbad ; 2718 na fuair peccad do dénum do Isu ; 2721 dingned tempul Dé do discailed ; 2748 dligenn da fhichit tallann do thabairt ; 2876 atbert, titul do scribend; 2958 do- fhocratar, Iósep do thabairt chucu ; 2982 do-ronsat Isu do crochad; 3017 atfét, lubgort do beth ; 3043 atfet, aingil do thidecht ; 3051 na coemnacatar en uair do frithaire ; 3147 ro-liset for Isu, sin do ráda ; 3168 do-rónsat a mbasa do tha- bairt; 3178 comarlec imarbos do denum ; 3274 aslaigset, B. do anocul ; 3276 raid- set, a crochad do dénum; 3303 do-ratsat, croch [sic] Isu do imochur ; 3337 deine tú fén do ice ; 3450 doforne, crich do dul ; 3464 na génnti do chumscugud ; 3474 glanruin do fhollsiugud ; 3495 recat a less, omun Dé do beth forru; 3521 sailem, tlacht do rochtain ; 3556 doforne, in forcetul do fortamlugud; 3571 indisid, maith do dénum; 3594 doforne, Michel do thidecht ; 3687 ro- chuinnig, corp Xt. do thabairt do ; 3690 atchualatar, sin do denum do Iosep ; 3698 ro-ingantaigset, in carcair do beth fo'n ndunad ; 3796 atchonnarc, in Sp. do thidecht fair ; 3799 atcuala, Isu do bathis; 3819 ro-cuala, in uli noemu do shubugud ; 3840 ; 3902 ; 4024 ni chum- aic, nach erchoit do dénum ; 4095 locht do fhollamnus ; 4183 comarlec, nachan- fhirinde do denum ; 4270 atconnarc, ina rigu do cumgabail; 4523 atconnairc, cennaigecht na letheti-se do denum; 4568 doforne sin .1. popul do thidecht; GLOSSARY. 657 4651 eráiles form, sin do chomailliud ; 4790 dia fhacca, in spirut do thuidecht fair; 4833 ní chumaing, écen do thabairt; 4905 is ed tuicther, Xt. do fhoidiud o'n athair ; 4911 doforne, ind eclais do scar- thain fri pecthaib ; 4967 dia fheta, iat do denum 4968, 70; 4978 comecnige, sin do denum ; 4983, 84, 85 ; 4990 nach cu- maing, srian do thabairt ; 5075 na ro- ermaisetar, descaid do chumasc ; 5083 dognéthe bar sollamain do cbelebrad ; 5099 eráiles, .1. uan do édpairt ; 5101 a fhuil d'esrédiugud ; 5283 2 doforne, na hiressachu do chur a comarli 7 do tiacht- ain, &c. ; 5391 atchualamair, adamra in cb. do labra do na bapstalaib ; 5571 doforne, dana in sp. do tbidnocul ; 5576 na buli iresaig do thidecht; 5789 aith- nid, grád do thabairt; 5797 erailes, inna cardiu do cbarthain and, J inna naimtiu do charthain aire ; 5927 santaigid, in dearc do dénam ; 6109 ro-airiltnig, rath in Sp. do thaidecht fair; 6212 na coem- nacair, iumad bud lia do aisnes ; 6354 fororcongart, timmna do chomallud ; 6413 ro-s-ordaig, aithrige do dénum; 6554 ro-midet, Elizar do tbecht; 6572 atbert, tengaid do thescad ; 6610 itconn- airc, a maccu do marbad ; 6612 do-shail, fochraicc d'fhagbail aire; 6730; 6831 do-forne, in eclais do thocuired; 6866 erailes oirnn, laim do thabairt friu ; 7004 ro-tairmesctis, ar-rig do marbad; 7070 do-forne, diabul do sharugud ; 7077 Xt. do gabail do'n lucht ; 7098 in diumus do tbairnem ; 7328 do-s-furail, in bean do clochad ; 7344 cúimnig, na dómnaige do naemad; 7401 in anoir-si do thabairt; 7426 da-ordaig, tond baitsi do chur air ; 7450 fulang druis do dénum ; 7486 tuc- aind mo chorp do loscad ; 7508 sanntaig, básd'imbert; 7629 ordaig, int-ainm do chur; 7729 fetfad, ni d'fhagbail; 7752 doni daine do dhallad ; 7753 fedand, oibriugud do dénam; 7756 bacann úmla do d. ; 7784 sailes, mac do beth aige ; 7799 cuirfid, na boill d'fhognum do ; 7856 ra-thairmiscius, immad erlabrai do d. ; 7880 fetait, in ernaigthe do chan- tain ; 7887 connaig, mec noemu do beth aice ; 8064 gnathaiges, ernaigthe do d. ; 8066 mianaiged, gréin na firinde do fhégad. [In this ace. relation again, it will be observed that the inf. clause follg., after verbs of telling, asserting, &c, is met with in two senses ; for the relation may be that of ordering a thing to be done, or that of narrating that it has been done ; e. g. 2141 atbert, in t- apstal do thuarcain, ' he ordered that the apostle should be scourged' ; 2644 atbert fris, iudicecbt coir do dénum, ' he bade him exercise strict justice'; but 2139 ro-hindised do'n rig, na hidla do thui- timm 7 do brissed, ' it was told him that the idols had fallen and were broken ' ; 4457 demnigid Matha, Isu do shuide, 'that Xt. sat'; 4780 ro-rad fsu, gné ngorta do beth fair ; 5220 oen chailech indises M. do beith tall ; 5227 atbeir, a fhuil do thodail ; 5237 démnigid P., Isu do chaithem bid ; 5446 atberar, in Spirut do thabairt do nim; 5476 in Sp. do shuide; 5686 .1. mac do thusmed doib ; 5731 nech aile do im- dibe occai; 5338 2 cuntabairt, nanimedo eroslucad 7 classa aingel do thainiud.] 3°. In dat.* relation, ■ with a view to, in order to ' : — 6 do denam shenaid ; 7 do chalmugud hirse ; 70 2 d'increchad na n-ainfbiren; 164 do slanugud in chin- iuda ; 254 do choisecrad eclaise ; 379, 415 do thabairt chomairle ; 385 do thinol na maccraide ; 386 do chur a fhala ; 386 do shlanugud in rig; 391 do marbad na mac ; 531 do immirt marttra ; 535 d'ferthain fháilte ; 575 do thabairt athrige ; 581 do fhiss in sceoil ; 892 tuo iat do erail eladan forru ; 1014 atchotar do dhrut na huama ; 1034 tinol cloch do denum na mur ; 1177 cia mod fil latt do dichur eladan ; * Sometimes with anticipatory do ; cf. 6231 do tecait na haingil, — do denam fherta; 6767 is do tanic Isu, do thabairt eolais. 658 GLOSSAKY. 1314 teit d'iarraid bid ; 1325 faidfet he do acallaim Apaill ; 1405 teit do chom- allad a duthrachta ; 1611 do nertad apstal; 1675 do fégad rúine Dé ; 1853 do mi-imbirt cride ; 1877 teit do nige etaig ; 191 1 do-dechatar do breith chuirp na n-apstal ; 1959 lotar do adrad in demain; 1992 do sbaerad a ingine; 2005 do thabairt indmais ; 2039 regut do denum idpurta ; 2048 ro-fóid iat do sbilad cretmi ; 2078 do tbarraing in hidail; 2124 d'iarraid Partholóin ; 2401 do breith A. as in carcair ; 2468 d'in- decbad mo cbesta ; 2575 do cbasait Isu ; 2646 tanic dothairmesc in cbesta; 2827 do chur cretmi indib ; 2921 d'iarraid nafoirne ele; 2925 dodénam ernaigtbi ; 2983 do cbuimniugud in mor-gnima ; 3151 do liamain cbinad ; 3235 ferann do ádnocul ailitbrecb ; 3379 ro-artraig, do sboillsiugud na bóidcbe ; 3380 do fbuasnad na coimétaigi n-écraibdecb ; 3394 co n-id do demniugud na célli-sin ; 3462 tidecht, do chuincbid eolais forru ; 3469 tidecbt, do tbesorcain na ndoine ; 3540 do tbimorcain na tol collaide ; 3594 d'erfuaccra na besergi ; 3613. (5523) do ascnám tire tarngire ; 3661 do tbaircetul in mor-gnim[a] ; 3670 do thaircetul in cboscair; 3686 do sbaerad clainni; 3740 do nertad mo descipul; 3761 do fegad in ádnocuil; 3802 do cbuincbid neicb; 3803, 06 do ongad mo chuirp ; 3810 do saerad Adaim ; 3976 do forcetul in duine; 4008 do chomallud do thimna ; 4078 do thimor- cuin cech indligid; 4185 do cbuinchid chonaich ; 4375 do chomallud in neich ; 4459 do thóraind rúine na da popul, ' to denote the mystery' ; 4467 do fégad L. ; 4534 do foillsiugud in neich ; 4538 2 , 40 (tanic) do athnugud na cathrach, Irlm. ; 4577 do chuinchid a slanaigtbe ; 4692 do thincbosc lochta ina eclaisi ; 4695 do chuinchid a n-admolta ; 4766 do scáiled rechta; 4843 do fhollsiugad in tuinnsim ; 4878 do oirdned na ndóine ; 4894 do thaidbsin na mbuada ; 4902, 06 áo thórruma a brathar; 4980 do leigius a chinad ; 4995 do molad Dé ; 5004 3 do dampnad 7 do dichor herissi Airr; 5009 do airitin glanruine ; (5011 doraga, do mess forbeou; 5028 tancatar, do chomairle fri hlsu ;) 5096 ro-fháid, do remfhúr ind uain cháscdai; 5105 do thaircetul in t-slánicceda ; 5139 do fhollsiugud a chinad; 5165 d'erchuitmed a chinad; 5210; 5354 d'airitin chuirp Xt. ; 5358 do aittreb na fiatha ; 5402 do cbuimniugud na mor-mirbuli ; 5437 do denum toile Dé ; 5445 tanic do fhorce- tul na n- apstal ; 5454 do thidnocul cecha maithiusa, ' rich so as to be able to give ' ; 5458 do erdarcugud a n-anma; 5497. 6501 do ádrad in choimded; 5509 do fhocbuitbed ; 5525 do fhorcetul chaich ; 6564* do molad 7 do etarguide in choim- ded ; 5462 do chomalliud rechta M. ; 6744 do noemad neioh ; 5895 do thidnocul in spiruta ; 5947 do chuinchid a n-an- oraigthe ; 5954 do thincosc a apstal; 6964 do chuinchid bar moltai ; 6056 ; 6059 do thatháir iu molta-sin ; 6121 do shásad bocht ; 6126 do fhógnum chaich ; 6228 do nertad na noeb ; 6229 do thabairt digla ; 6319,22 do chathu- gud fri ; 6430, 01 ni do dígbáil a pene *cht do thormach a pian ; 6427 do legius cech pheccaid ; 6450 do denam aithrige ; 6477 do dichor a cinad ; 6656 do tha- bairt a indmais ass ; 6685 do demniugud a n-irse ; 6767, 69 do thabairt eolais, hicce ; 6972 do adrad in choimded ; 6997 do thaiscélad for ísu ; 7041 do chomailliud in neich ; 7051 do fhegad tire tairngiri ; 7059 do adrad Xt. ; 7075 do thomailt in t-shásta suthain ; 7152 d'erail na ngnim maith ; 7200 do thor- ruma a thrét ; 7243 do acallaim lochta; 7247 do mellad chaich ; 7251 do fhulang na n-eclais ; 7260 do chur in chatha ; 7261 do marbad na Págandai ; 7268 do chobair in chineda; 7287 2 do ascnám fiatha Dé, do thochaithem na fledi ; 7369 d'f ógnam na collai ; 7378 do shined do saegail ; 7508 do chongbail na haithne ; GLOSSAEY. 659 7528 do argain na n-oglach ; 7829. 8355 do thin cose a apstal; 7995 do chomalliud na comairle ; 8113 do thuarcain anma cech pheccthaig ; 8149 do phianad na hanma ; 8358 do chuinchid a n-admolta ; 8396 do molad na háine. When the object of the inf. is a pron., it precedes the infin. as a poss. adj. : cf. 167 do-t tidnocul ; 265 di-a slanugud ; 268 di-a fhollsiugud ; 379 2 di-a leges, hicc ; 389 di-a mugud ; 465 di-a baitssed ; 509 do m'ádnocul ; 540 2 di-a shur, iarraid ; 576 di-a fhiss ; 598 do m'aissep ; 749 di-ar cur ; 806 di-a breith ; 866 di-a rada; 878 di-a forcetul ; 913 di-a had - nocul ; 1014 di-a mbasugud ; 1210 do-m shaerad ; 1680; 2001; 2125; 221 1 2 di-ar pianad 7 di-ar crochad ; 2216 do m'indechad-sa ; 2275; 2314, 15, 19; 2440; 2466; 2617, 24; 2828 da bar treorugud ; 2850 2 , 51 2 do-t bualad, &c. ; 2940; 3044 2 ; 3071, 85, &c. ; 3289, 95; 3314, 97; 3723, 62, 74; 3807, 36, 43, 86. If the inf. is intrans., or without a direct object, simple do precedes the inf. : 900 do chomairle ; 918 do troscad ; 1001 do choitsecht f ri ; 1013 do chathugud fri ; 1222dothomailt; 2065 do hicc; 2256 do thaccra fris; 2651 d'áidmilliud for do mnai ; 3159. 7284 do mes for biu, [con- trasted with 3632 di-a mess beoaib, ' to be judged by the quick ']. 4°. In gen. relation : — 51 tar cend cissa do thabairt ; 356 na rabi esraiss uile do denam ; 911 hi cinaid Eoin d'oigid; 945 di raith in chind do beth occai; 1000 daig bid do chennach; 2130 ar daig na ndoine do breith ; 2359 i cinaid in forcetail do fho- pairt ; 2370 cumachta m'anma do chur uam ; 2441 oc écaine in fhir nóim do crochad; 4026 áilces cech uile do dénum; 5311 comus m'anma do chor uaimm; 7517 comartha in Spiruta do beith i n-a chride ; 8036 attach flatha Dé do thui- decht ; 8037 mian toli Dé do chomalliud ; 7907 cuinchid flaithiusa Dé dothuidecht; 7910 ernaigthe lathi brátha do thidecht. TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. II. If the do form is not used, the inf. will itself take the gen., e. gr. 5955 im chór- dus tabarta almsaine ; 5434 il-loo tai- dechta in spiruta; 6821 comartha techta Xt. 5°. In prepositional relation (with prepp. other than do) : — 1905 denaid suba, ar na sruthib do beth ocaib ; 3028 ar Iudas di-a thidnocul; 3721 ar Iosep do shaerad; 5750 ar na srothaib ... do beith ic a fognam, 5752 ar Xt. . . .do beth ic a fortacht ' ; [the whole sentence in its somewhat com- plicated structure is noteworthy : " the rock was said to follow them, either (a) from the circumstance that the streams (which flowed from the rocks) served them 40 years, or (b) from the fact that Christ (who was denoted by the rock) aided and ruled them;" — the above explanation being alternative to the opinion (6746-47) that the phrase was to be explained as declaratory of the physical origin of the knives used sub- sequently for circumcision] ; 6967 ar fógluim a n-elathan do beth occu ; with cen [q.v.] = negat. inf. : — 4981 is peccad, cen áine do dénum ; 2751 toirsi/ó^&x>, Matt. xxvi. 12.] doit.* [F.] 'finger'; — pi. nom., 1119 lederthar a doti. dolad. [M.] 'distress'; — sg. ace, 2731 no-aentaigset uli in d.-sin; \cf. Oss. iii. 250 ; vi. 14 ; FM. 1770, 'tax, impost']. do-leg-is. ' hard to be cured' ; 7643, 50, peccad d. dolluid. 2477. see luid. dolma. ' delay' ; — sg. ace, 5443 no-co techtand in Sp. d. no doos i n-a gnimaib; [cf. FM. ann. 898, 5A11 -oolbAC ; but ibid. 884, •ootthAi, 'sorrow,' O'Don.]. doman. [M.] 'world'; [domttn 27 : doman 12 ; but in the gen., domain 51 : domuin 1 1449] ; — sg. nom., 2973. 7582. 7664; 1673. 3518. 3618. 3916. 4606. 8123 °un ; ace, 1473. 8122 ; 1452. 1929. 4553. 6379. 7074; (acc-dat.) cus- m8125; don 2973. 3413 ; 1674.6261; fd>n idle d., Vol, 587, 947. 2028 ; 1175. 5286 {'nd) ; for d., 867. 4315. 4976. 5821; 2685 (ar). 5920; fors-in 961. 2273 ; (for-in 360) ; fri d. 1920 ; gen., domain, with omitted art. : after béstib 7201 ; dóinib 3954 ba hecnaide dod. d. ; 6644 is mesa dod. d., [but 3421 procept do uilib d. in d.] ; i nderiud d. 3810. 6274. 7269, [but 5403 co deriud in d.] ; fir d. 1074; oirthur d. 917; thus d. 2011. 3645. 7288. 8398: cf. also 8369 ar chuncid indmais no domain uasail ; with art., in domain, after (cethar-)aird 361. 586. 1112. 5567, 76 ; berlaib 5371. 5402, 24,81. 5570; cendacbaib 5500; cet-iresach 869 ; coradu 1108; (cloeha) cúmtaig2446; duilem 3685 ; eclaisi264; fhátha 8074 ; flathiusa 4720. 4872 ; indmus 4873. 5617. 6006 ; lucht 6377 ; noem (óg) 1443. 1939. 5359. 5629 ; oesaib 3580; oilithrechaib 7197; rigi 3922. (5003.) 7070 ; sailechtu 181 ; seircc 7118 ; sláníccid 1421. 3662. 3954. 5777. 5953; tathchendnaigid 161 ; tuath- aib 6452. domanda. 'earthly'; — sg. nom., A2bl in fechtnaige domunda ; ^ew.,4297 ind fhlaithiusa d. 668 GLOSSAEY. domattu.* [M.] 'want, greediness'; — sg. acc. % 4234 for a ndomattaid 7 dáid- bre, ' for their neediness and poverty'; [cf. Ml. 56 b 25 , gen., in dommatad, 'eges- tatis'; dat., 56 b 26 , tri buith indomataid]. do-mblas. [M.] ' ill-taste ; bitter- ness'; — sg. ace, 3842 tucus form fin- acét 7 d. oéi i cumasc do thabairt dó ; dat., 132. 2869 co nd. ae ; 129 ro- cumscaigit o dh. a serbatad, [Acts viii. 23, a trootnttif An u-f eApbuir'] ; gen., 4310 immad cech sherbi 7 domblais ; [cf. Ps. lxix. 21 ; Job xvi. 13 ; xx. 14, 25, 'oombLAf ; Deut. xxix. 19, T)om- btnr'; Lam. iii. 5, DumbbAf ; and Acts viii. 23, -oomluf ; gen., °Aif, Deut. xxxii. 32; Jer. viii. 14; ix. 15 ; Amos vi. 12, as tbe rendering of ' gall ' ]. domblasta. ' bitter ' ; — 874 usee d.(-ai) do dig ; dat., 131 deoch d'aiceit sbeirb d. do-méla. see toimlim. do-menmnach. ' down-bearted'; — 407 lucht bui co serb d. do-milis. ' un-sweet, bitter'; — pi. gen., 8302 for srothaib na n-usqui nd. domma. 'need'; — sg. ace., 930 ro- fbacaib a athardai tria d. 7 bocbtai; [see domattu]. dómnach. [M.] 'Sunday'; [ó» 327. 2517. 4653. 4929 2 , 33. 6699. 7344, 65: o 18 ] ; — sg. nom., 3584 in d., cét lá na secbtmaine ; 4653 in d., is anóracb ; ace. -dat., 4929 co d. na bésergi ; 327 onoir do'n d. ; 2517. 5440 i nd. [sic corrig.] in[na] cbingcigis ; 4933. 6559 i nd. [or in Of\CACCA 7 gptlAmAC-OA]. dorchaigim.* 'to darken'; — pret. 3 sg., 676 co ro-s-dorchaig grian, cf. Luke xxiii. 45, t>o -oopcuigeAT) An gpiAn ; 7209 in tan ro-dhorchaid 7 ro_ forruamnig. dorchatas. [M.] 'darkness'; — sg. gen., 4335 bia dóib immad ndorchatais n-iffernndi. dorchatu. [M.] 'darkness'; — sg.nom., 34 tanic d. dar grein ; 675. 2894 tanic d. dermáir dar dreich thalman (for in tir) ; 6324 tanic d. tairis, 'over the mountain'; ace, 7759 a chur is-in dorchatu ["taid?~\ ichtarach ; gen., 3785 i flaithemnus dorchatw [read °tad (?)] in éca ; dat., 3776 i ndorchadu iffirn, [nom. for dat. (?), but the word is here used without, case- variation in sg.] ; [cf. FM. ann. 1493 "oopcACA "óeipró An Laoi]; — pi. dat., 4669 is-na dorchataii immech- trachaib. do-riacht. ' came' ; — pret. 3 sg., 2150 670 GLOSSARY. d. fer dib chuice ; 3 pi., 5S0 3 doriacht- sat co r-Koim ; (dep.) 190 o dhoriacht- atar connice-sin ; [see riacht 628, (ro)- siacht 1873]. doridise. ' again' ;— 788. 1037. 1183 2371. 4848. 4953. 5266. 5462. 6020. 6468. 6588, 94. 6671, 97. 6732. 7038. 7268; doridisi 121. 775. 1545,60. 1874, 95. 2003. 2147. 2408. 2550. 2635, 37. 2703, 28. 2814. 3057, 60, 63. 3106, 54, 85. 3361. 3431. 3521. 3624. 4052. 4320. 5266. 5312. 5461 ; doridisse 6028 ; dori- thisi 1700 ; (cf. arts). do-rig-n-, -rinn-. see dognim. do-rimim.* 'to recount'; — pres. 3 pi., 6281 amal dorrimet na scribenna ; [see tu\rmim~\. dorn. [M.] 'fist';— pi. dat. (ace), 117 ro s-buailset di-a mbassaib 7 dor- naib ; 2143 co r-thuaircset he di-a hdornu . do-roegra. 'chose'; — pret. 3 sg., 2979 (apstal), d. Isu i n-apstaldacht ; 5083 (cathraig) doroega in Coimdiu ocaib; cf. (ro)-togad 317. do-róiscim.* 'to surpass'; — pres. 3 sg., doróisce 3577 d. cech n-etargna ; 3658 d. cech Spirut ; 7018 d. in t-ór cech tinde amal d. in rig inna huli ; 8028 d. cech ernaigthe ; doroisci 3609 d. cech soil amain. do-rdn-. see dognim. dortad. [M.] 'spilling'; — sg. worn., 7605 ata d. fola ; inf. of doirtim. dorumenar, -atar. see toimnim. dorus. [M.] ' door'; — sg. nom., 1048 ro-daingniged d. a cathrach ; 2960 d. na cubacla ; 6906 ba dúntai doras na flatha nemda; voc, 8174 a dorus [leg. °uis] inrn; ace., 351, 52. 1012, 22. 2958, 60. (dun-, oslaic-) d. na huama ; ace. -dat., 1034. 3695. 3805 co d. ; 3182 dar d. in lis; 2932,53, 65 ford.; 1018.1405.1511. 1701. 6303. 7171, 83 i nd. ; 6330 ic d. airther-descert ; 2952 glas iarnaigi for doras ; 1045 hi ndoras ; — pi. ace., dóirrsi 3874, 80 ; doirrsi 3868, 84, 89, 91, 98 (dun-, oslaic-); doirsi 1152; dat., dóirr- sib 3882 daingniugud for do d. ; doirsib 6318 no-ernatis i nd. ; 7805 tanic tar d. mo chuirp ; (=abl. absol.) doirsib foriat- ta ib) 6672, 85. 6742, 44, 51. 6820, 67 . 6905 dorsib f. do-shaig-id. see saigid. doti. 1119. see dóit. dotresed. 1859. see atracht, ergim. douicim. 750. see tuicim. draic. [F.] 'dragon': — sg.nom., 333 bui d. duaibsech ; 343, 49 dú i-ta in d. ; draicc 2487 in d. dermair ; 2496 taifnig- ther in d. ; 6290 ba dea in d. ; voc., 2502 a draicc ; ace, dracoin 4847 tuinsema in d. ; 6285 cuimleng do-rigne fris-in d. ; 6296 [co] r-fhodail in d. i noi rannaib ; dat., 336 idbartaib do'n dracon-sin, but 2487 (suth nime) ticed do'n draic- sin ; gen., dracon 337 tinfed na d. ; 339 tria neim na d. ; 354 o plaig na d. ; but 6286 i ndeilb dracoine dermaire ; and also 2489 timthirigi na draice. draid, draidecht. see drui. drantaig-im.* 'to snarl': — pret. 3 sg., 79 ro-drantaig 7 ro-nocht a fiacla ; 3 pi., 2771 ro-dn/ntaigetar 7 ro-dréstan- aigset a máint 7 a fhiacla ; [cf. the well-known song beginning a fe^n- be».\n cpíon ati •op^ncÁin.] dream. ' portion, troop ; some ' ; — sg. nom., 246 in drea>»[:] bui cen baitssed ; 2175 drem do na Farsaidib ; 7257 in drem aile ; ace, 348 beir dream do na brathrib leat ; 1950 mellaid in drém na techtait in fir Dia ; [cf. Matt, xx. 10, aj\ ■oceAC-o -oo'n celt) -opeim]. drech. [F.] 'face; surface'; — tg* dat., dreich 675 tanic dorchatu dar d. thalman ; 2338 do-rat sigin croiche Xt. i n-a d. ; 3099 is -at cara iar nd. 1 deilb. dredenosta. 247. see tre-d 3 . dreimm. [X.] 'ascent, climbing';— sg. nom., 8095, 96 is d. doccomal d. na secht nime ; [cf. LB. 141 £ 29, ni fetar a dreim for a hardi ; BB. 474 a 3 ; SM. iii. 182, t)peiTnetinAib; cf. t)péitn- ipe, Gen. xxviii. 12]. P GLOSSARY. 671 dréntaigretar. see drantaigim. dréstanaigrim.» 'to show the teeth [?];'*— pret. 3 pi., 2771 ro-dréstanaigset a máint 7 a fhiacla i n-agaid N. ; in YBL. p. 817, we have no ^ne-rroAicheA-oAn 7 no TieAnnrcnAroeATJAn a mAinc 7 a p acLa, ' frementes et stridentes dentibus suis'; cf. BB.451, dresdernach afhiacal, dentibus infrendens,' Virg. iii. 664. driuchtaim. ' to murmur '(?) ; — pret. 3 pi., 3905 ro-n-driuchtatar co Xt. ; 3912 ro-driuchtatar na demnu co n- aduath ; in YBL. 834, we have in the corresponding passages, "oonu aVIatja^ o pich mon 7 A'oubnA'OAn ; and "oobTog- at)A]\ 7 'oahua'ILa'oaia ; cf. O'C. Led., 564, -pÁ Aoib 5 An -on-iuc, ' without a frown.' droch-. 'bad, evil'; only in cpds., cf. droch-aesa 4644; -amus 5017, 'evil troops' ; -ceird 7607 ; -duine, -dóine 2698. 7419. 7683; 3998. 4159,91,98. 4205, 10. 4925; 4216. 5791; -esim- plair 747/ 1 ; -fhechsanaib 7802, 'vicious glances'; -fhéichem 4332, 'harsh credi- tor'; -fetka 8357, 'disquiet'; -forcedlaide 4645; -gnima 7547; -gnimrada 1392. 2650.7496; -iartaigi 3283, 'ill conse- quences'; -muinnter 4309, 34. 4885. 6164; -rati 723, ' evil thoughts'; -shaint 7714 ; -smuaintigib 7802 ; -shómpla 7473. drol.* 'hook, hasp' ; — pi. nom., [for ace,~\ 3874 tabraid druil iarnaigi form, where YBL. 832 has -oAinpnpch o gÍAfAib iAnnAiT)i iac ; [cf. ME. 58, coine co trottoLAib oin -o'a fopiAnn, ' cauldron with golden hasps to move it,' O'Don. ; cf. LB. 226 a6 cuirid sabai 7 druil iaraind forru ; 214 37 tria drol a delci]. drong. [F.] 'throng, multitude'; — sg. nom., 848 d. mor di-a miledu lais ; 2665. 2795, 99 d. do na hlud. ; 2669 d. da bar cined ; 7673 in cet d. dib ; ace, 3359 ro-ráid fria droing do doinib ; but 2623 atconnairc drong do na hlúdaidib ; 2961 co fhacutar chucu drong do mile- daib ; — pi. nom., dronga 380 do-ronsat na d.-sin comarli; 2547 atrachtsat d. écraibdecha ; ace, drungu 8263, 88. 8316 iter, la d. demnu; — dual nom., 7672 atat da dhruing aile ; [cf. Gen. iv. 20, ACA1|A riA -ontnnge ; FM. ann. 1597 ; Acts xxvi. 13]. dronnach. ' hump-backed' (?) ; — sg. nom., 2788 ro-bádus d. o ruccad me. drúi. [M.] 'wizard; druid'; — sg. nom., drúi 1172 se-ci-p d. ; drdi 1175, 78, 82, 92. 1738. 1845; but also druid 1728, 30, 37 ; voc, 181 1 a drdi cuilech ; ace, druid 1645 cathugud fri Simon d. ; 1723 ro-molsat in n-í S. d. ; drdid 2174 ro-fhóid in d.; dat., druid 1699 fo-r-dam- air ó Shimon d. ; drdid 1\11 ro-creit do'n d. ; gen., druad 1184 gnimrada in d. ; 1736 soeb-forcetul in d. ; — pi. nom., drúide 335. 378. 6970 ; drdide 6970 ro- ptar d. rigda ; 2838 na draide Indecdai . but also druid 7 04 5 ; drdid ( 7 5 9 . 7 1 1 la ) 7090. 7117; ace, drúide 7001 ro-gairm na d.; dráide 6996 no-fhúided na d. ; 2256 cuirset draide Farsaide ; 7067 in redlu res-na draide ; dat., drúidib 6926 (uide) do na dru. ; 7012 testa in rédlu o na d. ; drdidib 6931 ro-arthraig do na d. ; 7094 redlu res-na d. ; gen., druad 3430. 6965. 7050 nathrachaib, cenel, rem- techtus na iid. drúidecht. [F.] ' wizardry, magic art';— sg. ace, 785. 2198 tria d. ; 1187 co ro-laa-su ass a draidecht ; gen., drai- dechta 786. 1172, 77, 81 eladu d. ; in 1757 tria t'eladain ndráidecht-su [sic]. druimm. [N.] 'back'; in phrase druim(m) tar ais, 'topsy turvy' 4392. 7798; — sg nom., 3319 a dhruim sair; voc, 8227 a druimm fri sognimaib : [cf. BM. 293 £ 13 ; a druim re seisi, transl. by O'C, M. $ C. iii. 396, ' thou forsaker of science']; ace-dat., 1170 plag- bemend dar a drum ; 2108 lama i cúibrech fria a drúimm; 2213 ro- cenglatar a láma iar n-a druim; [cf. Ml. 44a 16 , 51a 8 ; dat., "onuitn, 1 Kings xiv. 9 ; Ps. exxix. 3 ; often in t>o "óntnm, 072 GLOSSAEY. 'by reason of, on the score of,' FM. ann. 1600, but cf. also ctaip. *oo "6., Hid., 1462. 1517; gen., •opotriA Oss. i. 150; Prov. x. 13; pi., -opornAnnA, Oss. iii. 94 ; Ezek. x. 12 ; viii. 16 ; gen., -opum- ■mAti, FM. ann. 1247]. druing-. see drong. drtJis. [F.] 'adultery; lust';— 7431 in uair dognither in d. ; ace, 7441 furailes in d. ; 7443 na denamm d. ; 7445 tria d. ; 7450 ; dat., 7427 salcbad <5'n d. ; gen., drúisi 7442, 53 peccad na d. ; 7768 secb gnéthib ele na d. ; 7429 do thenid na druissi ; [this is pronounced dnuish in Munster, while in the North, as in Scotch Gaelic, mnd becomes mrá, and in Meath ' bone,' cnÁim, is kraiv]. drúth. 'lecherous'; — sg. dat., 7458 ico'n duine d. drut. 'shutting'; — sg.dat. {inf.) 1014 p 'tchotar do dhrut na huama ; [in Mod. Ir. the verb T>puro means (1°) to move, •opuTO UAim a-tiaIX, ! move away from me,' T>puro Auonn, 'come near'; cf. Matt. iii. 2, x>o "opuit) pib ; Acts xxi. 33; Deut. xxx. 20, -opuTope cu pip; 1 Sam. ix. 29, "oo "óptiro pé pómpA ; but it also means (2°) to shut, Gen.vii. 16, x>o •optut) ah cijeApriA Aip Apci£ ; Matt, xxiii. 13, *oo bpi£ go tropuí'ocí pio^AC-o, neitne pip nA'OAOim'b ; cf. LB. 136 a 10 drutid friú ann-sin co mboi oc coistecht friu, ' he draws near to them' ; cf LL. 34/314 ro-iad impi a da rigid | Mall do'n banba blatt-bilig || ra-s-druit ria 'cich is ria 'cness | mar bad hi a ben bith-diless ||, ' she pressed him to her bosom'; MR. 284 t>o -opuit) C. a borni pe caca 7 pe dug nA CAtmAn, 'he pressed his foot']. dú. [M.] 'place';— 93. 188. 628. 838. 1568. 4351. 6904 dú i mbia, 'a place where'; ace. 1568 cuindig in du i-tatt; dat., 269. 3222. 4294 in each dú, ' everywhere'; usu. in phr. co dú 2986. 4407. 4700. 5064. 5406. 5644. 5785. 6963. 6197. 6689. 7837 (is e leth atóibe la I.), (6689 = as dluith) co dú i n-epert ria sund, ' close to the place where he says before.' duaibsech. 'gloomy'; — sg. nom., 333 draic d. ; 8197 teglach dub dorcha d. ;— pi. gen., 8278. 8308 na ndeinna nd. ; [variously rendered by O'Don., FM. 844, 'sorrowful,' 917, 'fierce': cf. ME. 294, "ouAbAip, 'oppression,' 230, ■ouAibpje, ' irksomeness,' 216, pepj;- •ouAibpec, 'furious'; 294 'terrible'; FM. 1405]. duaid. ' ate'; — perf. 3 sg., 520 uair na duaid-si[u]m na srubana; 3 pi., 1910 co nduatar biasta he ; 6328 aduatar ; [cf. •OUA1T), Acts xx. 11; *ouA*OAp, Matt, xiii. 4 ; xiv. 20, "ouacatdap]. dualaig-. [F.] 'vice, sin'; — sg.nom., 8017 d. in chráis ; ace, 4952 tria d. in chrais ; 5832 traethus d. inna maidmige ; 6876 fris-in d. (in ecnaig) ; 7100 di- chuirid uainn d. in diumais ; 8040 laid uainn d. na toirsi saegulla ; dat., 4821, 22 aimsiged d. ; gen., 5618 tria indar- bud cecha dilalchi ; — pi. nom., duailche 4613 triallait na d. immresain fris-na súalchib ; 5613 logfaither bar n-uile d. ; 8386 atat cóic d. ; dtialchi 8021 ; ace, dualchi 3552 deirges a d. ; 5205 dogniamm d. ; 5615 dichurid d. ; 7110 traethus d. a cholla ; dat., dualchib 3455 anad d. ; 4104 mi-na chometa in uaisle ar d. ; 4162 for a nd. ; 4911, 14 scarthain fri d. ; 4947. 5304, 07, 27 co d. ; 5333 élnide o d. ; 5975 na ro-dilsige a anmain do d. ; 7949 co n-eplemar i n-ar nd. ; 7977 ar ar nd. ; 8058 dilgud do mo d. ; gen., dualach 3544 arsaidecht bar nd. ; 4980 do leigius a d. ; 7964 dichor d. dualcus. [M.] 'right; due'; — sg. dat., 7018, 19, 21 a [=ex] d. arigdatta, a diadachta, a doenachta, ' by right of,' &c. ; [cf. Eom. xiii. 7, CAbpuró a n-ouAtguptionAbtiiie t)AOinib; Nenn. 188, a miAl/up tnic e-pcA]. dub. ' black, dark'; — sg. nom., 1966 folt cas d. fair ; 8101 slog d. ; 8197 teg- lach ; 8298 tegdais; voc, 8237 a chré chír-dh. ; 8270 a chuithem d. ;— pi. GLOSSAEY. 673 nom., duba 375 mill d. ingnacha ; 8137 slóig d. ; dat., 8245 i clusalaib duba ; 8308 oc na slogaib dubaib ; gen., 8176. 8273 na ndemna nd. ; 8302 na n-usqui nd. ; — compar., 2103 duibither gual a gnúis ; [cf. dub-gorm, dub-glas]. duba. 'gloom'; — sg. nom., 307 d. 7 torrsi do na genntib ; [cf. FM. ann. 1601 (p. 2288) "outoA 7 "oogAitp, ' melancholy and anguish']. clubaclius. [M.] 'sadness, gloom'; — sg. nom., 7430 ata si i n-a d. d'ainglib nime ; [cf FM. ann. 1467 m hi gboip f AOgAboA nAc •oubActip a 'oei^et)]. dubaigi. [F.] ' melancholy ' ; — sg. ace. j 4352 etarscéra cech torsi 7 cech d. ; [cf. LB. 141 a 1 is and-sin ba du- baige mor do'n Bethil]. dubaim. ' to grow black ; to blacken ' ; — pres. 3 pi., 8132 cid ma dubait do chossa ; — pret. 3 sg. (dep.), 8185 is e sin ro-n-dubustar fén amal atái. dubairt, &c. see atberim. dubalta. ' double ; connected by a double bond ' (?) ; — pi. nom., 7503 nach fil nech acht braithre d., ' brothers physi- cally and spiritually.' dúb-g-lasaim.* 'to grow black and green ' (?) ; — pres. 3 pi., 8131 cia banait 7 dúb-glasait do beoil. dúb-g-orm. 'black-blue'; — pi. gen., 8256 a ádbai na ndoel nd.-g. dúil. [F.] ' creature ; element ' ; — sg. nom., 4021 cech d. do neoch techtus bethaid ; 6753 is riarach cech d. di-a i duilemain; voc, 8280 a duil is mesa; ace, 5463 sech cech nd., ' (in fire) rather 1 than in any other element' ; 1376 dar in u nli dul; but 4348 tigerna for in uli dúl 1 ar-chena' ; — pi. nom., duile 146 do-rala na d. do chumscugud ; 149 ro-chraithit na d. ; 151 2 na d. corpdai, aicside ; 3368 is iat na marb-d. ; dúile 3405 at lána na d. dim-sa ; 3406 ni chumgat na d. a thairchell ; 3624 athnuidignter na d. ; dat., duilib 4490 is uadata fatsine do d. petarlaicthe ; 6380. 8281 (airchindech) (mesa) do na hulib d. ; gen., dúla, almost always coimdiu (&c.) na hdúla 1597. 1613. 3466 (slaníccid). 4290. 4675. 4941. 5562. 5893. 6099. 6120, 40, 74. 6374 6204 ic follamnacht a dula ; 6980 fo aicned na ndula ; dúlai 4348. 6024 ; but dúl 1807, 54 duilem na n-uli d. ; [cf. Ml. 42b 12 , gen., inna dolo; b 18 inna ndule; 51 d 13 inna duli (nom.)']. dúileni. [M.] 'creator'; — sg. nom., 1807, 54. 6616 d. na n-uli dul; 3685 d. in domain ; ace, duilemain 3369 ro- chóiset and. ; 8145 ro-aentaig (in anim) fria a duilem[ain] i n-a maithiusaib ; dat., 6753 is riarach cech duil di-a duilemain; gen., dúileman 4138 tarfás dó lám in du. ; °mun 2570 fiad gnúis in d. ; 7194 i fiadnaise in du. duille. ' foliage ' ; — sg. nom., 872 dulli crand palmi ; ace., 7275 do-s-beir duille la torad for préma na crand. dúin(d). see prep. do. duine. [M.] 'man ; a person, homo'; 2474. 2504. 3360. 4710. 7318. 7491 ' anyone ' ; (cf. 5720 is e in duine cdm- lan in fer 7 in ben;) — sg. nom., 1759. 1842. 1983, 88. 2387. 2474, 81. 2584. 2600, 49 2 . 88. 2698. 2705. 47 +5'~; voc,, 1134. 3930. 4718, 24. 4845, 50, 54+ 12 ; ace, 507. 1986. 2702. 3268. 3302. 3542. 3756 + 33 ; dat., 2505. 2644, 97. 2733. 3360. 3834. 3985. 4224+ 24 ; gen., depend, on ainm 5085 ; almsu 5973 ; animm 5397. 5637. 6272. 7419. 7537 ; bás 7811 ; cend 6370 ; corp 3545. 7429 ; delb 3900 ; dochumm 4616 ; faitsine 7318 ; folad 1767 ; forcetul 3976, 84. 5581 ; fortacht 7095 ; fuath 7487 ; fuil 2729. 2843. 3283; imarbus 4220; ind- musa 6133, 35 ; leptha 7777 ; leth iarthair 7703 ; [Xt. mac d. 5041, 43, 67. 5143, 44. 5302, but elsewhere mac in d. 2272. 3070. 3157. 8376]; marbad 7491 ; menma 5580, 82. 7105 ; peccad 6428. 7649 ; pian 4278 ; pócad 7696 ; seta 3949. 4011 ; — pi. nom., dóine 1426. 1954. 2482. 2510. 2675. 4286. 4844+9; do° 2223 ; da 7444 ; voc, dóine 3360. 5963 ; do° 2802. 3482. 3540. 5612. 674 GLOSSAEY. 6491 ; ace., dome 1813. 2482. 2591. 4191. 6855; do° 1862. 2509, 92 + 3 ; ddine 7662. 7752 ; dat., dóinib 1663. 2345, 49,78. 2451. 3421, 97 + 30 ; do° 767. 1952. 2054. 2354, 55+ 11 ; dd° 1138. 1544. 5899 + 4 ; da° 1135, 6445, 8359; (once daine 4277 do na huilib d.) ; gen., dóine [o 12 , o 11 , d x 1142, a 1 1132], depend. onádnocul3236; aittreb2504; animmib 6394 ; anmanda 2386 ; belraib 5909 ; betha 7923; cenél 1751; (tar) cend 2087 ; comlin 5100 ; corpaib 7022 ; (ar) dáig 2130 ; (fo) dáig 2279 ; derrite 5127 ; follamnacht 6247 ; hie 2352 ; lama 1132, 42. 2521. 2830; malart 4950; oirdned 4878; sásad 6122; sid- aigthig Dé 7 d. 7828 ; tesorcain 3470 ; todernam 6557. duine-marbad. [M.] ' manslaugh- ter, murder'; — sg. ace., 7470 na dena d.-m. ; 2811 tria d. ; dat., 7471 cóio gnethi ico 'n d. ; 7482, 89. 7526 ; gen., 7472. 7527 in gné d.-marbtha; 7524 lucht in d.-marbtha. duine-marbthach. ' murderous ; murderer'; — sg. nom., 7483 is d.-m., in t-íí dobeir f uath ; 7510 dénand in d.-m. náimdenus for leith fria cech persain do'n trinóit. duin-orcain. [F.] 'man-slaying'; — sg. ace., 4206, llbidbafor and.-o.; 4208 ni hairmither amal d.-o. ; [cf. FM. ann. 1601, p. 2250, -ounorpene]. duin-orcnid. [M.] ' man-slayer ' ; — sg. nom., 3262 Barabás d.-oicnig; 1865 Petar duin-ergnaid J écraibdech. dúire. [F.] 'hardness'; — sg. ace., 3472 co ro-dichuir d. J accairbe in forcetail rechtaide ; 3556 fortamlugud for d. cride ; 8178. 8269 (adamaint) (a charrac) ar d. fri forcetul ; [cf. Nenn. 252; Lect. 281; FM. ann. 1567, 're- soluteness']. dúiscim. ' to awaken, call up (the dead, devils)'; — pres. 2 sg., 783 cid di-a ndusci i n-arn-agaid infernoem ; — eon- suet. 3 sg., 7720 co nduiscend se ferg Dia ; — imper. 3 sg., 5826 dusced in cotultach ;—fut. 3 sg., 2267 duiscebaid in coimdiu faid duib ; — pret. 3 sg., 1073 is é Dia ro-n-dúsaig o marbu ; 1357 ro-n-dúsaig na marbu; 2198 ro-dusig demnu ; — pass. fut. 3 sg., 7819 bail a nduiseochar (cech ni) hi t-agaid ; — pret. 3 sg., 1299 in t-íí ro-dúisced ann, 'the resuscitated person.' dul. 'going'; (inf. of do-luid); — folld. by prepp., as, dar, do, dochumm, f°if or >f r i, h o, tre ;) 2467 ni fhetaim dul beo esti ; 2739 d. as in pelait ; 5754 d. dar sruth ; 5216 do'n glanruin ; 7296 dochumm na bethad ; 6700 dochumm in ádnocail ; 7520 fó breith na tri persan ; 3450 crich do dh. forinforbunn rechtaide; 3640.4271 f or nefni ; 5641 for recht n-imdibe ; 769 fri crand crochi; 2364. 5223 fri croich ; 57 is-in tech ; 401, 02 i mbás ; 2050 i cennadaig aile; 2099. 4740, 43, 56. 4910 i ndi- thrub ; 4629 is-in tempul ; 5340, 48 i ndail chuirp Xt. ; 6440, 61 i nder- chained ; 6455 il-loc aile ; 6749 is-in tegdais ; 7583 in doman do dh. a ndith air; 7584 a mbisech ; 8317 a n-ifem ; 7951 o Dia; 8151 in fhétfad d. trit imach. [Besides dul, we find a form dula, orig. gen.: cf. 8215 niro-airigsium fort . . . áilcius dula dochum nime, ocut, 'the desire of going'; 8154 daig dula trempu imach ; but also outside of the gen. relation : cf. 446 do-raidset fhrium, dula uaimm ar do chend-su; 2527 cubaid do, dula co hescop ; 8208 lecar di dula, ' it is permitted to her to go'; 8212 (is) maith latt dula, 'you wish to go'; 8217 cindus lamai dula, ' how darest thou go ?] '; — the dat. form with do, do dhul, is only used in the construction = Lat. ace. cum inf. : cf. 401 me do dh. i mbás, ' better that I should go to death,' cf. 402; 3450 crich do dh. for in forbunn ; 4629 Isu do dh. is-in tempul; 5641. 7583 in doman do dh. a ndith air, ' better that the world should go to loss for him, (should be lost to him) ' ; with iar, 57 iar ndul GLOSSAEY. 675 is-in tech do, f after his going into the house'; 5754iarnduldo'nphopul, 'after the people had gone'; oc 2113. 6700. 8317 ; often simple ace 2050, 99. 2467. 2835. 8151. dull. 2287. see dall. dulli. 872. see duille. duma. ' cairn, mound ' ; — sg. nom., 1576 ro-suidiged ind. ; ace, 1571 fuarus d. cloch ; 1573 ro-chlaidset in d. ; [cf. Nenn. 66 n ; pi. ■outfiA'ÓA cjviat), FM. ann. 1600, p. 2210]. dúnad. [M.] 1° ' shutting,' inf. of follg. ; 2° ' dwelling, abode,' 4354 ; — sg. ace, 355 o atcondcatar in dunad-sin furri, ' when they saw that the dragon had been effectively shut up'; dat., 3698 in carcair do beth fo'n nd. cetna, * the prison had still the same fastening on it'; gen., 4354 is ed bias do rigaib in dúnaid-sin (2) ; [cf. Oss. iv. 296, irmifiT> •o'jnp in "ounAro in ni pn ; ibid. v. 14, if-in "ouriAt), 'in the fortress': FM. ann. 1600, m p\Aibe "oúnAró T>ioJAirin]. dúnaim. 'to shut'; — pres. 1 pi., 6868 ho dúnmait-ne ar cetfaide fria cech n-olec ; — imper. 2 sg., 351 dun dorus na huama ; 7997 dun tar th' éis, 1 shut (the door) after thee'; 2 pi., 1012 dunaid dorus na huama ; 3874 dúnaid bar ndóirrsi ; — fut. 2 sg., 351 in tan dunfa hi ; — s-pret. 2 pi., 3726 in tan ro-dúnsaid-si form-sa in carcair ; 3 pi., 1022 ro-dúnsat dorus na huama dib, ' shut it upon them.' dunta. 'shut, closed'; — sg. nom., 6905 co mba dúntai il-ló brátha doras na flatha nemda; ace, 2960 dorus na cubacla d'fhagbail d. ; dat., 3713 élód : as in carcair d. ; 3725 tanacais as in carcair wdunta [sic]. dúr. 'hard'; — sg. nom., 4656 beth borb 7 d. o cridhe ; 4919, 8281 forcetul d. (na n-eretecda), (diabuil). dúr-cride. ' hard-hearted ' ; — sg. voc, 3928 a doeráin d. dtirda. 'hardened'; — sg. voc, 8232 a d. fri comull forcetail ; 8268 a d. dub TODD LECTURE 8EKIES, VOL. II. dorcha ; [cf. FM. ann. 1601, piuif •oopfvÓA, ' grim visages']. duma. see dorn. dús. = df kites, 'to see if,' 'to find out ' ; — 2636 dus in fillfet doridisi ; 6336 ba cuntabairt leo dus in ba dil- main doib, ' they doubted whether ' ; 6341 ro-fóidset techta dus cid dogentais, ' to learn what they sbould do'; 7222 i comairle dus cid dogéndáis fria ; [cf. Ml. 35 b- 4 , dus cia atrebea is-in cha- thraig; MR. 60, "otif in but) fopAiT) a cupuf ; ibid., "01A flf 1t1 UlCpVOIf]. dúsaig 1 . see dúiscim. dúscad. [M.] ' awakening ' ; — sg. ace, 3437 cia dogena a d., ' who will awake him ' ; dat., 7725 cá hingnad ét 7 ferg do d. air; [cf. MR. 202, T>0 -OUfCAT) ■oibepgf]. duthaig-. 'hereditary'; — sg. ace t 4477 tanic co a chathraig ndúthaig ; [if. MR. 80, flAiciuf riAc "oucAig ■OAtn, 'a kingdom which is not due to me,' O'Don.]. dúthracaim.* 'to desire'; [cf. RC» vi. 149];— pres. 3 pi, 6249 frithorcuin amal dúthracait ; genly. dep., pres. 1 sg., 4007 duthracur-sa co niptis dirge mo shéta; [cf. FM. vol. iii., p. 1804, note a ]; — P er f- 3 sg., dúthracair 1672 is e d. a malairt fén ; 4762 nach cumaing ingreim mar d. ; 8367 du. a thomailt ; [cf. Ml. 49 a 17 , du-fu-tharctar, ' they wished ' ; 52, 1. 9, du-d-futharcair ; 54 a 28 , huare du-n-futharset ; FM. ann. 1583]. dúthracht. [F.] 'wish; good- will/ often preceded by cain, 'good will,' q. v. ; — sg. nom., 5437 oen indithim 7 oen d. occu uli; ace-dat., 4742 dochoidó d. a menman ; 6565 fódmaim na piana-sa <5-m thoil 7 ó-m d. ; gen., duthrachta 1405 teit do chomallad ad.; [cf. ML 33 b 3 , ho duthracht, 'ex voto'; MR. 300]. dúthrachtach. ' willing ; kindly- disposed'; — sg. nom., 1662 is e ba d. 7 ba trocar im na huilib dóinib ; ace (fern.), 8053 do-rigne ernaigthe ndulh- 2X 676 GLOSSAEY. rachtaig co Dia; — adv., 4673. 5819. 8062, 67, 70 co d. ; or with cain 7956, and 6040 co cóen-d. ; — 2nd compar., 7849 cu mad duthrachtaigite dobermais ar menmain, ' by which the more readily '; [cf. Ml. 49 c 1 , neph-dudracht- ach, ' indo eccAitú cobÍAÓ fpiu, ' the fleet met them '] ; see ecmong. écmais. ' absence' ; — only in dat. sg., 1060 atú i n-a hé., 'I have been absent from it (the city)'; 3010 boegal i n-e. omain ; 4971 is maith mor in almsa i n-é. naháine; 5435 ro-boiT. in n-a n-e., ' T. was not present with them'; 6862 is dorcha cech oen i n-e. ecnai, ' when wisdom is not present'; 8384 is marb in corp i nd-e. in anma; [cf. FM. 1426 gAc pefvAnn "oa moAoi inA neccniAif . . . "oo beic aja CAbAc aca, ' all the lands that had been alienated'; ibid. 1504, co befjAAice iriAf\ neccmAif, ' scattered away from us.'] ecmong, °moc. 'occurrence'; [RC. vi. 137, aith-com-ang; ad-cumaing, lcmi\ ; — only in phr., i n-ecmong na ree-si, 1104, 06 °moc. 1475 °mung. 1628. 6523, 32, 'on the occurrence of this period,' 'at 2X2 678 GLOSSAEY. this time'; [cf. O'C. Lett. 608; FM. ann. 922, ' they left the country at the end of that time,' (glossed .1. 1 troeinet)): ibid. 939, ' they were for nine months feasting there, and at the end of that time, &c.' ; 1022, 1 necriiAinj tiAOi tnb'liA'ónA ia]a ccac C. U., 'at the end of nine years after,' &c] ecna. [F.] 'knowledge'; [EC. vi. 137, aith-gen, adgen ; áithgne = écne]; ■ — sg. nom., 282 is hi a e. ; 314 e. derri- scaigtech; 6862, 65 ine.; 7106 fáiltniges ind e. diadai; ace, 3963 ranic a less e. ; 7103 di-a fhoillsigDia ecnai ; dat., 1651 comorha Xt. i n-e. ; 4112 i nd-e. ; gen., 526 clu crahuid 7 e. ; 3237 comartha a n-e. ; 3659. 4490. 6493 rath e. 7 fátsine; 3961, 68, 74 (°nai) 6237 immad e. ; 6238 do thopur e. na deachta ; 6862 i n-ecmais ecnai; 8377 áine o fhoglaimm e. Dé ; hut also with mas. art., 6861 iar comairle in ecnai ; 6901 topur in fir- ecnai. écnach. [N.] 'blasphemy; insult'; — sg. nom., 6433, 4, 5, 7 e. na trinóti ; ace, 479 doneth é. Xt., 3342; 1729 (tarla) foré. Petair ; 3162, 66 do-rigne e, ; 3163 ro-chualabar in e. ; 6875 ro- étsium fri he. ; 8120 cret tái cen e. ; dat., 1126. 2196. 3327. 4520 oc e. ; gen., 6877 dualaig in ecnaig ; — pi. ace, 83 tuc na hatbise 7 na hecnaige; \cf. Ml. 48 b 18 ind écndaig dorigensat Assair do Dia ; 43b ls 'blasféma hostium verba' .1. écndaig- thidi .1. dorigensat som do eenduch Dbb]. ecnaid. [M.] 'sage; adj., wise'; — sg. nom., 3597. 4060. 4261. 4518. 4660, 65. 4940, 75. 5593. 5616. 5927. 7519. 7607, 94. 7726, 91. 7814. 8061 (ol, ar, atbeir, adeir) in t-e, ; 5590 ba forcetlaid ro-e. na ngennte; gen., 2441 oc écaine in fhir nóim e. do croohad; — pi. nom., ecnaide 6291. 6401 na he. ; but 7742 at- berait ind ecnaid, (where note the O. Ir. form of the art.) ; voc, 19 a sruthi ecnaide ; ace, ecnaide 378 ro-tinoiled a dhruide 7 a e. ; 6819 een a he. ; dat., ecnaidib 1670 forcetul sain do na he. 4662 at serb fiad e. ; — compar., 3969 rig bus ecnaide in-dai ; super., 3953 is é S. ba hecnaide do doinib domain; [cf. LB. 130)8 30 bud ecnaidiu]. écnaiglm.* ' to blaspheme ' ; — see pres. 3 pi. (modal), 2175 ro-fhóid . . . co ro-écnaigitís ainm meic Dé. écne. see Seen. écnech. 'violent'; — 394 basgaire co serb é. etuailngech. écoir. 'injustice; adj., unjust'; — sg. nom., 797 é. in a ndernus fris ; 3679, 84 ba hé. dóib ; ace, 4211 is bidhado'n Ch. for cech n-ecoir ; 6603 na bi for comror- cain na for e. ; {fern.) 7820 tucais toil é. ; dat., 792 cecha ndernai do ecóir; 5259 fédliugud is-in cinded e. ; 2127 a shoud o é. ; gen., 2241 i cinaid cech ecora ; 3638 oc athi bar col 7 bar n-écora; — compar., 4085 cia is écora do thoccrad. écomland. 'anguish'; — sg. gen., 8316 dogniat nuall-guba ndermáir . . . (n-atruaig) n-écomlaind; [cf. Oss. in. 192, opiAt) bocn eugcotritAinn]. écosc. ' form' ; — sg. nom., 6441 e. na cinad ; 6442 in n-é. ; dat., 1546 tanic G-. is-ind e. cetna ; 4154 i n-é. co n-uamun in choimded ; 6613 menma fherrda i n-é. banda. écraibdech. ' unbelieving ' ; — sg. nom., 1866 é. e-side; (ntr.) 6438 cride n-e. ; 6647 in rig ecc. ; ace, 1110 las-in forcongarthid n-é. ; 6626 imo'n córaid n-ecc. ; gen., 6062 diumus ind ecraib- thig; — pi. nom., ecraibthig (as subst.) 165. 5014. 5932. 6396. 6594 ("dig) na he. ; (adj.) écraibdecha 2489 timthirigi e. ; 2547 dronga é. ; 5151 Iúdaide e. ; ace, °decha 1862 na dóine é. ; 3392 na coime- taigi é. ; 4517 na cendaige e. ; °dechu 1108 coradu é. ; 4001 idnaices na hecc. cos-in malairt; 4270 ateonnarc-su ina rigu ecc. ; dat., °dechaib 746 lotar i tim- thirigib e. in rig ; 3562 tomaithes piana do na hé. ; °decha 3873 ; °dechu 3879. 3904. 4342(cc). 6167 ; gen., "deck 71 in- crechad na n-é. ; 3567 i cridib na n-é. ; GLOSSARY. 679 3380 d'imeclugud na coímétaigi n-é. ; 6061 molad na n-e. ; °thech 5017 damp- nad na n-é. écraite. 'enmity'; — sg. gen., 8039 cin choimet n-é. ; [cf. MR. 2623 ; ibid. 124. 170]. ecsamail. genly. examail, q. v. écht. [M.] ' (ill-) deed, murder';— sg. nom., 3306 mairg cathraig i ndernad in t-écht-sa ; [cf. FM. ann. 538 ecnc triAOite móij\ nAt) rhAtt, ' the fate of M. was not slow'; ibid. 1465 1>a hecc tnó]A, 'a great cause of sorrow' ; often in FM. cf. 1504, ÍAhiotiomAC riA n-écnn ti-ionncotfiA|ACAC, ' numbers of mangled bodies,' where O'Don. gives also ' heaps of carnage,' note + ]. echtair. only in cpd. adv. [di-~\ a n-echtair, 'outside'; Lat. extra; — 1657 di-a n-e., opp. ar-medon ; 4406 is-in tempul 7 a n-e. ; 4828 di-a n-e., ' on the outside (of the temple') ; [cf. FM. ann. 1531. 1592]. echtrann. ' foreign,' extraneous ; — sg. nom., 3256 ba flaith e. ; — pi. {gen.), 4237 foruaisligter o náimtib echtrand ; [cf. Ml. 14a 7 , 26b 20 , 28c 3 , 32b9, 46a s ; MR. 222; pi. gen., Matth. xxvii. 7, cutn eAcc]AAnn ■o'a'oIaca'ó Ann]. éd. see se. édach. see Stack. édáil. [F.] ' gain, booty ' ; — sg.nom., 7565 e. 'c-a dénum, ' the extortion of money' ; 7580 is dammainte in é. ; ace, 7568 can é. do denum air; 7579 ná gab mar é. seo; gen., 7529 domianédala; i[cf. MR. 14, m bA mefA-rai h' o-oaiL, I ' thy prosperity will not be the worse for it'; Numb. xxxi. 9, óa'oáiL a n-Áij\- néife; Philipp. iii. 7 ha neice "oo "bi 'via n-eAtiAib AgAtn ; gen., Áif\eA-m riA liéAlAc, ' enriched with booty']. édan. [M.] 'forehead';—^, gen., 7271 hi cert-medón édain; [cf. Ex. ixviii. 38 ; 1 Sam. xvii. 49]. edana. 'timid'; — adv., 584 co han- band e. ; [cf. LB. 273 o 57 ba hedana leis, taeb fri Ciaran, ar n-a aimser roime]. edánus. [M.] 'timidity'; — sg.nom., 5332 is coru co mor, e. di-a thabairt is-in corp n-élnide, 'far better to be very chary of receiving (Xt's body) into a polluted body.' édbairt, °pairt. see idpairt. édpraim, °bras, °berth.ar. see id- praim. édrur, 1346. see adraim. eg", see éc. ég-en. see écen. égrim. 'to cry'; — pres. 3 pL, 7431 co n-éigit na haingil co sérb ; [cf. Matth» iii. 3; Acts vi. 60; xxii. 23; xxiv. 21 ; Ml. 18d J , 20b«, 24c 11 , óOd 1 ]. égium. [F.] 'outcry'; — sg. acc. t 2112 do-rat gáir tróm 7 égium dermáir; gen., 396 cret na gaire guil 7 egmhi-se ; — pi. dat., 8305 co scretaib 7 égmib ; [cf. Jer. xxv. 36, nuAtVl éijptri]. eirc, eirg-, -eirig. see ergim. éirnedach. see ernedach. éis. [F.] 'trace'; — in sg. only in dat. -ace, d'eis, or tar Sis, 'after,' of space or time ; 2248 d'éis do beth oc dbl anallana; 7341 d'eis a éthig, 'after telling the lie'; 2167.7998 dún tar th' éis, ' shut the door after thee' ; see alsa esi. éist. see éstim. eladnacb.. ' skilful';— pi. gen., 990 do-rónait (bar ndee) do lámu heladnach. eladu. [F.] 'art, skill'; — sg. nom., 786 na fil celg no e. dráidechta; ace, eladain 1757. 1950 tria (t') e. ; 8090 cen cheilg cen elathain; gen., eladan 893 do erail e. forru ; 1172 dichur eluda[n] draidechta, 1177 do dichur e. ; 1181 cor. dar cend e. ; 6967 ar fógluim a n-e. ; — pi. ace, 898 do-rónsat éladna inganta; gen., 8247 forimad do chelg 7 felathan. elaim*. ' to escape ' ; cf. BB. [455 a 11] elaim-sea ; — pret. 3 sg., 3087 ro-ela al-lamaib a apstal; 6326 ba huathad ro-ela dib ; [3 pi., ro-elodar BB. 467 a9; inf. élód; cf. MR. 84; 680 GLOSSARY. FM. 1472; Oss. iii. 208; MR. 194; FM. 1590]. ele. see axle. elefenti. 375; no doubt ' elephantia- sis' is meant. eliugnd. [M.] 'recrimination'; — sg. ace, 8334 cometaid na run ndiada cen é. ; [cf. Acts xix. 38, éit/ij, ' to implead one another ']. ellaim*. 'to diverge, go astray'; — see pres. 3 sg. (modal), 4139 dia n-ellad o'n fhuigell fhiren ; [cf. Ml. 36c 22 do-r- ellsat, 'deviarunt,' EC. v. 143 di-ell-]. élned. [M.] 'pollution'; — sg.nom., ni comarleicfider dúib a helniud ; dat., 2098 ro-s-glan o'n uli élned ; 5357 ar n- etarscarad o cech elniud chuirp J anma ; — pi. ace, 5599 dichuired uad elniuda a chinad. élnide. 'polluted'; — sg. ace, 6333 tabairt is-in corp n-é. o peccthaib ; — adv., 7899. 7915 co noem 7 co nem-hé. élnig-im*. ' to pollute ' ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 4219 is menicc élnigther in popul uli tria imarbus in aen duine. élnim. 'to defile'; [EC. vi. 143 es-len, aslenaim, éiln-\the~] ; — perf. 2 pi., 4530 cia r-élnebair tempul Dé ; 4590 ro-elnebair in eclais ; — pass. pret. 3 sg. [impers. = 2 pl.~\ 1707 ro-barn-élned, 'ye have been defiled' ; 3 sg., 2024 ni ro-helned (in talam) ó iarnd. élód. [M.] ' escape ' ; — sg. dat. (inf.), 3091 ísu do elód al-lamaib ; 3718 do élód as in carcair ; see claim. ém. particle of affirmation, after the first emphatic word in a clause ; (e e : e b ) \ 2579 is iat so é. ; 5194. 6930, 40 dethbir (cubaid) é. ; 5533 ro-terchan é. ; 7046 ro-fiugrad e. ; 7109 édpraid e. ; 4784 ro- bo doig e. ; 6234 sarafhin e. ; 5112 oen e. he o áirim; elsewhere dm, 3077 oen am he airem ; 3080 is amlaid ám ; 351 1 is e am in cetna. emeltus. [M.] 'tediousness, trouble- someness'; — sg. nom., 5719 co mbad e. na fola mista ; [cf. Chron. Sc. 2, x>o recnA eimeAlcAif; LB. 256)3 76 fri- thaire légind no umalóti iar laxu 7 emel- tus 7 torsi; 257/3 42 sasfaiter iat ar thromdacht 7 emeltus in chuirp truall- nide]. emilt. 'prolix, tedious'; — sg. nom., 7860 na ro-thairmisced in ernaigthe e. na hapstalu ; [cf. O'C. Led. 546, 582 ; Ml. 36 d 1 ind emilt, 'moleste'; LB. 156)3 53 ar ba hemilt iat fri cech n- ernail péne núi beos ; FM. ann. 733. 1681]. emilte. [P.] 'prolixity, slowness'; — sg. ace, 4132conu-s-increchfor a e. leis. émnaim.* ' to double ' ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., 1746 ro-hémnad dam-sa ole mor ; [cf. eAtriAin, 'twins']. én I. ' one' ; 380. 1916. 4222. 7314, 68, 69. 7445. 7500 2 , 01. 7736, 71 én; 2662. 3051. 4692. 5641. 7501. 7608 en; see oen. én. II. ' bird' ; — sg. nom., 7736 grád dobeir in t-én do'n ghoiste; gen., 6352 i ndeilb eo'xn etrochta ; — pi. dat., 6383 colum (airchindech) do na henaib; gen., 7316 glór en. Enair. ' January ' ; only in id Enair, * the Ides of Jan. ' ; 5001 o sechtmad id E. ; 6920, 25 2 [sic corrig.], ocht id E. endac. 'innocent'; — sg.nom., 1865 ennacc he ; 3304 ba hennac he ; 5925 endac eter inntledaib ; — pi. nom., 6124 is dímáin tóimnit a mbeith endga ; ace, 412 ro-saeraitna maccu endga; gen., 382 fuil mac mbec n-endac ; [cf. Ml. 41b 3 dun ennac ; 46 d 13 ind ennaic]. eng-ne. ' skill' ; — sg. dat., 4136 is-at aithe o engnu 7 o thucsin ; [cf. Ml. 14 c 1 », d-]. enirte. [F.] 'weakness'; — sg.nom., 3271 tanic enerti 7 inlobrae do ; 4978 mi-ni chomecnige e. aisse ; ace, 5124 ro-fhetatar a n-e. 7 a n-aprisce ; 5328 ar fainde 7 e. a irse ; 6503 tria énerti a colla. énlaith [F.] collect, 'birds';— pi- gen., 6486 airfitiud énlaithe parthuis; [cf. nom.pl., Matth. xiii. 3, nA hé&n- Iaic, but Gen. xv. 11, na héAtitAice: GLOSSAKY. 681 LL. 1 a 12, do-ringne enlaitlie ind aeoir, where BB 15 a 34 has eathaidi in aeoir]. eochair. [F.] 1°, 'key'; 2°, 'border, edge ' ; — sg. nom., 1639 is e e. na flatha némdai ; ace., 1491 cross ordai im e. (2) a bruitt; [cf FM.ann. 1592, co heocAip- imtib An ctiAin, 'the borders of the harbour'; ibid. 1599, ' on the banks of (the river) A.' ; O'C. Mann. n. 285 ; pi., eocnACA, Matt. xvi. 19J. eochroracht. [F.] 'wardship'; — sg. nom., 1924 do-ratad dó e. na cathrach nemdai. eoin. 6352, see in ii. eolacli. 'learned'; — sg. nom., 4222 in liaig e. ; 5578 in t-eladenmach e. ; 5588 preceptoir e. ; — pi. nom., 7300. 7794 naheolaig; 7313 indeolaig; ace, 6816 dofornet na forcetlaide eolcha ; dat., 3462 co máigistrib eolchaib in nú- fiadnaise ; — compar., 3969 na boi rig bus eolchu in-dai ; [cf. Ml. 42 c 4 , eula; 42 c9, 49 a 28 , eulach]. eolas. [M.] ' knowledge '; — sg. nom., 5372. 5490 amal dobered in Sp. dóib e. laburtha; ace, 721 indarpaid e. ; gen., eolais 3463 do chuinchid e. forru ; 3961, 68, 75 immad ecna 7 e. ; 6768 do thabairt e. do T. ; 6771 sollsi e. 7 irse ; [cf. Ml. 19 d 18 , 37 b 12 , 57 c 11 , eulas]. eorna [F.] 'barley'; — sg. gen., 1770 apair-siu bairgin n-e. do thabairt dam-sa; [cf. 2 Sam. xxi. 9, nA he.]. epeltin. see epilt. eper(a), epert(sat). see atberim. -epertach. in ftr-e. (q. v.), 'truth- speaking,' 1842, 44 (°taig). 5844. 6499. epil. ' he died'; see atbela, and add : pres. 3 sg., 828 co nu-s-epil de ; — imper. 2 pi., 1022 eplid dogorta ; — subj. pres. IpL, 988 is erlani sind co n-eplium tar cend in oen Dia ; — [cf. Nenn. 216, epil; 218, AptAi-o ; FM. ann. 1011, ebleuAn; 1095, eptecAtt ; MR. 74, eibelA-o; BB. 458 a 13, re-siu ablur. 'before I die']. epilt. [F.] 'death';— sg. nom., 6571 is ferr lind e. o bás adétig.; ace, 3538 doforne dilcend 7 epeltin na tol collaide ; [cf. Ml. 30d u , apaltu; FM. ann. 1600, epitu]. epistil. [F.] 'letter'; — sg. nom., 1171 «pistil; 1174 erlegthar in e. fo'n uli domun : 3722 ruccad ep'eiff\ei- ■óe-ó, 1580]. ess-aentu.* [F.] 'disunion'; — sg. dat., 4519 oc debaid J ic essaentaid. ess-anóir„ [F.] 'dishonour'; — sg. nom., 7424 ata e. do Dia ann; ace, 7518 tuc sé e. do'n Spirut ; dat., 7387 a beth fa e., ' dishonoured.' essbuid. 4344. see esbaid. essérg-e. 6025. see esergi. essi. 177, apparently Lat. esse, oen fholaid 7 oen essi friss-in athair. éssi. see ési. ess-ibim. ' to drink up ' ; — pret. 3 sg., 1191, 95 do-rat do G. co n-essib ; [cf. FM. ann. 884 ni epto biy jau -oot- tfiAi, ' death did not swallow him up without hesitation,' O'Don.]. estais. 1512. see it him. estecht. [F.] 'hearing'; — inf. of follg. ; — sg. nom., 7522 e. re 'ráda, 'to listen to him saying (arise) ' ; 7691 gu ra-b inand a dénum J a e. ; 1363 do-rat- ad erlabra 7 estecht dó ; 6877 etsecht fri briathraib ; ace, 447 e. do briathar, (' they bade me) listen to thy words ' ; 8380 cen a he. ; etsecht 2270 ; dat., 2935 iar n-a e. sin uli ; 3351, 72 batar oc e. fri ; gen., estechta 7689 lucht e. in athimraid ; 8224 a fhaill J a lesci áine J e. forcetail Dé ; 6875 coimet in étsechta. esti, estib. see as. éstim. ' to hear, hearken' ; followed by fri; — imper. 2 sg., esti 2758. 8117 ; eist 418 e. a chomarli ; 2 pi., estid 39 2962. 374$;— subj.pres. \ pi., 6875 na i TO-etsium fri hecnach ; — sec. pres. 3 sg. - (modal), 2776 ro-guidestar co n-ésted I fris ; — pret. 3 pi., 26 ro-estset friss; — '. pass. pres. 3 sg., 7840 éstither [f]riu. ét. [M.] 'jealousy'; — sg. nom., 1792 í ata ét mor etrut-sa 7 Xt. ; 4524 ro-gab ferg 7 ét spirutalla; 7725 cá hingnad ; ét 7 ferg do duscad air ; 7279 gebid étt mor iat ; dat., 3841 ro-gresus in popul o i eut 7 feirg i n-a agaid; gen., 840 demun etai 7 formait ; [cf. Ml. 36 d 24 ar ét im chrabud, 'pro zelo religionis'; Prov. vi. 34, ah céAt) ; Ezek. viii. 3, 6; gen., Ati eut>A]. étach. [N.] ' garment, clothing ' ; [e 42 : £ 23 ]; — sg. nom., 873 é. is mou no- thechtad immbe ; 1417 ni fholartnaigend m'e. ; 1491. 1968. 2966. 3480. 6199 6. taitnemach ; 1969 ata in [for ntr. aii\ étach-sin imbe ; 6000. 6373 ; 8162 ni he m'é. féin seo; 8165 tánic in n-é. ; ace, 452 cuir ditt t'e. corcarda ; 453 gab e. pendaite, silici ; 936 dogeba biad 7 e. tremit; 2140 ro-dluig a é. ; 2453 ro-ben a e. epscoip de, 3294. 8167; 2859 ro- rannsat é. Isu eterru ; 3300 tallsat in e. de ; 3295. 3301 gabsat a é. ime, 5266. 8186, 91, 95 ; 4960. 5850 tabair e. dó ; 5817tardaté.; 5242ro-láidóaé.; 4960. 5850 cen e. ; dat., 470 ro-héted o é. lín gil he ; 998 boi de or 7 d'é. ; 1429 bro- thairne do t'e. ; 2853 ro-fádbud ísu é. ; gen., étaig 411 a lor bid 7 e. ; 461 maine bid 7 e. ; 1416 roind m'e. ; 1877 do nige e. ; 2541. 4171 i n-almsanib bid 7 é. ; 2614 oc scailed a n-é. fa chosaib; 2792 co r-gabus bend e. Isu; 4454 ic tabairt a n-é. fén fors-na hechaib ; 6158 i tacha n-e., 'in need of cloth- ing'; — pi. nom. -ace, étaige 1039 ba hog-shlan a n-é. ; 2277 ro-fhodail- set m'é.; 4379. 4618 ro-choraig- set; 4381 ro-ordaigset ; 4873 eter or 7 argut 7 étdaige tóga ; 7252 ernid é. do bochtu; 3160ro-dluigestaraétaigi; dat., etaigib 2001 co n-ere cámaill de é. ex- amla ; 3316 ro-laiset crandchur for a é. etaide. ' obtained, got,' in 8041 in t-shoire e. o'n choimdid dichurid in snimche, 'the freedom got from the Law.' étáil. in phr. is étdil Hum, ' I wish/ 7204 ; cf. édáil. étairisi. ' unfaithful ' ; — sg. nom., 5161 ro-p. é. fri hísu ;— pi. nom., 4020 ro-ptar e. dam. étairisinius. [M.] 'unfaithfulness'; sg. gen., 5163 comartha aimirsi 7 étairi- einiusa Iúdáis. etais. 'they ate'; 1329. seeithim. 690 GLOSSARY. ethaite. ' birds ' : — nom. pi., 1330. 1512. 1910. 6328 ( n ati) ; biasta 7 e., ' beasts and birds ate him,' dat., ethatib 2939 dobéram do cbolann do e. nime; 3694 laifitber do etbitib aeoir ; [cf. Nenn. 216, FM. ann. 1584, ecAit)e; MR. 236, itia|\ $ac n-eACAit) n-Ájuntng ; pi., eAÚAi'oeA'ÓA, FM. ann. 1462]. étarba. ' rubbish, useless thing ' ; — sg. dat., 7276 dogéna ór do indebar . . . 7 da cech é. olchena. étarbach. 'useless' ; — sg. nom., 4919 forcetul dur e. na n-eretecda ; dat., 8306 co cói n-étarbaig. etarchene. [F.] ' great distance ' ; — sg. ace, 4914 dochuadus i ndithrub 7 i n-e. uathib ; [cf. MR. 46, "ooc ormApc Ab-ecepcéin; FM. ann. 1602, 1 n-eroip> céin]. etar chert, 'explanation, meaning (of words) ' ; — sg. nom., 3537. 4547. 4600. 6252, 62. 6815, 59 di-an-ade. (iar tinn- tud) anma ; 7982, 83 is e. (a e.) ic A. ; ace, 3975 inmud ecnai 7 eolais fria he. co leir do aicned cech retai; dat., 5839 is lethan hi ceill 7 i tinntúd 7 i n-e. ; 6939. 7151, 62 iar n-e. anma (fhocuil) ; [cf. MR. 108, ece|\ceA|\c riA hAirnfipe, 'the proper division of time,' O'Don. ; Nenn. 68, "ceApcAij, 'interpreter']. etarfhuarad. [M.] 'cooling'; — sg. nom., 4337 nach fi.1 comdidnad no cúni- sanud na (' nor') e. doib ; ace, 4330 (ittu) cen erdibad cen c. ; 8064 denaid ernaig- the cen e. (-ud), 'sine intermissions '; dat. (as inf.) 6161 nithancubar do m'e.; [cf. LB. 141 £ 32 suidem fó'n pailm oc ar n-etarfhuarad]. etargleim. * ' to solve, decide (ques- tions) ' ; — subj. pres. 2 sg., 4134 co ro- thuri 7 co r-etarglee cestai 7 caingne; [cf. inf. eiT>ip5leó-o, FM. ann. 1600, 1601]. etargna. 'explanation, interpretation of a passage'; — sg. nom., 3447. 4909. 5274. 5541. 6801 e. fhollusnaliachtan; 4651. 6890 e. bésta ; 5324. 6848 e. shiansaide; ace, 4599. 5275. 6802 tech- taid in liachtu e. moralla, spirutalda, siansaide ; 3577 e. doróisce cech n-e. ; dat., 3577 iars-in e., 4595 etargnu ; [cf. Ml. 19 a 13 , 27 a 5 , o'nd etarcnu, 'expe- rimento ' ; 42 b 13 do aithgniu 7 etarcnu Dae treu], etargnaid. 'intelligible, cognisable'; — sg. nom., 1371 do-rignis do fhlaithius co n-ad e. do chách. etargnaigim.* 'to interpret'; — pres. 3 pi., 5177 etargnaigit na trach- taire corp Xt. ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 5484 o dib modaib etargnai[g]ther in rath-sa; 3 pi., 3990 is iat séta etargnai[g]ther sund, na gnima ; [cf. Ml. 18 c 12 etarc- naigedar ; 32 b 5 etarcnaigestar]. etargnáigthe. 'understood'; 4928 bid e. glan-ruin aile as ind aimsir. etargná[th.]ugud. [M.] ' under- standing ' ; inf. of preced. ; — dat., 2346 iar n-a etergnáthugud ; 3558 do foglaimm 7 do etargnaugud na firinde soscelda. etarguide. 'intercession'; ["di 3121. 7843, 76. 8003 ; g(h)u° 7843, 76. 8003]; — sg. ace, 7843, 47. 8003 (dognim) ae.; 3852 cen e. ; 3850 tria attach 7 e. Dé ; dat., (inf.) 5564 do e. in choimded; 3121 in t-athair n. do e. ; 4287 oc e. Dé tar a chend ; 7876, 91. 8008 ic a e. ; gen., 4396 tégdais ernaigthe 7 e. dar cend beo ; — acc.pl., 6386 indises i fhiad- naisi Dé ina hetarguide. etar-medon. 6987 i n-e. in aeoir, 'in mid-air.' etarnaide. [F.] ' snare ' ; — sg. gen., 7052 ar imgabail na hetarnaide ; [cf. MR. 302, eA'OApnAit) ip§Aili ; FM. ann. 1600, 'ambuscade']. etarscarad. [M.] 'seveiance, sever- ing'; — sg. nom., 5278 dlegar e. (°ud) fri haprisce a thol collaide; 6888 mo mian, e. mo chuirp 7 m'anmma ; ace, 5356 dogéna ar n-e. o cech elniud. etarscaraim. ' to separate, sever ' ; folld. by 0, rarely fri; — subj. pres. 3 sg., 1931 (ni fil) ni no-m-etar- scara sheirc Xt. ; — relat., 5855 amal etarscarus in bás in anmain o'n churp ; GLOSSAEY. 691 —fat. 3 sg., 4351 dú sin i h-etar- scéra cech brón uadib ; — pret. 1 sg., 1544 ro-m-etarscarus o dáinib ; 3 sg., 4248 ro-etarscar Dia flaithius deich-threbe ro a maccaib ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 8374 is trias-in áine-sin etarsoarthar nech fris-in mbethaid suthain. etarthuitim(m). [N.] 'destruction, perdition' ; — sg. ace, 5149 ro-thómaith bás 7 e. suthain do Iudás ; 4002 set, idnaiees cus-in e.(mm) suthain ; 4882 co tuitend i n-e. s. ; dat. {inf.) 1748 mi- ne imraide-siu do e.(mm) na fher-sa; [cf. Ml. 40 d 6 , in tan conairleci Dia etarthothaim in namat]. ethat. 1781. see ithim. éthech. [M.] 'perjury, lie'; — sg. nom., 7497. 7604; dat. (pred.) 7322 ata i n-a é. oc a thabairt ; 7626 na tabair d'é. he, (which seems to mean ' do not refer to His name in a lie ') ; gen., éthig 7333. 7640 cuis in é. ; 7332 lucht in e. ; 7341 d'eis a é. ; [so Matt. v. 33, but also used = 'perjurer,' cf. Malachi, iii. 5]. eter. prep., 1°, 'between'; 2 n , 'among, amidst' ; with ace, but often dat. form in pi.; with pronom. element, 2 sg., etrut 1792 ata ét mór etrut-sa 7 Xt. in lochta-se ; 2 pi., etruib 742 comdilsi etruib (?) ; 3 pi., eterru [genly. (2°) = 'among'; cf. 104. 118. 1038. 2148. 2457. 2859, 65. 3702, 43. 3866. 6686; °ra 6673. 6754, 56. 6823 ; °arru 4230 ; "urru 1593 ; rarety = ' between,' cf. 43 eterru 7 in Sidoin ; cf LB. 223 /3 62, dogéna[m] sid etruib-si 7 se, ' we will makepeace between you and him'; 1720 do-rónsat sid e.] ; — 1°, 322 cosnam — na Gregaib 7 na Latintu ; 1209 ro-crochad — na dá latrand ; 2257 — na latrandu ; 3962 coro-deligur — olec 7 maith; 5415 (50 days) — Chaise 7 Cengcaigis ; 6885 dogni sid — ar corp 7 ar n-anmain ; 6987 — escai 7 talmain ; 7256 cathugud — S. 7 N. ; 8011 tarfas — neam 7 talam; 2°, 501 in a fuarus do doccair — bias- taib 7 slébtib, &c. ; 879, 80, 81 fáid — TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. II. fháidib, ánchara — anchartib, apstal — apstalu; 883 — maccu; 4772 dia mbui — dóinib ; 5263 raibe — na hapstalu :. 5923, 24 nem-shnimach — aithisib, suairc — miscenaib, cendais — fhergaib, endac — inntledaib; 6858 airmide — dis- ciplu Xt. ; 6978 ro-suidiged — na rendu; 7178 boi tarb — cethraib G. ; 7231 — na slóguar-medon; 8004 comairli derrit bis — na cairdib ; — often in eter . . . ocus . . ., = 'both . . . and . . .' especially in the case of opposites, 186 — óc 7 t-shen; 262 —la 7 óidche; 419 slán — chorp 7 anmain, 6121 ; 564 secht mile — fhir 7 mnai ; 618 in n-uli grada — thuaith 7 eclais, ' every grade, lay or cleric ' ; 1280 a ni fogebthai — chnamu 7 luaithred ; 2476 dib-línaib — shóllsi 7 spirut, ' both the flesh and the spirit ' ; 4058 — deg-gnim 7 ernaigthi; 4152 3 , 53 2 eter X 7 X ; 429 1 2 , 92 2 cech oen — tróg 7 trén, — loech 7 clerech, — ferscál 7 banscal, — shean 7 ócc ; 4344 essbuid cech a maithiusa do neoch fil — neam 7 talam, ' either in heaven or on earth ' ; 4873 uli indmusa — ór 7 argut; 6928 — muir 7 tir, 'journey by sea and by land.' etherdai. 'aetherial'; — sg. dat., 6979 ro-tusmed hi do'n t-shollsi e. eter-uas. ' aloft' ; 7237 ro-lingestar in béist e. i n-aeor; [cf. FM. in., pp. 1700, 2012, 2072, 2198: LB. 222 a 54, 35 ro-tócbait etar-uas i tempul Sholman iat ; 230 a y oc foluamain is-in aer e. hi cairpthib taitnemacha; 257 a 23 bói in nathair umaide for slaitt e. ; MB,. 232, po eA"OApbuAfAi5 a Ainim, ' his soul fluttered (with phantasms),' O'Don.]. etiachtaide. ' intolerable'; — pi. ace, 109 tucsat pianna e. fair; [cf. LB. 133 a 8 atcess soillse adbul etiachtaigi do thidecht i templaib in domain ; 143 a 47 do-rala col e. do dénuni do]. étigr. 'hateful, hideous'; — sg. nom., 8166 (étach) is gorm salach é. ; see adé- tig. étir. 7644. 7788. seefétaim. 2 Y 692 GLOSSAEY. etir. adv. 'at all, in truth,' 'omnino'; 323 ni chaitis biad is-in t-sapoit — ; 450 ni-s-cuirfind — ; 495 ace — ; and so genly. in negat. sentences, cf. 517. 608. 1122, 55. 1279. 1527. 4193. 4840, 57. 4999. 5327, 30. 6480. 6039. 6157, 61. 7037 ; after cen with infin., 525 cen labra — ; 4196. 4330. 5044. 5153. 5305, 06; in interrogative sentences, cf. 158 cuich ata — amal tu ; 4388 cia so — , * who in the world is this ? ' ; 5393 cia halt derb-airdhe seo — ; and in affirma- tive, 4748 ar tri fáthaib dochoid I. — i ndithrub ; 5120 in cetna fáth, ar brath in choimded — ; 5257 ní namá, acht foile cid — mo chend, ' not only so, but wash even also my head'; 6110 cid ria-siu no-baistide — , ' yea, before he was bap- tised even' ; 7848 cid ar a n-erailend Isu f oirn sund ernnaigthi — do dénum ; 7949 is bás do neoch — a scarad o Dia, ' his separation from God is death to any one whatever; [the adv. and the prep. are alike written in contraction in the MS. ec. I have thought it better to make a distinction in the transcript]. étrad. [M.] ' lust' ; — sg. nom., 8033. 8388 e. ; ace, 8036 dichurid in e. ; 4162 (he hates them) for é. 7 adaltras, &c. ; gen., étraid 4946 dochraite in é. ; 8239 inchlanda in é. ; 8255 accobar in e. ; 8390 démnu in é. etradacli. ' lustful ' ; — sg. nom., 6906 ni raga e. na sánntach &c. ; ace, 5827 (genmnaid) timairced in n-e. étrebaire. [F.] ' imprudence ' ; — sg. ace, 4859 tria anfhaitchius 7 tria é. étrócar. ' merciless ' ; — sg. nom., 818 (etróccar) ; 2556 fer angid e. ; 8104 slog etro. ; voc, 8235 a iudic angid etrocair ; adv., 8209 co hetrócar. etrocht. ' clear, bright,' (of sound and colour) ; — sg. nom., 3560 gné ailgen e. ; 8320 slog mor é. ; 1084 ba he. amal gréin a ngnúise ; dat. {fern.) 3378 i ndeilb etroicht in t-shóignén ;— pi. dat., 8324 do anglib etrochtai; [cf. MR. 114]. etrochta. 'brightness, brilliancy'; — sg. nom., 3377. 3477 do-raitne e. in aingil ; 7068 (doforne) e. in t-shoscela ; 6806. 7896 ar a n-e. ; dat., 3499 i n-e. in forcetail ; 4361 i n-e. aingelacda ; 6984 cesnaigit do met 7 e. stelle ; 8098 co n-e. grene. etsecht. I. etsium. 2270. 6875. see est. etsecht. II. 'death'; — sg.gen., 2356 co lá a n-etsechta ; 3220 il-ló etsechta Isu. ette. ' wing ' ; — pi. nom., 2094 cethri he. fair; 2106 etteda delgnecha amal sciaich fair; ace, 7400 cuirend a clúm 7 a hetti fa hathair ; [cf. Oss. iv. 294, eceDA ; cf. Levit. xi. 9, eineAC, 'fins']. etuailng-ech. ' intolerable ' ; — adv., 395 bas-gaire co serb écnech e. etualang 1 . 'intolerable'; as subst., ' great suffering ' ; — sg. dat., 2645 is mor d'imned 7 d'e. ro-himred form-sa; [cf. ME. 86, Ap ecuAtAng eccpAnn, ' for his intolerance of strangers,' O'Don., ibid. 238, a pe-rom 7 a etniAtAtt^, 'his own exertion and suffering' ; FM. ann. 1570, 'oáiL té T>ocAip 7 ajait) Ap éccuAÍAnj, 'facing impossibility ' ; ami. 1585, acc lomcAp eccuAÍAing a éApccApAUC, ' sustaining the attacks of his enemies']. eut. 3841. see St. examail. ' various ' : -sg. nom. 8320 slog mor ex. ; (ace-) dat., 890 oc ciuil e. ; 8321 co n-airfitiud n-éx. ; gen., 4243 cecha tortha examla, [or pi. worn.?]; — pi. nom., examla áSli cenela e. ; 5574 na feranna e. ; 6966 slonnti immda e. ; acc, examla 2425 f odéma piana e. ; 5571 (do- forne) dana e. in Spiruta ; dat., examlaib (°luib), 2052 ingallruib e.; 2576 chasai- tib e. ; 2593 gallraib e. ; 5423 o berlaib e. ; but also examla 115 (cs). 296 (lai). 986. 2232 o phianaib e. ; 2001 de e'taigib e. ; 2490. 4236 gallraib e. ; 6231 i n-a pecthaib exs. ; 6972 co n-ascadaib e. ; 71 13 2 co ndánaib e. i n-oesaib e. ; 8309 GLOSSAEY. 693 for pianaib examlu ; gen., examail 874 torthi crand n-e. ; 4326 na pian n-ecs. ; 6998 na mbiad n-écs. ; 8174 nan-ilchelg n-exs. ; 8237, 51 na peccad n-éx. ; 8276, 99 ar imud piast n-ex. extais. 'ecstasy' (of mind, 'halluci- nation'); — sg. nom., 1489 do-rochair e. menman form; dat., 4868 amal is gnath sin i n-e. menman. f, fa. seefo. fa. 784. see tdim. ike. 1987. see faebaim. fac-abar, -ara, -ar. see atchimm. facbail. [F.] 'leaving'; — ace, 5075 tardsat form f. in tire; dat. {inf.) 716. 2132, 34. 2421 Dia d(o) fh. ;' 2527 na cathracha do fha. ; 2599 na hinata d'fa. ; 2198 ba hole lais, a dalta di-a fh., 'he took it ill that his pupil left him' ; 7013 d' facbail stelli ; 3663 iar fh. a chuirp. faebaim. 'to leave' ; \_fo-ad-y 'gab = fo-a-c-caib = fá-c-b, leading on to a root fdc, Mod. fÁj] ; — pres. 1 sg., faebaim 6829, 30 f. mo shid ocaib, i pacemrelin- quovobis'; 3 sg., facbaid9i2 f. a chom- orbus oc siair ; 8288 f. mallachtain aice ; 2, pi., fdebait 7678 f. sin cen luad; — imper. 2 sg., fác 1987 f. an inad; facaib 935 ; fdccaib 2502 ; 1 pi., facbam 124 na f .-ne a bee, ' let us omit no whit of it'; — pres. sec. 3 pi., factais [for facbtis] 224 co fh. in cathraig ; 3236 co fharcbatis dar a n-ési comartha a n-ecna, [with the particle r(o) inserted imme- diately after the accented syllable] ; — pret. 3 sg., fdcaib 681 ro-f. a milt- necht; 929 ro-fha. a athardai ; 1456 co r-f. i cúimne las-in eclais, (5961. 8363) ; 2153 ro-fha. a rige ; 2424 na r-fha. in t-idal-adrad ; 2716. 3063 ro-fh.; 3502 co r-fh. ; 5734 ro-fh. (na huli) di-a n- imdibe ic Isu, ' he left all the rest to be circumcised by Joshua" ; 6973 ro-fh. in rcdlu iat; 7552 do-fha. Dia cech mai- thius do chách ; but (abs.) facbais 936 43; [fo-r-dcaib 4725. 4890. 5114 f. 6353 f. folliucht a mer fors-an ailig] 1 pi., fdesam 7297 na haithneda do- fh. ac Moysi ; 3 pi., facsat 111 co r-f. leth-marb amuig he ; 227 ro-fh. Irlm ; 3131 ro-f á. a apstail uli in slániccid. fachain. 397. seefochund. facsin, as inf. of atchimm, ' seeing ' ; —dat., 516. 631. 2164. 2911 icf. ; 3385 ria n-a fh. ; see aesiu. fadbail, °baitliea. seefagb . fádbud. 2853. seefodb . faden, "dessin. see fén. faen. 'subject'; — pi. nom., 4068 is cóir cora-putf.f ixthib- sin; LI>. 214)836. fag-bail. [F.] 'getting'; — sg. dat., d"fh. 2686, 94. 2720, 34, 37, 55. 2960. 3640. 4485. 6612.7476, 88. 7716, 29, 63 ; d' 'agnail 7205.7716 ; 2938 iar fh. bás duit. fag-bairn, see fog ab aim. fáid, «fee. I. 1036. see foidim. fáid. II. 'prophet'; see faith. fail. ' vicinity ' ; only in i fhail, with gen., = 'near,' 333, 67 hi fh. na Róma; 2602 dochóid i fh. i ra-ba ísu ; 4369 hi fh. slebi Oliueit. fáilid. 'joyous, welcome' ; — sg. nom., 1249 ba f. lais, ' he was glad' ; 1975 fer subach fa. in cech aimsir ; 3789 os é f. ; 4946 {fern.) in choland fha. ; 5830 is láind 7 is fa. do'n fháilte sprtlda; 8359 co ra-b gné chiuin fh. do-adbatis ; — adv. 408 co foelid. faill. ' neglect' ; — sg. voc, 8224 a fh. 7 a lesci áine. faillsig-im, &c. see foillsig a . fáilte. [F.] 'welcome, gladness, joy'; —sg. nom., 2032 f. cen crich ; 3986 f. fil do'n ernastaid ; 4353 airm i mbia doib fa. cen torsi ; 4993 teiged uain fa. na ceol ; 4994 cech fa. chollaide ; 4995 f. sptlda ; 5551 cúmsanad J fa. ; 6061 f. inna mbrécaire tinaid ; but 3646 fáilti cen brón ; 258 do-ronadfoelti mor ; 773 do-rónad fálti mor; ace, 1904 denaid suba 7 fa. ; 5849 tabair f. J aigidecht; 8071 cus-in fha. f horordai ; but 3523 cubaid fri ruin 7 failti; 1566. 1696 ro- chi ar fálti ; 427 ferais foelti f ris ; dat., 2414 hi fh. 7 eubai (5548) ; 3943 i fh. 2 Y 2 I 694 GLOSSAEY. parrduis ; 4187 co fha. ; 8099 co fbáilti ndifhaisnethi ; 4350 is-in f . suthain ; 5830 failid do'n fh. sptlda; but 1177 co fhailti raoir ; 1923 i fáilti sbutbain ; 306 co foelti móir ; 235 ro-s-gab for foelti ; and 845 co fhalti ; gen., 535 d'ferthain fháilte friss ; — pi. dat., fdiltib 3574, 5 o na f . corpda cus-na f. sptaltaib ; 4952, 3 do-rocbramar a [='ex'J fa. parduis cos-naf.-sin; 5857 s (deliges) o na fa. talmandaib cos-na fa. nemdaib. fáiltech. ' joyous' ; — sg. voc, 8330 a fa. erlum múntire nime. fáiltigim.* 'to be glad'; — pret. 3 sg., 1920 indiu ro-failtig in uli cathir nemdai. failtisg-ide. 7013, prob. an error for failtm'gide, compar. sec. of an a,dj. f fdilt- nech, 'glad,' seefagbail. failtniglm. 1°, 'to rejoice'; 2°, 'to gladden' ; — pret. 3 sg., 5533 failtnigid (2) tid[f]uabairt in t-sbrotba catbraig nDé, ' laetificaf ; 6789 failtnigid (2) in t- aithesc-sa na geinnte; 3 pi., 7105 cid mor fháiltnigit (2) ciúil menmain in duine ; — consuet. 3 sg., 5534 (ratb) i fbailtnigend ind eclais ; — relat., fdilt- niges 6208 fhá. imo'n coimdiud; 7106 is mou co mór fhá. (2) ind ecna diadai ; — pret. 3 sg.,fdiltnig 1180 ro-s-fá. do-sin; 1343 ro-fha. in rig ; 1694 ro-fbáltnig co mor; Spl.,°nigset 3720 ro-fa. ; 3759 ro- fbá. ; 6713 ro-s-fa. o fbegad in choim- ded. faind. 'weak'; in faind-ires, 'little faitb,' 6736. fainde. [F.] 'weakness'; — sg. ace., 5328 (nach airimend) ar f. 7 enirte a irse. fair, see for. faire. imper. 'look!' 1053 f. ciste fuair in duine-si, ' look at tbe treasure be bas found.' -faired. 4885. seefuirim. fairend, °rne. seefoirend. fáiri. 'awaiting' ; — 1121 'tcbonn- catar na piana fáiri doib. — sg. ace, 2081 ■sg. nom., 4000 fairrge. [F.] 'sea' do cbur for muir 7 f . fair siting-. ' wide ' ; - is lethan 7 f. in set. faismit. seefoismim. faisnédes. 6843. see aisnédim, wbere add this. faisneis. see aisneis. fáistene. 7317. see fáit sine. fáith. [M.] 'propbet'; [fdid™ : fdith i5 ; accent sometimes omitted, 4524. 6188. 7054, 96. 8389, &c] ;— sg. nom., faith 4007, 36. 4194, 95. 4375, 76, &c. ; fdid 879. 1096. 2282. 2796. 3003, &c. ; 1730 saeb-fháid; 7146 in prim-fbáid; 6477 inrig-fbaith; (in apposition always witbout article, 4389 Isu f. ; 4542 Zacair f. ; 5586. 6188. 6202 Daniel f. ; 8054 S. f. ; 8389 Ier. f. ; 8410 Helíí f. ; so fdid 2266, 68, 71. 3433, 42. 3782. 3885. 7356. 7650. 7701. 7805; except wben accompanied by an adj., 7054 in fa. uasal Isaias) ; dat., 6188 do'n fbaitb ; 6435 iar Cirine faitb ; gen., fdtha 2943. 6494 bél (gin) in rig-fa. ; 3660 a gin in fa. ; 6213 bindsci in f . ; 8402 hi tig in t-sbaeb-f . ; — pi. nom., fdide 679. 2742. 3124. 3526. 3893 ;fdithe 5472, but fdtha 3780. 3816 ; dat., fdidib 879. 2304. 3435; fdithib 3801. 4446. 4572. 8019 ; fdthib 4446. 4542. 5532; gen., fdide 2303 do gotbaib na fb. ; fait he 5629 i n-oentaid f. ; but fdtha 1712 mirbuli na fb. ; 3129 scrip- tuire na fb. ; 3804 docbumm na fb. ; 4770 cend na fb. ; 6172. 8073. 8347 i n-oentaid f. fáitbim. ' to laugb,' at — imm; — sec. pres. 3 pi., 5394. 5508 no-fbáitbitis impu; — pret. 3 sg., 1850 ro-fbaitbe impu ; (abs.) 6625 fáitbis imo'n córaid. faitches. [M.] 'caution'; — sg. nom., 4115 is coir do, imecla 7 faitcbius ; ace, 4861 (imgaibe) tria fbaitcbes 7 triathre- baire; [cf FM. iii., pp. 1852, 2084, 2192]. faitea. (4605.) 7051. seefoidim faitech. 'careful' -sg. nom. 4863 is cian o gbuasacbt cecb f. ; — adv., 4103 GLOSSARY. 695 mi-na chometa co f . ; [cf. Ml. 21 d 4 f ait- tech ; 39c s huand faitigud, 'cautione']. fáitsine. [F.] 'prophecy'; — sg.nom., 5773, 89 recht7f.; 5911 cia beth f. accum ; ace, 4766 fri recht 7 f . ; 3169 dena fátsine dún ; 3768 do-rat recht J fát. ; dat., 2266 na creitdofhait. Moysi, 7317 (St) ; 3436 boi oc fait, di-a mac ; 5847 aithnider is-ind fháit. ; gen., 3445 aúctor cecha f. ; 3766 liubra rechta 7 f . ; 5845 forair inna f. ; 7044 comailliud na f . ; 8410 rath fait. ; 5538 augtar cecha fat. ; 3659 (a). 4490 (a). 6493 rath ecna 7 fhát. ; 6500 in cech email fhát. ; — pi. nam., 2546 it iat sin fátsine 7 gellta in choimded frind. fala. 606. seefuil. fallsa. 'false'; — pi. dat., 5868 tria ingrintidib fállsaib. fallsig 1 -. see foillsig . faluch. 95. seefolack. fanámut. 'mocking; abuse'; — sg. nom., 2934 a bualad 7 a f . ; dat., 120 in ndernsat d'fhanamut ; 2863 batar oc fanamut faísu ; [cf. MR. 278 ; FM. iii. 2324] ; written anfabut (for fanabat) 114. fand. 'weak'; — sg. ace, 5825 nertad in f. ; adv., 511 ro-erig cu f. ; — pi, dat., 4157 co ro-gaba ic na fannaib. far. 6617. 7958 2 (fh), for bar. farcha. 4 sledge-hammer' (?) ; — pi. nom., 8110 forchadai troma iarnaide ; dat., 8310 co fharchaib dergai iarnaidib ; [cf. MR. 162, me bcoein a pyjACA C|\om ; FM. ann. 503, ACA"6--r/ApcA, which Colgan translates, ' collis ful- niinis'' ; ibid., ia]a n-A bém "o' jropcA cennaje, ' struck by a flash of light- ning']. farcbatis. 3236. see fdebaim. -farfaid. 3958. see tarfaid. farrad. ' vicinity ' ; only in i fh., 'near,' 78 i fh. na froiged ; 203 i fh. na sinagogai ; 292 i fh. Foil ; 665 i ni'fh.-sa, 'near me'; [cf. FM. ann. 1006; Ml. 40c 17 , in arrad ; 42 a 4 , ni guid digail du thabairt foraib, acht cor- ru-anat inn-a arrad, 'he asked no re- venge, but that they should stay near him (and obey him)']. fas. 'empty'; — sg. dat., 3411 cretid do'n ádnocul fhás ; — pi. nom., 3754 it é eroslacthi fása. fásaigim. ' to lay waste ' ; — subf. pres. 2 sg., 1684 no-co n-fhiren det-siu co ro-fásaigi ires na n-Iúdaide ; — pret. 3 sg., 6530 ro-fhodbaid 7 ro-fhasaig in tempul ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 7221 fásaig- ther in baile di. fásaim. 'to grow'; — pres. 3 sg., 7963 uair fásaid in maith-se dib co menic ; (conj.) 7603 in fhrém fhás in uli ole ; 3 pi., 4931 is da lathi cethrach- ait fhasait dib-side, ' (six weeks) = forty - two days ' ; 7652 co fhásait sciathana forri, 7 mar fhásait, is locusta ; — relat., 1616 is as fhásas in faisne[s]-sea ; — subj.pres. 3 sg., 7903 co ro-fhása molad do'n athair n. ; 7568 acht mi-na fhása bisech duit do thorad ; — sec. pres. 3 sg. (modal), 7851 co ro-fhásad noemad do'n duine ;—pret. 3 sg.; 9.' 261; 322 ro-fhas ceist ; 53 cret as a r-fhas ; 6189 di-a ro-fhás briathar. faslaiglm. 'to entice'; seeaslaigim, where add : imper. 3 sg., 5989 faslaiged for a chomnessam cu ra-p áintech he ; — relat. pres., 2349 is tu fhaslaiges for dóinib sechim in crábuid ; — pret. 3 sg., lib co ro-fhaslach fair ingreim L. do denum. fastaim. 'to stop; keep fast'; — pres. consuet. 3 sg., 2049 is e no-m- fastann-sa i cuibrech ; — pret. 3 sg., 504 ro-m-ast and ; 8407 ro-fast Iésu gréin uas talmain. fastud. [M.] 'stopping'; — sg. voc, 8177 a fh. na ndrong ndemnach ; ace, 2045 (dar leo) connicfitis a fhastad o has; dat., 3861 ni-t-coemnacair Lazair do fostud ocumm : 8210 tecait di-a fastud 7 di-a toirmesc. fáth. [M.] 'cause, reason'; — sg. nom., 2798 ca f. nach filet ; 2877 in f. for a r-crochad Isu ; 3254, 56, 59 fath a shaertha (ergabala) ; 4748, 50, 696 GLOSSAKY. 52. 5007, 08. 10. 5119, 20. 5458, 59, 60. 7860, 62, 63. 7995, 98, 99 in cetna f., in f. tanaise, in tres f., 8001, 03, 05 ; 5185, 88. 5205. 5468, 73. 5766. 5807. 6378. 6456. 6973. 7377. 7429, &c, is lie in f., f. aile ; ace, 5267 in fhetabar-si in f . ar a ndernus ; 3263. 5425. 5808 ar f. aile; folld. by im or ar, • (the reason) why,' 2877. 3994 for ; 5267. 6378 ar ; 6456 im ; — pi. dat., fáthaib 4254. 6726 arnaf.-sin; 5118 ar dih f. ; 4747. 5005. 5457. 7169. 7859 ar tri f. ; 7995 ar se f. fathacda. ' prophetic, of the pro- phets'; — sg. nom., 4054 in scriptúir f. (°dai) ; gen., 5731 il-lébraib in rechta f . fead. 'length' of time; 7389 er f. nói mis ; 7667 er f. na bethad-sa, ' dur- ing this life.' febra. 'fever'; — 6326 ba huathad ro-ela dib la febra 7 tennti. féch . always d'fh.; see déchaim. féchain. [F.] ' comparison'; — sg. dat., 3137 (is bee) oc f. in tress mod, ' small in comparison with the third kind.' fechemain. seefeichan. fecht. [N.] 'time,' (Fr. fois) ; — 6301 f. ann, 'once on a time'; 961. 2613 f. n-aill, (cf. autrefois) ; 1245. 1496. 1654. 5203 oen f., 'once'; 97. 106. 342. 2832 i n-oen f., ' (all) at one time, together'; 3823 mor fh., 'many a time'; 3630 is-in cet f . ; 1245 in f. tanaise ; 2638 in dala f . ; 3063. 6424 in tres f. ; 3996 2 f . ann, . . . f . aile, ' at one time, ... at another'; 5280 f.-sa, ' now.' fechtnach. ' happy ' ; — sg. nom., 6030. 6103 lob f. ; 6609 f. mathair na macc-sa ; 8100 mad f. firen hi; gen., 1487. 1518 corp Stepain fechtnaig ; — pi. nom., 1815 dogén-sa co ndat fechtnaig ; ace., 7345 (cúimnig) oibrigthe fecht- nacha do denum. fechtnaige. [F.] ' happiness ' ; — sg. nom., 2032 bia f. shuthain ; 4257 ercrand in f. domunda ; dat., fecht- naigi 1938 (betit) is-in f. nemdai ; 4296 iar tochaithem a bethad i fh. ; ace, 3563 in tan tarngires f . 7 fochraice do na noemaib ; 4298 berthar co f. na flatha n. fechtus. i. q. fecht, 'fois,' 'time'; 3339 f. ele ; 4472 f. n-aile (autrefois). fédand, °at. see fétaim. fédb. [F.] ' widow'; — sg. nom., 942 f . craibdech e-side ; 1307 f.bocht ; 1310, 11 atbert in fheadb (in fhédb) ; ace, 1641 is e ro-tódúisc in fédba [sic] a has; — pi. dat., 4159 co nu-s-fortacht- aige do na fedbaib ; [gen., na fédba, LB. 131 a 39]. fédil. 'constant, steady' ; — adv., 1955 o ro-boi P. co fe. ann. -sin ; 6521 ro- chathaigset co fe. 7 co ferrda ; [cf FM. ann. 1098, 'faithful'; LB. 132 a 19, fírén fosad fedil]. fédligim. ' to remain ; endure ; per- sist'; — pres. 1 pi., 1846 fédligthiin bar n-ulec ; 3 pl.,fedligit 2067 fe. na cuirp i n-a treblatib ; 4195 f. co dúr i n-a n-imorbus ; 7124 f . na nóib accu is-na hinataib ;—consuet., 5293 fédligend Xt. do-gres is-ind eclais ; — relat., fedliges 5769 co n-id aire-sin fh. ico'nd eclais; 6506 in t-i fh. co Ian cobsaid is-na sualchib ; 7893 is tu . . . fhédligius do-gres ; — subj. pres. 1 pi., 5597 na ro- fhedligemm i mbas na pene suthaine ; — pret. 3 sg., 5131 ro-fhedlig i n-a ulc. fédliugud. [M.] 'abiding; persist- ing ' ;— 5200 fe. chaidche hi Xt. ; 5259 f . is-in cinded ecoir ; 6869 do fh. J do aittreb induind ; 8068 f . i tir na mbeo. fédmandus. [M.] ' service, steward- ship'; — sg. dat., 7709 beth ic f. do'n dbl. ; [cf. 2 Kings xii. 11, féA'omAncuf úíje]. fedmannach.* [M.] « steward '—pi nom., 7532 a máir 7 a fhedmannaig oc crechad cháich ; [cf. Gen. xv. 2, -peAt)- tnÁnAC, ' steward']. fedsat, fédus. (7487. 7683.) see fétaim. fég-ad. [M.] ' looking, gazing on; glance'; — sg. nom., 1249 ba failid lais, GLOSSAEY. 697 fe. in choimded ; 1 320 ba nár a fhe. do neoch; 3199 is é in f.-sin ro-t-cuir P. dochum aithrigi ; 4678 is e in f.-sin na trinóti (tairngerthar ar fochraic) ; 6872 na ru-p oirfited lind f. furseori, 'gazing onjugglers'; ace, 1437nacoemnacarfe. na sollsi ; 4682 co r-risium in f.-sin; 8067 nach cumaing a fhégud i talmain ; 6799 (cu ró) co fe. Dé ; 7065 co f. sith; 3391 (omun) fri fegud in aingil ; dat., 1675. 3760. 4467. 7051. 8066 do fh. ; 1053. 5604. 6596 oc f.; 6713 o fh. in choimded ; hut 5450 i f. 7 i condiulg cech dána, ' in comparison with,' as also 7123 i. f. na mathi thall. fég-aim. 'to see'; — pres. 2 sg., 2215 cid na feg« diabul ; 3 pi., 6855 no-s- fégat fen; — consuet. 3 sg., 4668 nach fégann co furachair set na sualach ; — relat., 4672 fhégas col-léir set na s. ; — imper. 2 sg.,feg 798 feg latt for iffern, ' guard yourself against it'; 1847 fég S. ic foluamain ; 4090 f. timna in rig n. ; 4102 feg lat uaisle na glore ; 4263 f. latt aidid na soimm ; 6674. 6772. 6838 fég latt mo láma ; 8197 f. lett in teglach dub ; feich latt 609 ; 3 sg., fégad 4665 (5339) f. cech aen uaib, ná ro-b, &c. ; 2pl.,fcgaid 3409. 3500, 69 tait 7 f. an inad; 3753 f. a n-adnocuil ; 5593 f. lib co n-id mor dliges a honoir ; 6598 f. a mor cbumachtu; — subj. pres. 1 sg., (dep.) 3962 co ro-fhegur a miad coir for each ; 2 sg., 6629 aitchimm co nu-s- i'éga nem 7 talmain ; I pi., 2040 co nu-s-fégam in mirbuil ; — pret. 3 sg., feg 1133 ro-t-f. co fethmech ; 1409 o 1 ru-s-feg dochumm nime ; 1742 o ro-f. Neir in n-í S. ; 3198 ro-fh. in tíí Petar ; 4593 na r-fh. firinne forcetail in t-shos- cela;— fat. 3 sg., 4675 fégfaid in ooim- did gnúis do gnúis. feib. ' according to ; just as'; 4536. 8010 f. ro-fiugrad; 4542 f. ro-terchan ; 7989 f. do-ratais ; and in the phr. feib ar chumaing, (cf. FM. ann. 1593), 'ac- cording to our power,' 2546. 4776. 5271 (a ch.). 7911; [cf. MR. 50, po- cAn jvm -peb AcpubAipx "O. fpif; ibid. 300, feib |\o imcboipet» Aip ; FM. ann. 1166, feib AfoeAc, 'in the best style'; ann. 438, p. 50 -peb, ' with goodness'; ann. 1004, co peib n-oebbA, 'of comely face,' O'Don., ' with excel- lence of form,' decorus forma, Colg.]. feichem. [M.] 'debtor': — sg. ace, 4843 amal fheichem nguach, gl. ' quasi tergiversator' '; — pi. ace, 458 saer na bochta 7 na féchemain (nom.) daidbre ; dat., 7826. 7938, 53 amal logmait di-ar fhéchemnaib ; 4332 comaittreb ina ndroch-fhéichem (here and 4843 treated as if an a-stem) ; [Ml. 45 b 10 , it fechemain, 'obnoxii'; but used variously with its derivv. : cf. MR. 284 Aipcc ■peiceAtmiAif t>o ÚAbAipc ; 298 m jTAebAp-cbef peiceinnAif ; 278 itiac pig T)ei§--peiceAniAncA]. feidm. [N.] 'effort'; — sg. nom., 6504 bid f. ferrda ocaib ; 6514 co ro-p ferrda a fhe. fognuma do Dia ; 7535 cech f. d'á n-érgend er a tigerna ; [cf. MR. 202. 204. 284 ; pi., ^eA-óniAtinA, cf. FM. ann. 1504]. fell. [F.] 'treachery'; — sg. dat., 4192 (atta dilsi) do fheill 7 fingail ; [cf. FM. ann. 1373, pebb ■oo "oénAtri -001b ai|a ; ann. 1375, x>o "óétiAm pebbe oja]aa; often a bpeibb, 'by treachery,' Matt. xxvi. 4 ; Mark xiv. 1 ; FM. ann. 1071, A fill]. fellaim.* to act treacherously, for = ' against ' ; ' to fail in duty towards' ; — s-pret. 2 pi., 2829 ro-fbellsabar-si for bar tigerna ; [cf. Deut. xxxi. 6, ni feAbb-pA fé ope, 7 ní cnéi'a imwoen, 'to shelter and protect him,' FM. iii. 2194 ; gen., reictne, FM. iii. 2120; LB. 129 a 48, for conairib . . . fethmi na coerech-thrét, inf. of fethim, Numb. iii. 10 ; Ps. Iii. 9; Oss. iv. 112, 218; Acts xxiii. 21; Rom. viii. 19 ; MR. 240]. fethmech. 'keen, vigilant, wary'; --adv., 1134 ro-t-fég co f . ; [cf. FM. m. 1670, go feicnieAC jruipeACAip]. fiach. [M.] 'debt';— pi. nom., 7946 is iat féich connagum do logud dún feich ar cinad ; ace., 7826. 7937, 46 log dún ar fhiachu ; dat., 4333 nach logait nach ni di-a fiachaib ; [in Munster, the dat. pi., used in ctnp 'o'fiACAi'b, 'to put under obligation, to compel,' has undergone an extraordinary assimila- tion, as it is pronounced kyr yiaxyr, with final r~\. fiacail. [F.] 'tooth'; — pi. nom., fiacla 732. 1118 bentar (benfader) a fh. as a chind ; 7660 is urchoitech a f. ; ace, fiacla 80 ro-nocht a f. ; 2771 ro- dréstanaigset a máint 7 a fh. ; dat., 7661 gerraid si di-a fiaclaib ; [cf. ML 54 d 22 , gen., inna fiaclae ; Lev. xxiv. 20 ; Matt. v. 38, ajv fon fiACAite]. fiad. prep, (with dat. in pi.), 'be- fore,' = 1°, 'in the presence of; 2°, ' in the opinion of ' ; always written fta before initial d 2378. 5876. 5964. 6214 2 ; —2378 dochraid f. (2) dóinib ; 2569. 6224 f. gnúis Dé (in duilemun) ; 3176 ro-diult f. na hulib ; 4662 2 somilis f. (2) borbaib, sérb f. (2) ecnaidib ; 4677 f. ainglib, (but 6800 f. aingliu) ; 5876 is nephni sin uli f. (2) Dia; 5964 (alms) f. dóinib ; 6214 2 cinntech f. (2) Dia, f. doinib ; 7102 sualaig is sochraidiu (2) f. Dia; — withpronom. affix, [1 sg.,fiadum- sa; 2 sg., fiad-su, LB. 215 /3 34] 2 sg., fiadut-sa 1759. 1800; 3 sg., fiadu 5166 amal bad lugu do chinaid f .-som, ' in his eyes ' ; 5331 a deroile f. fén, ' his modesty about himself,' (cf. 5877) ; 6590 bat nefni f. (2) na piana ; 3 pi., 4485 ro-po dinsigthe fiadaib (2) fen ; [cf. FM. ann. 645, pA"6 pio§Aib ; ann. 864, po cotriAiprheAT) jtia'óa, ' were reckoned before him']. fiada. [M.] 'witness'; — sg. nom., 4155 is f. da cech f huigell ; dat., 2696. 2945 (gab) grian i n-a fiadain (for), 'to take the sun to witness'; — pi. dat., 2728 gabaim nem 7 talam 'n-a fhiadnaib form; — dual nom., 3374 dia mbet da fhiadain oc a f horgell ; [cf. Ml. 38 d 11 , fiadain, ' testem ']. 702 GLOSSARY. fiadnaise. [F.] 'witness; testimony, (Testament)'; — sg. nom., 7620 d'a legar f. ; ace., 2691 do-rigne in fh. ; 2920 rucc in f. ; dat., 2673. 2794 gabail i f., 'to take as witness ' ; genly. ifh., 'in presence of,' 'before,' 18. 25. 191, 93. 206, 44. 494. 612, 18, 19, 35. 896, 1420. 1723, 56, 81. 1826, 41, 68. 1923, &c. ; — with poss. pr on., 1493. 1774. 6198 i m'fh. ; 2600, 08, 44 i t'fh. ; 1713. 2221. 2945. 7261 in bar fh. ; 2063. 2114, 97. 2240, &c, i n-a f. ;— cf. leth- f. 7610-7672, 'half witness' =' false w.' ; nua-fhiadnaise (q. v.), 'the New Testament,' 437. 1102. 1621, &c. ; [fern., cf. 4561, 79, 97. 5054; ntr. in 0. Ir., and cf. 3454 tindscetul in nú- fiadnaise]. fial. 'the Veil (of the Temple)';— sg. notn., 3365 ro-dluiged f . in tempuil a ndib lethib ; cf. LB. 247 a 24. fial-tech. [N.] 'privy-house'; — sg. (nom.), 2106 brenither f .-t. in lassar-sin, 'more foul than it'; dat., 6064 amal salchar bis i fhél-tig ; [cf. FM. iii. p. 1912]. fialus. [M.] 'relationship'; — sg.nom., 862 ba focus a fh. a ndis ; [cf. LB. 151 )3y, do neoch is -a fialus boi iris dib ; FM. ann. 1583; MR. 246 ; gen., p&L- «fA, 238]. fiarfaide. 7294. see iarfaige. fiarut. prep., with gen., ' through- out'; 199 for f. na hAssia; 2149 f. na cathrach ; but for tit 974; [cf. LB. 213069, dar fiarut nafaigthi, v. 215)8 50; forut 134 a 31, 275 a 10]. fich. [M.] 'village'; Lat. vicus; — sg. nom., 1485. 1519; ace, 6704 conice in fi.; dat., 1031 hi fhi. ; 2564. 6533 is-in fh. ; gen., 927 ainm in fhicha. fichda. 'furious'; — adv., 2767 at- bertsat co f. fercach. fiche. 'twenty'; — sg. nom., 2456 f. mile; 5441 f. ar cét ; dat., fc hit 3523 aenmad ar f. ; 7396 dec ar f. ; 7446 for f . mile ; gen., fchet, after the noun, in combination with units preced., 686 ocht mbliadna f. ; 1646 cóic b. f. ; 1970 eé b. f. ; 7293 naemad caibdel f ., 7304, 50, 57. 7622. 7818 ; 7444 tri mile f. ;— pi. nom.,fickit 507 tri f. b. ; — dual nom,- ace, fichit 2484 da fh. b. ; 2747 da f . tallann; gen.,fchet 564 fri re da f. la. ficlietmad. 'twentieth'; — 2574 in f . la do mis Márta ; 7364 is-in f. cáipdel. -ficfa. 2272. see ticcim. fídtoad. [F.] 'wood'; — sg. dat., 4116 crand is ardi is-in f hidbuid ; cf. LL. 33 )8 38, cét tiachtain Néill i Tem- raig | cind nói mbliadan ar Breg-maig || ind fhidbad ro-(fh)§.s tria n-a chend | ingnad ra feraib Herend||. fid-chat. [M.] ' mouse-trap,' lit. 'cat of wood' ; — sg. gen., 7738 amal charas in luch biad in fhidchait. -fig-ell. 5552. see cross-f. fig-uir. [F.] 'figure, trope'; — sg. nom., 7327. 7686 ata f. (°gair) aige-seo ; 7349 ata a fh.-so; dat., 6520, 23, (27 °air) 48. 7049 ifh. ; 8015 i fbigur; —pi. nom., fiugra 3452. 5293. 5740 f. 7 foiscthe ; gen., 5741 comailliud na fhiugar ; [Ml. 45 a s , ind fiugor; gen., inna fiugrae 45 a 2 ]. fig-urdaclit. [F.] 'figurative lan- guage'; — sg. ace, 5654 is aisneis diles cen fh. fil, °le, °lem, °let. see tdim. filidecht. [F.] ' poetry' ;—sg. ace, 8337 can séis mbínd la f. 7 oirfitiud. fillim..* r, 'to bend (the knees in prayer)'; 2°, 'bow (the head)'; 3°, 'to lower (standard)'; — pres. 3 sg., 1348 fillid a glúine ',—fut. 3 pi., 2636 dus in fillfet (3) doridisi ;— pret. 3 pi., fill 1255. 1433 ro-fh. gluine (oc slechtain); 2900 o ro-fh. a chend; (abs.) (1281) fillis a glúine; 3 pi., 2632, 33, 38 ro-fhillset (co r-fh.) (3) na merceda; [cf. Gen. xli. 43, ptliT) bAp ngtún ; cf. LB. 261,843, ed. by Windisch in his Gr., where he seems not to have known that Dr. Reeves had edited the whole of this poem (with translation) from YBL. 224, in which text the unmeaning line fi 46 is feib nA ")\ée feJA Lac]. GLOSSAEY. 703 fin. 'wine'; — sg. nom., 674 tanic ass fuil 7 f. ; 5186, 87, 88. 5194 ; 5511 do-rónad f . nua is-na lestraib núib ; — ace., 2995. 5234, 35, 36. 5321 co n-ebar in f. nua; 3314, 53 do ratsat f. serb ; 5193 usee immaille fris-in fh. ; 5201, dobera usee 7 f. ; 2991. 5219. 5313 bledi Ian do fh.; 5510 lana o fh.; dat., 5141 iar n-a tumad i fh. ; 5142; but 5395, 5509 for mescado nua fina; gen., fina 2995. 5056. 5234. 5320 do'n ehenel fh.-sa; 328. 5183 (fo gné) glanrúin bar- geni7f.; 2827 co mblas mela7 mescaifh. fín-acét. 2872. 3842. see aiceit. find, 'hair'; — 1968 uathad finda Hath; [cf. LB. 218/3 72]. findaim.* ' to know, learn'; — im- per. 2 sg., 1041 finnta latt cid thacrai D. ; 3 sg., 4272 (nn), 73 findad in ri co pianfaiter; 5950. 6081 na findad do lám chlíí a ndingne do lám d.; — subj. pres. 1 sg. (dep. ?) 440 (aire) co findara in n-iat tanic ; 1 pi., 345 acht co ro-fhindamm a nert ; 3 pi., 1074 co fhindat fir domain co mbia esergi ; — sec. pres. 3 pi., 7352 co fhindais cia breth doberad Dia fair, donee scirent ; — fut. 1 sg., 2017 ni fbindub-sa ferscál ; 3 pi., 5793 ro- fhindfat na dóine co n-id, &c. ; — fut. sec. 3 sg., 2012 (a chinded di) na findfad oentaid fherscáil ; — pass, imper. 3 sg., 3717 finntar dun ('let there be found out for us ') in fil Iosep innte ; [cf. Ml. 30 a 3 nad fintar ; 46 c 24 ru-d- finnadar]. findfad. [M.] 'hair';— sg. dat., 454 étach dognither do fh. gabar ; gen., 6578 iar fhendad a chrocind J a fhind- faid di-a chind ; [cf. Oss. i. 265 ; O'C. Lect., 502 ; Ex. xxv. 4 ; Lev. xiii. 3, fiomiAT).] fine. ' race, tribe'; — sg. dat., 6535 do fh. Iobab. fin-eccra. ' vinegar ' ; — sg. dat., 28G9 ro-linsat lestar do fh.-e. finemain. [F.] ' vine-tree ' ; — sg. nom., 5196 isme-ssi in fhir-fh. (cf. John xv. 1); 6382 fi. (airchindech) do na cran- daib ; ace., 7661 gerraid si f . ; gen., 4242 blatha na finemna ; [ef. Gen. xl. 9 ; Matt. xx. 8, xxi. 33, ' vineyard'; Gen. ix. 20 ; Deut. xxiv. 21, gen. sg. ; gen.pl., Aftije riA fop'neAtriAr), Numb, xxii. 24 ; pi. ace., pneAtiinA, Deut. xxviii. 39 ; 1 Sam. xiii. 14 ; but also p'neArhnACA, Nehem. ix. 25]. finfed. [F.] 'happiness'; — sg. ace., 6794 tairngirid Isu sund f. (.1. óibnes) ; dat., 6799 co fegad Dé is-in [fh]infed (,-i.is-infechtnaige): [cf. Ml. 14b 4 , find- buide, 'beatitudines'; 56 b 44 , fmdfadach, ' happy,' gen., [fh~]infedaig, 1518]. fin-gal. [F.] ' murder (of a tribes- man)'; — sg. dat., 4192 (atta dilsi) do fheill 7 fingail ; 6460 marbad a brathar i f hingail ; [cf. Ml. 39 a 6 co ndenad fi[n]gail; MR. 304 feU--pn§AL nÁ popbAU fom ; gen., -ponpiile, Acts xxi. 38; ace. FM. ann. 1348, x>o triAp- b&x> cpiA ceitj 7 fiongAib]. fir. ' true,' Lat. verus ; (often pre- fixed without inflexion to nouns, in these cpds., f.-athair 1933 ; f.-churp 6743 ; f.-Dia 433. 1948, 50. 2347 ; f.- dóimne 8311 ; f.-duine 3955. 5642 ; f.- ecnai 6901 ; f.-epertach 1842, 44. 5844. 6499 ; f.-fessa 5538. 6901 ; f. finemain 5195; f.-gné 6799 ; f.-indilltech 8174 ; f.-iresechaib 3539 ; f.-shollsi 6902 ; — sg. nom., 444. 472, 91. 586, 89, 94. 679. 786. 801. 1082. 1454. 1808, 42, 44. 2036, 74, 92. 2179. 2241. 2712, 15, 74. 4881. 5195. 5510. 6902. 7827. 7945, 81, 83; voc, 8174 a fh.-mdill- tech; ace, 431. 825. 1063, 66 abra (&c.) f. (a fh.); 3955. 5642 amal (cech) fh.-duine ; 1933, 34 cus-in f.-athair; 6799 cus-in fh.-gne ; dat., 6743 a fh.- churp ; 7324 luige ce raib se i n-a fh.; often iar fhir 'in truth,' 831. 1181. 1743. 1953. 2520. 3100. 4212. 4490. 4708, 13. 4838 + 17 ; gen., 433 mogaid in f.-Dia ; 1948. 2347 adrad in f.-Dia ; 5538 aúgtar cecha f.-fhessa ; 6901 topud in fh.-fessa 7 in f.-ecnai; — pi. nom., 736 f.-dee ; 1844 f.-epcrtaig ; 704 GLOSSAEY. dat., 3539 fors-na f. -iresechaib ; 8310 co srothaib f.-dóimne; — adv., co fir 1074. 2892. 2928. 4157. 5036. 5111. 5298. 5844. 5948. 6064 ; co fir-fir 5036 ; — but declined fira, pi. nom., 794 at fira do briathra ; 2668 ni dat f. na scéla-sin ; ace, 823 no-bered braithra fira ; and used as noun in gen. sg., fire (as adj.) 2521 námait f.; 7321 luige f.; 7481 bás f. ; (cf. the adjectival use of bred). fírén. ' righteous ' ; [the long i is usually accented, t 85 : i 18 ; but only 6 ai]a pucAt> fA fpiO]U11T>]. fiugraim.* ' to(pre-)figure'; [seldom with accent, iu 7 : w 14 ] ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., ro-fiugrad, in sequences, 3422 -f 4 . 4535+ 2 ; 5515 + 5 ; 7046 + 2 ; 8009 + 3 . flaith. [F.] 1°, 'kingdom'; 2°, 'ruler'; [often with follg. nemda 1609, 21, &c. ; nime 1613. 2544 [corrig.]. 3649, &c. ; suthain 260. 8344 ; in athar 3946. 5057. 6170]; — «^. nom., 1613. 7307 f. nime ; 3256 ba f. (2) echtrann ro-t- coemnacair ; 5610 is erdbalta doib f. nime ; 6990 is énirt cech f. talmaide ; ace, 5904 roichet in f. n. ; 6095 dobera duit in f. n. ; 3644. 6170 taisselbaid f. m' athar; 1609, 21 ar in f. n.; 260. 8344 cus-in f. suthain ; 1428 tair hi fh. m'athar; dat., 2571 (19th yr.) do f. T. Césair; 3643. 7122. 7295 (a chuit) do'n f. n. ; 2031. 2995. 3344. 3649. 3946. 4351 [corrig.]. 5057. 5234, 37. 5321. 6403. 6907. 8069 is-i f. n. ; gen.,Jlatha (nemda or nime), depend, on accobar 5467 ; aireru 3651. (6898) ; aittreb 5358 ; ascnám 7287 ; (sir-)attach 8036 ; dochumm 6169 ; doras 6906 ; eochair 1640 ; fechtnaigi 4298 ; inottacht 7874 ; irbothaib 2562. flaithemxvus. [M.] 'kingdom'; — sg. nom., 1609 is lco fen in f. némdai ; 2709 ata mo f. bunaid-si ; ace, 2600 tre t' fh. ; dat., 7439 scristair as a [fh]l. ; 3785 ata i fh. dorchatu in éca ; gen., fiaithemnais 2892 ticfas dochumm do f . ; 706 GLOSSAEY. 7408 di-a tabairt a [= ' ex'] purgadóir chumm f . flaithius. [M.] ' kingship, rule ; kingdom ' ; never in connexion with nemdai (nime), but denoting the actual rule or sphere of a king ; [spelt °thus 1390. 4072. 4150. 6965; and with °ath° 822. 4120, 26. 4226, 27, 82. 4355. 4720] ;— sg. nom., 4039 ro-pad shóinmech do f. ; 4071 o Dia ata cech f. ; 4163 coirpther in f . tres-na'pecthaib- sin ; 4227 fuasnaigther a f. ; 4260 is aimserdai in f . talmanta ; 4355 fl. bith-buan ; 7824. 7905 toet do fh. ; (Jlaithes 3890 scerthar frit do f.) ; ace, 1371 do-rignis do fh. co n-ad etargnaid do each ; 1390 malartfaid do fh. umat ; 1749. (4245) millfet do fh. ; 4126 no- s-cometat a fl. cen len ; 4226 nach ordaigit a f . ; 4248 ro-etarscar Dia ; f. deig-threbe o a maccaib ; 1627 ar in f. suthain; 225 co n-imthigitis co f. Agrippa ; 7539 sul dechair i f . Dé ; dat., 4193 (indarb-) as a fh. ; 1809. (7894 cen) crich for a f . ; 4031 comarbada uait i fh. mo phopuil ; 822 boihi flathus H.; 1174 i-mf. ; 4079.4150,83.4282. 84 i n-a fh. ; 4234 dáidbre hi is-in fh. ; gen.,flaithiusa 1646 in dara bliad- ain f. C. Césair ; 4256 for ercraide ind f. saegulla ; 4120. 4297 i n-uaisle ind [fh]l. domanda; 7907 cuinchid f. Dé do thuidecht ; 8085 cúmsanfus i n-airdde do [fh]laithiusai forordai ; — pi. acc.,Jlaithiusa 1217 is treothu fholl- amnaigit na rig a f . ; 4720. 4872 tarfaid do uli f. in domain. fled. [F.] ' feast'; — sg. gen., fiede 5241 iar forbu na f. ; Jledi 5236 o uair na f. ; 7287 do thochaithem na f. ; — pi. ace., 8127 cret tái cen fleda d'ól ; [cf. cóib-fhled~\. fledugud. [M.] ' feasting ' ; — sg. ace., 88 ro-gairm cu praind 7 f. ; dat., 2372 bamar oc f. mar-oen fris. fleochad. [M.] ' rain, shower ' ; — sg. nom., 1436. 1598 tanic f. (mor) ann ; 6366 cid mor in tepersain 7 in f . ; [cf. MR. 68; FM. ann. 690. 1329. 1575. 1590; Nenn. 196; Gen. ii. 10]. flesc. [F.] 'wand'; — sg. nom., 1492 f. co n-ór i n-a láim ; ace, Jleisc 3431 soud i f . ; dat., Jleisc 1497 do-rat béim do'n fh. orda ; 1653 ro-tuairced f . ; gen., fiesei 3429 soud f . Moysi a nathraig ; — pi. dat., 2143 co r-thuaircset he do flescaib némnechu. fo. prep. [dat. and ace.), 'under'; [often fó 1322. 1654. 1741, 70. 1862. 2787. 3373. 3845. 3917, 25, 37, 5038, 5504, 32, 66, 68. 6728. 7277. 7596. 7636. 7918; and fa 2864. 3196, 98 4506. 7387. 7409. 7523, 58. 7602, and in fa-deoid (v. infra)]; with art. fo'n, even before vowels, (once fónd 5286), pi., fo na 2508. 7463. 7638; with pro- nom. element, 1 sg., fum 522 ; 3 sg. (m. »,), fox 502; fói 1238, 3328; fdi 7488. 7816 ; foei 554 ; 3 pi., fúthib 4068. 7475. 7737 ; before poss. adj. pron. fo-m 424. 761. 2787 ; fo-t 3937, 7899 3 sg., fó a 1322 ; fo ar 3831 1 pi. ; be- fore relat.,fo 'n 6954; /'« 2611. 2761. 2880. 2924, 26. 7453. ; 7544 fo ' r-ghl. but (?)] ; — 1° under, of space : 522 tuc oirbir oirthind fum-sa ; 664 a chor fo thalmain; 2615 scailed a n-étaig fa chosaib ; often fo chosaib, ' at the feet of,' 669. 762. 1335, 73. 1530. 1649;— 554 ro-thescsat a leth-isc&it foei ; 7816 cen fundamit/«i; 920 fo díchleith i tal- man ; 1238 dé mor foi, 'a great fire under him'; 1322 tuc a anail fó a ruse; 1326, 27 coindli do suidiu^ui? fo a leassaib 7 fo 'thoebu; 1862 tabair fó lannaib teinntigib ; 2508 dobered tenid fo na hidpurtaib ; 2787 ro-chuir a méra fó-m shuilib ; 5846 laige fo eri ; 6357 lestar fo'n usee ; 7400 cuir a hetti fa hathair; 7737 bis fúthib, 'in the traps'; — 424 ni-s-tibrea laim fo-m leiges-sa, ' he shall not put hand to my healing,' 'shall have no part in'; 502 a aisneis . . ., ni thibér láim foi, 'to describe, &c, £ I shall not undertake,' [cf. MR. 202, mop in feit>tn jta cucAif Wmi, GLOSSAEY. 707 thou hast taken in hand'] ; ethically, 247, 52. 308, 57. 541. 3813 fo bathis, 'to be baptised'; 288 fo eris 7 cretim ; 1139 fo'm mámus ; 2216 fo'm cum- achta ; 3831, 45. 3917, 25, 37 fo (ar, -t) cumachta ; 2355 do-s-beir fo smacht iat ; ■ — 7157 teit fo gradaib in choimded ; 5652, 84 dochóid fo recht n-imdibe, ' submitted to that rite ' ; 6520, 22 dochótar fo buaid martrai, 1 underwent martyrdom'; 6551 beth fo recht Dé ; 7387 beth fa essanóir ; 7372. 7422. 7542, 58, 91, 96. 7609 (bet), 12, 7765 fo'n aithne, ' to be included under the head of this commandment'; 7520 dul f<5 breith ; — 4276 bias fo each!; 4068. 7475 (bis) futhib, 'to be under the power of; 7899 fo t'anmum-su; — 5499 ingréim fó A., fo rig na nGreic, ' in the reign of A.'; 6954 fo 'ngenir Xt. ; — with relat., * by means of which,' e. g. crét fá ' why,' 2880. 2924; cidfa 2611. 2626; adbarfa 'wherefore,' 2761. 7453; 7435 b'd: cf. 7610 scél brégi, b'a mbenfa ni de ; — 7409 frich nam fa anóir na colla, ' with a view to the honour of the body ' ; 8005 fo brath, ' with a view to betray'; — of condition, state, or circumstance : 1255 co mbet fo thorud, ' to be laden with fruit;' 1318 beth fo blath, 'full of blossom ;' 3696 f uaratar fo'n iadad ; 3698 beth fo'n ndunad; 92 tunic fo'n cuiriud, ' on the invitation'; 529 tidecht fo a thogairm, ' to come at his call '; — 2622 ni ro-pheccaig fo adrad Isu, ' he committed no sin in honouring Xt.'; — 7488 bás d' fhagbail fái-sm, ' to die under such circumstances'; 7463 a colann (do frestal) fo na mianaib, ' to serve the body in the matter of desires '; — used idiomatically after words expres- sive of mockery at : 2864 fanamut fa ísu ; 3328 do fhochuitbiud fói ; of Wearing by: 2736 luidmit fa Céssair ; 7636, 38 luige fó ainmm Dia, fo na creatuinb ; 7324 2 ba chnedaib bá ball- aib, < to swear by the wounds ' ; of TODD LECTURE SEIUES, VOL. II. praying for ; 792 ro-guid bá indechad ; — of manner, wise, shape, size, &c: 60. 211 fo deilb Xt. ; 126 fo mud a tigerna ; 21 1 2 fo airde, fo méit; 814 fo'n cruth-sin; 849 fo'n samla-sin ; 1324. 1560. 1626. 1741. 3373. 3974. 4205, 96. 4771. 5532. 6580, 92. 6857, 83. 7918, 93 fo'n indus-sin ; 1473 (4093) fo indshamail Xt.; 2415. 2930 fo'n cunia-sin; 7462 f 'a chosmailius ; — 325 fo bés 7 gnáthugud na n-Iud.; 6509 fo bés bandai, ' in a womanly fashion ' ; 6980, 82 ro-tuaislaiced fo aicnid na ndúl; 5307 fo scéim chrabuid ; 6917 lo anmum chomaime ; 5061. 5183 fo gné baigine ; 5104 fo gné thindenais ; — — 2°, throughout, of space : 267 fo'n Eoraip; 457. 493. 587. 688. 947. 1171. 74. 2028. 5286 fo'nd uli domun ; 361, 586. 1111. 5565 fo chethar-aird ; 384 fo chathrachaib ; 2048 fo'n cruinde ; 4467 fo'n tir ; 1874. 5374. 5504 fo'n cathraig; 6452 fo hill-tuathaib ; 7277 fó'n mbith;— 7227 teit fo thrédu G., ' he mixed with G.'s cattle ' ; 7323 ticfa sediud fa lucht in duine-marbtha, ' a wind will come upon murderers'; 2684 fo dáil ar domun, ' in any court '; — be- fore numerals, forming multiplicatives : 3196, 98. 7602 fa dó, 'twice'; 605. 1157 2 . 1495. 1543, 51. 1653, 45. 2026. 3012. 3195. 3595. 3626. (4506. 4732». fo thri, ' thrice'; 6698 ba cóic ; 2551 fo 5501.6451 secht; — in adv. phrases: 2872. 5038. 5121. 5370. 5475. 5568. 6580. 6613. 6728 fo-leith, ' apart, each separately ' ; 1679. 1916. 2142. 2656. 3144. 4113. 4201, 97. 5358. 6063. 6651. 7221. 7809 /a-deoid, 'at last,' [prob. fa d., 'at its end': the form is always fa] ; 3452, 91, 98 fo-decht-sa, (4886 fa-d.), ' now,' ' at this present time,' [later budesta, fésta, (for fo{n)d \_fh~\ccht-sa ?, cf. cm- trasta, for truth-sa] ; 7426 fa chomair; 1918. 3320 fo-dess southward; 3321 fo- thuaid, ' northward ' ; 6263 6335 fo- bith, (whhgcn., 'because of,' see bith ; 176. 1965. 2279 (wilh £- Wo; FM. ann. 1522; but 308, ?ob- bugAt) ; ibid. Aif\i5fOT>bAig'ci ; 286, Ag fcobA^Af/b] gACA -pm ; Nenn, 70, j\o fAT)bAigi-o [Vo] o ecgu f\igt>A]. fodbraclitaig-e. ' consumptive per- son'; — sg. nom., 2315 do-rala f. (°gi) doib ; ace, 2296 ro-hicc in f. fodén. seefén. fodera. [for fo-d-era, ' efficit id/ fo- fheraim,* with infix pron. -d-, but used without reference to its origin, till it finally is regarded as prep, cum reg., -po •oeApA, in (cuif\) (cug) -pÁ T>eA|AA Mark vii. 37 ; Acts xxii. 29 ; Oss. iii. 188 ; cf. FM. ann. 1269; vol. iii., pp. 1648, 2214, 2216; ME. 110 bA -oeAj\A -oo- fum, but 166-pA-oepA ; 206 a n-Aitfipéi|A fA'oeApA mo •oóic-cippA'o ' it was my disobedience to them that caused the mutilation of my hand ';] with dat., 656 (60) cid f. duit cen a ádnocul, ' what causes it to thee ?' ' why hast thou not buried it?'; 738 cid f. cen Xt. do-t furtacht-su, ' what is the reason that Xt. is not aiding thee ?'; 2065 cid f. deit, cin [= cen] na dóine-si do Lice, 'why dost thou not heal these men whom they bring to thee ?'; 5729 cid f. do Moyse; 6470 aslach diabuil f. do nech cen aithrige do dénum ; 6923 is ed f. sin; but cf. also 3758 indisfit dún an ni f. in esergi ; [cf. FM. ann. 499, ben x>® tnnAi"b pcopuAip, 'a certain woman caused it ']. fodesta. 'now'; 3163. 3452, 91, 98; [fo'nd (fh)echUsaf\, fodlaide. 'divided'; pptcp. of fo- ddilim", 5369. 5455, 5565 tengtha f . fodord. [M.] 'murmur K ,—sg. ace, 1722 (28) co r-thodúscsat f. in popuil i n»agaid. foebraeh. l edged ' ; — pi. nom. 8112 tuaga troma foebracha ; 8311 co sústaib f. (°acha) ;— cf. 1204. 4138 de-fh. fo-emaim.* 'to receive'; — pret. 3 sg., 8116 né ro-fhóem in maith ; cf. ar-ro-ét, airimim ; [cf. -pAem, 'to con- sent,' MR. 4. 194, 234; Nenn. 200; FM. ann. 1388]. foendel. ' wandering, roving '; — sg. dat., 1909 bói i coilltib for f. [°iul] 7 sechrán; 2218 imluadid i f'h. he; [cf. FM. ann. 1595, aj\ fAomnei, 'roving as an outlaw'; 1570; JS"enn. 104; MR. 178, 'pAenneALt, 'panic'; 230, CAncA- ca|\ pAennelVlA fUAÍAing pÁi rroe, ( fts of giddiness came over him,' (cf. BB. 457)8 22 no-s-gebfualung 7 dasacht; MR. 232 ; FM. iii. p. 2360)]. fo-frith. seefuar. fo-flmair. see fear. fog-abaim. 'to get, find'; — in the [A] forms, the unaccented fo- is always preserved, fogab, fogéb, but in [Z] the form is fa (fti, fdi, fin, Joi) ; in the [Z] forms fúgb (often fadb), leading to fag, whence Mod. Ir. pA§, (fAi§, fui j); [for perf. seefuar~\ ; — [A] pres. 3 sg.,fogeib 7080 f. ind eclais (na tria hetargna) ; 1 pi., fog ahum 6120 ni huain f. iat ; — subj. pres. 1 sg. (dcp.) fogabur 617 ci-p e uair f. has ; 3 sg., fog aba 5011 co ro-b i n-ar n-áine fó. in coimdiu [sinde]; — fit. 1 sg.,fogéb 2427, 30 (cech pian) f. ; 2 sg., fogéba 1569 iars-indi f., ' as soon as thou shalt find him '; 2381 f.-su indut fen in glanrim-sin ; 2396 f.-su biis ; 1 Z 2 710 GLOSSAEY. 6022 fogebai a fhochraicc ; 3 sg., fogéba 6039 f. a fhochraicc; 2 pi., fogébthai 1280. 1977, .78. 2406 (doccumlai), 95 (slanti). 3415. 4371 (assan i cúibrech) ; 3 pi-, fogébat 4285 f. a comdidnad ; 6140 f. trocaire ; 7906 f. cech maith ; — fut. sec. 3 sg., fogebad 4520 dia mbad oc debaid . . . f . , ' if he should find tbem quarrelling'; 3 pl.,fogebtis 4049 f. mor d'ulcc o n-a naimtiu ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., fogabar 7168 mo-ngenar anmain f. co glan, 'who is found pure'; 3 pi. (id.) 6965 f. is-in augtarrás slonnti immda forru ; — subj.pres. 3 sg., fogabar 403 cid slanti f. trit ',—fut. sec. 3 sg., fogebtha 4438 co n-id i cuibrecb f . ; — [Z] pres. 1 sg., fagbaim 2696 co na fá. adbar bais is-in duine út ; 2 .<#., 7538 cech ni d'a fhuigir amlaid-so; 3 sg.,fagaib 7992 ni-s- f . (ni) is-in patir ; 8366 in tan na f . necb ni ro-melad ; 3 pl.,fádbait 7476 in tan na f. a mbiad diles ; — subj. pres. 3 sg.,faga (for fagba) 7616 mi-na fh. aitbrecbusa pheccaid ; 2 pi., fagbathi 2075 (guidfet) co f. slánti; 3pl.,fagbat 4193 (is coir) co nacb f. sitb no aentaid aicce ; 4636 ar- dáig co fharfbat cattaid tritbu ; — pres. sec. 3 sg., fagbad 878 ar na f. dóine, ' because be found no human beings to teach'; (modal) 2754 is uime thancumar indus co fh. bás; 8366 cia fh. 'even though he got it '; 8367 dia f . ;— fut. 2 sg., fúidbe 416 tres-a fh. slánti do chuirp ; 2429 fúigbe bás croiche ; 7413 na f. a chontrardai ; 7611 cech ni d'a fhuidhbe ; 1 pi., fóigbem 7954 co nach f. -ni dilgud o Dia ; 2 pi., fóigbithi 7929. 8376 ni fhó. (fhú.) in mbethaid suthain; 1978 ni-s-fuigbithi ; 3 pi., fúidbet 6503 trias-a fh. síd. Dé ; 3640 ni fhuigbet (bás) ; faigbet 4343 ni-s-f. ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., fagabar 5894 ni f. in t-sualaig-sea ; — imper. 3 sg., fágu- bar 6504 na f. nech uaib il-laxa ; — subj. pres. % sg., fagthar 7751 acht co fh. hi co cóir; — sec. pres. 3 sg., (modal) fadbaithea 1019 (dáig) co fh. is-na taidlib cech ni ; but 7718 gé do-fhagtha cu coir hi ; — fut. 3 sg., faigebar 6168 ni f.; — fut. sec. 3 sg., faigebtha 4437 ro-thuc co f. assan and. fogain. seefognaim. fóglaimm. [N.] 'learning'; inf. of follg. ; — sg. dat., 3535 is cnbaid do fhóglaim ; 3557 do f. (na fiiinde) ; 8377 áine o fh. ecna Dé ; — 6967 ar fógluim a n-elathan do beth occu. fóglaixmim.* 'to learn'; — imper. 2 pi., 3483 fóglaimdig (leg. °$.aindid) uaimm cennsa; — subj. pres. 3 sg., 4166 co ro-fhóglainde ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., (modal) 6995 co ro-fhóglainded uathib in catbraig ; — pret. 3 sg., [through the infin. (?)] ro-foglaim 281 is aice ro-s-f . ; 1790 ro-s-f 6. ocumm na gnimu-sa ; [cf O'C. Led., 503, fo-po-jlAint) C. tia clef a ; ibid. 529, cjviAp fojtAinnng ; FM. ann. 1493, frojÍAinnceAc]. fóg-naim.* 'to serve, to be of use,' with dat. ; — pres. 3 pi., 7087 fognait (do a aenor) ; — consuet., 3546 iars-a fhognann do'n choimdid ; 8201, (O'ó) imaithrechus nach fógnand di ; — relat., 2773 co ru-p hi a fhirinde fógnus det- siu; — subj. 2 sg., 4725 co mbá dó a aenur fhogna; (7089 fad dó a a. fó.); 7115 is téchta dun co ro-fhógnam do Dia; 3 pi., 7915, 17 (tabair) cu ra- fhógnat duit ; — sec. pres. 3 pi., 7873 is ar a uamun no-fhógnatis dó ; — pret. 2 sg., 8244 is dó ro-fhógnais; 3 sg., 4574 popul ro-fhogain do'n choimdid ; 3 pi., 7085 di-a ra-fhogainset i set na hind- irge; [cf. Gen. xxxi. 41, t>o -pójinn mé tjuic; Matt. xxvi. 8, cpeux) *o'a topógtiAnn An •oiombÁit p ; Atlant. 4. 160, po^AnfAT), 188 fojnAifi-o] ; inf. fognam. fdg-nam. [M.] 'service; serving; worth in service, utility'; [am n : urn 15 ] ; — sg. nom., l^bl co na fil fógnam do Dia ico'n duine druth ; 7816 ni bi fognum er ni d'a ndentar een fúndainit fái; ace, 703 co ro-léctís dam f. doXt. ; 715 no-co n-fhétaim f. da bar ndecib ; 4233 na íétait f. amal ro-dlecht dib ; GLOSSAEY. 711 45">8 ro-cenglad fri f. staire rechta; 7718 do thoirméscad umnt f. do Dia; 7920 (grant ?) f. duit co firian ; 1727 al- io, do'n choimdid ; dot., 6125, 26 do- ratad doib o Dia di-a fh. féin, 7 do fh. chaich uile ; 7369 tucad se la d'f. na collai; 7607 tuccad d'fh. duit; 7799 cuirfid na boill d'fo. do ; 4565, 66 ro- th uaslaicset o fh. in forbaind rechtaide, o fh. hidal; 815. 1140. 3465. 3503. 5750. 7887 oc f. (ic a f.); gen., 355 lucht a fognama ; 3486 forbunn dimain in fhógnuma rechtaide ; 6514 feidm fognuma ; — pi. nom., 711 at cotarsnai na fógnuma do dis. [fog-nim.* ' to perform'; — pres. 3 sg., ' 6663 fogni atlaigthi buide do Dia; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 817 fognid firta 7 mir- buli : cf. 1242 ; prob. for do-gnid."\ fograch. 'sounding, resonant';— sg. dat., 5910 is-am cosmail do uma fh. ; [cf. Wb. 12 b 31 , humae fogr[a]igedar, ' velut aes sonant; Ml. 51c 7 , fogrugud; 54 d-°, no-fograigtis, gl. stridehant ; 42 c 2 , indas fograigte ; BB. 318 a 10, fograigit]. fog-ur. [M.] 'sound, voice ' ; — sg. nom., /agar 467 tanic f . mor follus is-in usee ; 5442 do-rala f. do nim ; °gur 5367. 5443, 44, 49 tanic f . do nim, amal f. gaithe móri ; dat., biib tisad co fh. foided. [M.] 'sending'; — sg. dat., 4905 do fboidiud o'n athair; 3420 oca fhóided uad. fóidim. • to send ' ; often with in spirut, 'to give up the ghost'; with co, chuc , dochwnm, do-shaigid : — pres. 3 sg., 4607 fáidid chuice na cethri suailche ; —imper. 2 sg., 6665 fóid co hlerslm ; 1569 foi [sic, leg. joid~\ nech chucam- sa; — subj. 1 sg., 2472 co ro-f hoidea mo spirut ;— sec. pres. 3 sg., 1262 co fhuided a sp. ; 6996 no-fhúided na dráide ; — pret. 1 sg., 1585 ro-fáidius-[s]a techta co loin ; 2 sg., 1384 ro-fhoidis iat hi fhudomain ; 3 sg., ro-fhóid, often in par., 'ro-f. a spirut (dochum nime),' 809. (1212. 1328 aid^. 1899. 2175. 2560. 2900. 3361, 72. 6567, 76, 91, 95. 6652 ; 1410 in tenid for H. ; 2027, 48 a apstalu fo'n uli doman, fo'n cruinde ; 2053, 54 sinne chuca (cus-na doinib) ; 2086 do mac oen-geni ; 2174 indráid do- shaigidl.; 2193; 3265 techtaire chuice ; 4428, 30 uad a apstalu; 4551 na da recht is-in domun ; 6071 ro-m-fóid ; 6654 ; ro-fúid 2 4550, 54 ; ro-fháid 1 1036 a n-anmunda i n-a corpaib ; 4369. 4603 ; (abs.) 1991 foidis techta do-shaigid in apstail ; (dep.) 2601 ro-fhóidestar cursúr for cend Isu ; 3 pi., 6340 ro-foidset techta uadib co habbaid R. ; (pres. per/. 3 pi., 4042 DL, ro-fóidit i cuthi na leoman, ' whom they put') ; — fut. 1 sg., 1325 faidfet he do acallaim Apaill ; — pass. pres. 3 pi. , 6258 fris-a fhaiditer dochum na ndoine, ' (services) on which they are sent'; (pres. perf. 3 pi., 4552 castel i-n ro-f aidit, ' to which they were sent'); — pret. 3 sg., 4902 ro-foided Dauid 'athair do thórruma a brathar ; — impers. = 1 sg., 'lb 1 8 ro-m-f óided chuo- aib-si ; = 2 sg., 1551 ma-s Dia ro-t- fáided. foigbem, ""bithi. see fogabaim. foilcim.* 'to wash'; — imper. 2 sg., blbl indail mo chossa, foile mo chend, 7 nig mo lama ; the distinction here made is kept to the present day in Munster, where yulk she a xyaun, ngig she a la, nganl she a xusa, are the proper expres- sions ; [inf. folcad, cf. MR. 274, 276, gen., -poiLcci, foitciT)]. fóill. only in co f., 1°, ' for a while'; 2°, ' slowly'; — 3023 airissid sund co f. ; 3072 imdigem co follus 7 co f. (2); [cf. Oss. iii. 54, 'fairly (and softly)'; iv. 128, 'for a while'; vi. 82; in Munstei it still = ' a while,' but in Connaught = '(not) yet'; in Munster the repeated póilX póitX means ' softly, gently']. foill. 'subtile'; — pi. nom., 6746 (cuirp) co rubat foille 7 seime, for the ' subtilia erant ' of Lat. text. foillechta, "shlechta. see/olliucht. foillsi. seefollu8. 712 GLOSSARY. foillsigim. ' to show, disclose ' ; — pres. 1 sg., 5905 faillsigimm dúib in set is uaisle and ; 40 na nechi/<3^7sigim- sea duib ; 3 sg., foillsigid 4955 ; 5614 f. derrite na tódochaide ; 5796 faillsigid (indus is cóir) ; 6087 nachu-s-faillsig sechtair do dóinib o briatbraib ; 7103 in t-i di-a fboillsig Dia ecnai ; — relat., foillsiges 4650 in tan fh. do dáinib in raaith ; °igms 8082 sp. inshorchaidius 7 fh. dána na ngnim ndiada ; — im- per. 2 sg., 4829 foillsig dun; 3733 faillsich dam in ádnocul ; — subj. pres. 3 sg., 6309 cu ra-foillsige Dia doib cia ardbe forcoerunacair ; — sec. pres. 1 sg., (modal) 2519 ro-m-fóided cu ra-fhoill- sigind dib na necbi-sea ; 3 sg., 7189 co flioillsiged Dia doib in ni ; — fid. 1 sg., 1815 faillsigfet mo feirg fors-in lucbt ; 3 sg., 419 follsigfid duit in iach-lind ; —pret. 1 sg., 1563 in ni, ro- foillsiges - sa duit; 2 sg., 181 ro-follsigis duin- ne na mirbuile ; 3 sg., ro-fhaillsig 1483, 87. 1567. 2102, 65. 3245. 3952. 6835. 7147 ; ro-fhoillsig 271. 1705. 5430. 6188. 6331; ro-follsig 3974; (dep.) 1088 ro-fhaillsigestar nabriathra-sa tria gin D. ; (abs.) 7190 faillsigis (i n-ais- lingtbi, see 2526) aingel Dé di-aroile; 3 pi., 269 ro-fbollsigset do cbacb ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 3982 lebor i fhollsig- ther dímáine in t-saegail; — pret. 3 sg., ro-foilhiged 7012 ; °sigead 6294 ; ro- fol'lsiged 5456. 5756; 2526 ro-faill- siged do P. bi fbis ; 3 pi., 8421 ro-foill- sigtbea ruine nime do E. ; — sec. pres. 3 pi., (modal) 2294 acht co ro-fboillsigtea mírbuli Dé and; — ptcpl., 5159 co na bud fboillsigtbi do cbácb a olc fair. foillsiug-ud. [M.] ' sbowing, reve- lation'; [foill 11 ; faill* 1482. 1799. 3793 ; fom 3474. 4436. 4843. 5139];— sg. nom., 1502 is techta ar f., ' it is fit- ting that we be disclosed, tbat our bodies sbould be found and sbown' ; 1834 ro- chomf hacsigestar f . do cblóine fort, ' the public disclosure of thy villainy ' ; ace, 1028 oc guide De im a fh. cid dogenad; 1799. 4436 tria f . ; dat., 69. 1482. 3474. 4533. 4843 (°ugad), 97. 5139 do fh. 4834. 5086. 6150 di-a fh. ; 3793 iar n-a f. dam ; 1580 ic f. na noem corp. foimtiu.* [F.] 'notice; prepara- tion (?),' (cf. p. 22); — sg. dat., 8386 cóic duailche co nemtbiagait i n-áine i n-fhóimtin co trebar. foirbthe. see forpthe. foirend. [F.] ' troop, body, number, section' ; \_foir z - : fair° zs ; forend 6 , °enn' 3591. 6561] ; — sg. nom., (as collective noun, with verb in pi.), foirend 1731. 2922. 3167, &c. ; faireud 4019. 4582, 86. 4620, &c. ; with art. in fh. [asp. often omitted] 4582, 86. 4620, 62, 63. 5929, &c; or indfh. 4636. 5378. 6071, 79. 6124, 36 ; ace, 3920 berid uainn in foirind ; 4494 fuair in fhairind; 4984 na tairmescad in fhairind ; for in f. 2580, but fors-in f. 4107. 4634; but also 1277 tódúsca-su in foirend [sic] ; 3908 tuaslaice in foirend [sic] ; 4521 ro-indarb in fairend [sic] ; 7841 na hinntshamlaid in foirend ; dat., foirind, mostly do'n fh. 2311. 3180. 3902, 11. 4120. 4513. 5609. 5823 + 15 ; o'n fh. 5822 ; gen.,foirne 1792 i n-agaid ; 1750 ingrentig; 1279. 1504 (°ni) ar-daig; 2921 d'iarraid ; 8404 (°ni) la toeb; fairne 4393 catbaire. foirim.* 'tobelp; supply; afford'; — pret. 3 sg., 370 ro-s-foir co solani a cborp hi talam (?) ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., 371 ro-foired a becin na heclaisi (?) ; [cf. LB. 26 £ 23, ro-m-fhóir imo 'n saball; Oss. vi. 36, A'f sIahUiat) ó 11 a ^eAfA 5«p fóip, 'be released G. from her spells']. foiscthe. seefoscad. foisiten. seefuisitiu. foismimm. ' to confess ' ; — pres. 1 sg., 633 indisimm 7 f . 7 atmaimm ainmm Xt. ; 1 pi., (abs.) 7948 fóismemít co n-eplemar ; 7869 fúismimít ann-sin, co n-id athair, &c; 3 pi., 5892 is ar déircc fbaismit na Xtaide a peccad ; (conj.) 6796 no-s-faismet o belaib sechtair; — GLOSSABY. 713 subj. pres. 2 sg., 6645 co fhesara 7 co fhoisme co n-id e-sium. foite. [F.] 'patience'; — sg. nom., 1514 ro-boi f. dam imalle fris ; 5129 is adamra ainmne 7 f. in choimdead ; ace, 4760 trias-in fhoitin ; gen., 167 met t' fhoiten ; 5608 do lucht na foiten. foitnech. 'patient'; — sg. nom., 280 espuc firen f. he; 315 spes fh. inisel ; 5916 is f. in dearc. fola. seefuil. fola.* ' displeasure, enmity ' ; — sg. dat., 804 bid slan tú fholaid Xt. iarum ; [cf. O'C. Led., 564, cpé pAbAro, ' en- mity'; Oss. iii. 156, riA biox> jtaLa piÁc At) gnúip; iii. 206, jau ^aLa' inÁ rmopgAir 1 ; FM. ann. 1493, nuA polA, 'new hatreds'; ann. 1340, cex> folA, ' the first rupture ']. folach. ' concealment ' ; inf. of fo~ laigim; — sg. dat., 951 cend E. i talum iar n-a fh. ; 95 co fhuil himagin Isu i fhaluch ico 'n E. ; [cf. Matt. xiii. 44, ^y copiiAiL be cipoe (see 1054) Ap riA frolAc a bpeApAnn ; Oss. vi. 82, "oo bi bpAC -da fOÍAc]. folad. [JN\] ' nature, essence' ; — sg. nom., 1767 f. duine 7 f. diabuil; dat., 4894 iar fh. a deachta ; — dual nom., 1766 atat di fholaid ann. folaigim. ' to cover, hide'; — pret. 3 sg., 2930 ni 10-fholaig he, ' did not hide himself; [cf. LB. 144 a 37, cáitt i n-a r-fhoilgis [Z] do mac ; ni r-foilgius ; MB,. 20, con poil^ex) a n^Ltnne], folartnaigim.* ' to suffice' ; — con- suet, pres. 3 sg., 1417 ni f holartnaigend m'etach do'n phopul ; [cf. FM. ann. 1236, po cuip 5AÓ . . . T>ib a pjrot- ApciiAib "do HA buAib, 'everyone a proportionate number of cows'; O'li.'s potApcnAroim, 'satisfy'; SM. iii. 20, 1. 2, a fotopcrm^AT) "ooib]. -fholbthaig-e. IQloen-fh.; see com- fh. fo-linaim.* ' to bear, sustain,' only in fat. relat., 5981 ni coir forran . . . d'imbirt fair, acht am a l fholinfus, ' as much as (the body) will bear ' ; but perhaps some ionn of fulang is to be suspected]. follamnaclit. ' ruling ' ; — sg. dat., 5294 fédligend Xt. is-ind eclais 'c-a f . ; 6204 aingel ic f. a dula ; (ace.) 6246 fri f. na ndoine ; — pi. nom., 6241 ' domina- ti ones' .1. follamnachta 7 tigernasa fri smacht for dóinib ; [cf. LL. 1 a 15, Adam do fhollomnacht foraib]. follamnaig-im.* ' to rule ' ; — pres. 3 pi., 1136 (in uli dee doberat rath) 7 fhollamnaiget in saegul; but 1216 is treothu f hollamnaigit na rig a naithiusa ; (with dat.) 6242 follamnaigit do na cóic gradaib [°eta.nd°it, so in MS.]; — relat., °naiges 1376 dar in uli dul fh., ' which he rules ' ; 6275 is e f. is-in [fh]laith nemdai ; — subj. pres. 3 sg., 4086 mád dia f ollamnaige co f í rén, ' quod si regat ' ; — pret. 3 sg., 1111 ro-fhollaranaig D. fo cethar-aird in domain; (dep.) 6527 aroli immper, ro-follamnaigestar, ' who held sway.' follamnug-ud. [M.] 'ruling'; — sg. dat., 4176 ro-herptha fris o Dia do f. ; 7166 di-a f. ; 7148 oc f. in chinedu doenna; gen., 2577 fer follamnaigthi rechta ; [cf. the use in Col. ii. 7, ' build up'; Rom. xiv. 19, 'edify'; FM. ann. 1600, Ap 'OA15 a i:poLlArmiAi§ce t>o beic]. follamnus. [M.] 'power, rule'; — sg. nom., 4279 for a mboi a f. ; 4288 co ro-p soraid a f . ; 7163 tucad stiurad 7 f. ; ace, den° f, ' to exercise authority'; 4066, 92. 4105. 4274, 81. 4302 ; dat., 4095 ro-herbad duit Dia do fh. ; 4070 ir-rige 7 i f . ; 4095 ic f. ind lochia ; 5752 ice afh. (°as). folliucht. 'trace, mark'; — sg. nom., 4272 nach [fh]rith f. no comartha in oirechais; ace, 6353 foráuaib f . a mcr fors-an ailig ; — pi. nom., °ta 4268 nách mair indiu f. a nglóre ; ace, °ta 6330 fuarutar f. beca is-in uir ; 6777 tarfaid f. na cló ; 7226 ro-s-len f . in t-shlóig ; but 1189 co hgchai foillcchta in choimdod ; 714 GLOSSARY. gen., 6335 fo-bith na folliucht (no na n-essi) batar innti ; and 6735 tria thaidb- sm dó (to Thomas) foillshlechta na ciécht; [from fo-shligim, ' to smear over' : cf 6735 ; FM. ann. 1590, -pon a poill- eAcr, ' to track him ' ; O'C. Zed., 538, feroLipc inn a -poitteccA semper]. follus. ' plain, evident, manifest,' (r5756 reuelatio .1. follus) ; — sg. nom., 4981 is peccad f. do neocb ; 3447. 4909. 5274. 5541. 6801 ("as) etargna fh. ; 4894 °as; but genly. is (bid, co mbad, &c.) /., (with follg. co clause, or inf. 6137, or absolutely 3069. 3189. 4923). 799. 1054, 17. 1827. 46. 2374. 2650. 3050, 69. 3127, 50, 63, 89. 3396. 3475. 3971. 4072. 4115. 4423, 52. 4862. 4923. 81. 5137, 69. 5319. 5545. 6008, 56. 6112. 69022, 97. 7014. 7506. 7903, 38. 8059. 8211; (tblld. by as 2374. 3150. 3475. 4115 ; by 7014, or by for 1054, of the ground of the evidence) ; — adv., 62. 100. 272. (638 °ass). 659 (ss). 2283. 3072. 3533. 5806, &c, co follus; — compar., 5132 ni is foillsi biuc, ' a little more plainly'; [cf. gen., inna saile foilse, puMicae labis, Ml. 30 d 14 ]. folmaiged. [M.] ' laying "waste '; — sg. nom., 7219 iar-sin f. leth na cathrach di, ' thereafter (took place) the devasta- tion of half the city by it.' foloiscthi. 'half-burnt,' of the demon rout, 8103 slog f. folt. [M.] 'hair';— sg. nom., 1966 f. cas -dub fair ; 3093 f. dond ; 6199 f. a chind amal olaind ngil; 7026 f. fota; gen., 1354 oc scailed a fuilt ; 1394 a tócbail al-los a fuilt ; — pi. nom., 393 a fuilt scailte b'a cendaib ; ace, 993 benaid a fhulta co tenchar dib. foluamain. 'hovering (in air)'; — sg. dot., 1841 boi ic f. is-in aeór; 1847 fég S. ic f.; 2095 oc f. tria cethri cúla in tem- puil; [cf. Oss.iii.104; MR. 166. 178; cf luamain, MR. 180. 318; Oss. i. 146]. foluamnaigim. 'to hover, fly up'; — pret. 3 sg., 2280 ro-fholuamnig 7 ro- fhresgab for gradu hiruphin. folum. ' empty,' of the demon rout 8102 slog f. fomámaigrech. [M.] 'subject'; — pi. dat. (ace), 1668 forceful sain do na fómamaigechu. fomámaig-im.* ' (to subject;) to put below, to add';— pass. pres. 3 sg., 5842 co n-id aire-sin fhoniámmaigther i-fhus, ' unde hie subditur? fomámaig-tlie. ' subject'; — sg. nom., 2797 ra-bi in uli demnaigecht f. (°thi) dó ; — pi. nom., 2798 nach filet na demnu fomamaigti da bar forcetlorachaib ; (as subst.) dat., °thib 4097 athascnam n-atharda im a f . ; 6245 fri comus na timthirecht do a f<5. ; [cf Ml. 43 c 5 , inna foammamaigthe, ' subditorum ' ; LB. 132 a 7, co mtísfómamaigthidoib]. fonaithe. ' roasted'; — sg. dat., 6711 do-rat ordu do bratan fh. ; [cf FM. ann. 705, 11T01U Af mA5 -poriAice, 'to-day it is a scorched plain'; cicub-fA tma ACftnne, ' I will come to re-scorch it' ; from fainim, constantly used in Bib. of kneading, baking : Gen. xl. 1 ; Ex. viii. 3, xiii. 34 ; 1 Sam. xxviii. 24 ; Oss. v. 72, bein Lac pUip cpuicneACCA 7 iucj\a ('roe, spawn') bpAt)Am ... 7 pun 'riA -pAbnu-i-p iau]. fopairt. see fuabraim. for. I. pron. for bar, ' your,' 5267. for. II. prep., with dat. and ace, 1 on, upon ' ; in pi. the dat. and ace. are used indiscriminately ; and even in sg. it is hard to keep the distinction between the dat. of rest and the ace. of motion; — with pronom. element, 1 sg.,form u 597 (mm). 1489, &c. ; ormm 7806 ; 2 sg.,fort 21 440, 63, 93. 608, &c. ; Ssg. (m. n.)fair 96 110. 263. 300, &c; (fern.) forri 12 9. 46. 356. 853. 941, &c, ; furri 3 517. 1191. 3556; lpl.,fcraind 3 3912.4472.7973; foraindi* 2730. 2845. 2947 ; forainde 1503. 2836. 3285 ; foimd 1502; foirn 6 2060. 2161. 7848, 53, 67; oirnd 8063; oirn 6863. 7969; orrn 6865; 2 pi., foraib* 2770. 2887. 2907, 48. 3395, 99. GLOSSARY. 715 3490. 3638. 4070. 5540; 3 pi., form** 102, 66. 440. 893. 963, &c ;/orm 4 4348. 5031. 6392. 6693 ; forthu 1 5095 ; for- aib' 1 3488. 3572; — with art., sg., fors- in™ 338, 40, 70. 562, 81. 630. 792. &c; (rarely fors-ind before vowel 4747. 4916); but also for in™ 2750. 2S9Ó. 2953, 61. 3164. 4381, 83, &c. ; pl.,fors- na™ 482. 962, 95. 1054. 2163, &c. ; but also for na u 2739. 3153. 4254, &c. ; with relat., fors-a 320. 1639. 3106; oftener for a [see under a, p. 519 a, foot] ; — A, 1°, of being or resting on, upon : 131 for barr slati ; 409 for echaib ; 420, 38 for neim (nim) ; 853 co néim óir f orri ; 902, 09 for meis ; 910 for mullach ; 919, 28, 32 for a set; 931, 34. 2235 for a muin ; 976, 83 for cennuib ; 983 for aigthib ; 1011 for lár ; 1079 dí glas iorri; 1225 for ur in chuthi ; 1892. 4383 fois-in set; 2614 for assan ; 2932, 65 for dorus ; 3353 for rind slatti ; 3703 for mullach slébi ; 3957 for altóir Dé ; 4243 2 tortba bis for talmain 7 for crand- aib; 4381. (4618) for in sligid ; 4425, 47 for slis slébe O.; 4426 for táeib ; 4458 suide for cechtarde na dá ech ; 4712. 4820 for béind aird in tempuil ; 4716. 4837 for lámaib; 4736 for tir ; 4845 for nathracbaib ; 6353 fors-an ailig; 6573 for lannaib tened ; 69S9 for talmain ; 8146. 8292 for leccaib lomma, &c. ; at, close to : 854, 57 for a gualaind ; 2953 coimetaigi for in dorus ; 6316 da dorus fors-in uaim ; — so with verbs of silting upon, dessid 3556. 4380. 5369, &c. ; 'appear or be seen upon,' cf. 4694. 8357, &c. ;— used variously of the circumstances or condition imposed on, or attached to, an object : (a) 2191 cuibrigib filet fort ; 1968 delb mesarda fair; 3566 dunad forri ; 2094. 2107 ette ; 7652 fásait sciathana forri; 1966 folt ; 941. 1079 glas; 4293 gnuis airm- itin; 3696 iadad ; 7272 (oen) mhala; 2792 rith fola ; 300 slabraid ; 21 04 trilis ; 1491.7026 ulcha; (874 usee) ; (1>) ainm 3554 a. 'nime' fors-in scriptuir, 3992. 44 33, 81. 5681. 6805; an e/s4747 aimsib fors-ind eclais, 4916 ; bisech 539 for in Xtaigccht ; cadus 46 búi forri ; coi for gnúsib 4309 ; crith for detaib 3636. 4309. 5015. 5625. 6165, (but déta for crith 7760) ; cumasc 7789 c. fola for a cheli; ecla 1^6. 2383; ernaile 6441 cethri e. fors-in aitbrige ; 5969, 73, 83. 6444 ; erchra 9. 4127 cen e. forri ; forcend 7894 cen f. for do fblaithius ; forcometus 3528 f. for celebrad na case ; grad 6233 noi ngraid for anglib ; gne 3074 g. mbróin ; 8167 g. peccaid ; in- greim 562 i. fors-in eclais; 962, 78. 2341; ittu 2868; oman 1244. 2015. ■ 3395, 99. 3491, 95. 3830, 32, 36. 7908 ; onoir 482. 939 ; pecend 8166 trom gne a pheccaid fair ; pian 995 pianad fors- na curpa, 8259 ; pldg 338 ; slonnti 6966; snim 1663; tast 8132 t. for do chride ; toirrsi 915 t. for cridib ; tolegad 5016. 6166 t. for roscaib, 4328 for a roscu ;— cf. also cases like the follg. : 1809 amal tuicimfort; 1834 foillsiugud do cblóine fort; 2036 tuicfe a ole fair; 8213 ni ro-airigsium fort ; — very frequent be- fore nouns, where we should use adj. or adv., to express a state or condition : digidecht 284 ecmaic for á., 'he hap- pened to be residing as guest'; an- eolas 6768 'in ignorance'; baile 1298 ' mad ' ; comrorcain 6602 ' in error ' ; cuairt 844 'on circuit/ amal tisad for c. rig, ' as if he c;ime on a royal progress ' ; ddsacht 1986. 6563 'mad'; eeoir 6603 na bi for e. ni as sia, ' be no longer unjust '; firinne 2671 'we are in the right'; fuchaid 2434, 'a-boil'; foendiul 1909, 'roving about as an outlaw'; gaisced 5757 fors-in g., 'in full armour'; glnas- acht 1732, 'in motion'; iarrair 7181 of a bull 'on the search (for cows)'; imluad 2961 for in i.-sin, ' in that state of astonishment ' ; lassad 523. 2284. 6201. 8109. 8250 'a-blaze'; hinges 460. 5888 'in exile'; mesca 5394. 5508 ' drunk '; sechrcin 1909. 7179. 7786, (as the Anglo-Irish phrase goes, ' on the 716 GLOSSAEY. shaughraun'); teiched 417 'in flight, exile ' ; cf. also the late phrase for tii 7766 beth for tíí mná do chomarsan, 'having designs on'; — in adv. or prep. cpds. : for ái, ' as to ' 4184. 6920 ; for- aird, 'forward' 17. 25. 1115. 1240. 3588. 5085. 5334. 5433 ; for amus, 'towards' 415, 89. 837. 1035; forbith, 'in the world' 830. 1976. 7438; for cend [ace], '(to send) for' 416. 2602, 09 ; for cind [dat."], ' beforehand,' ' awaiting ' 846. 1078 (do rala for c. dó). 1701 fuair sochaidi moir for a ch. 3302. 4564 ; for culu, ' back, backwards' 3105. 6305, &c. (see all) ; for daig, ' on account of ' 2352 ; for doman, ' in the world' 4976. 5821. 6919 ; for fiarut, 'throiighout,' 199. 974; for Mr 543. 623, 29. 1011; for leith, 'apart, sepa- rately' 605. 3023, 24, 39. 4996. 5525. 7326 ; for medon 1240 ; for slicht 2996. 4703. 5067. 5412. 5646, &c. ; for tús 328. 437 ;— 2°, with verbs denoting the exercise of power over a person, such as [a] begging, asking from, e. g. attach, cuinchid, iarraid, sir 274.440. 905. 2187. 2323. 2914, 32. 3463, 66. 3770. 3972. 4629. 7965 ; [b] compelling, 3303 do- ratsat fors-infer; 4978 mi-ni chomec- nige enirte for nech, sin do denum ; [c] enjoining on, e. g. erail, furail 252. 893. 963. 2598. 2739, 17. 3539. 5828, 32. 5989. 6417. 6730. 7901, &c. ; 896 naiscset a coma fair ; 576 tabairt athrige fors-an abbaid ; 2343 oc iarraid forru, co ndernatis ; 1361 fore on graimm fort ; 2777 ro-forcongrus for mo mogadaib mo thocbail; 4038 ro-aithin (timna) fort; [d] exacting (tribute) from, 4113 toibéchar fair o Dia ; [e] (passing) judgment on, 368. 596. 600, 63, 81. 6240. 6487 tuo breith fair, &c. ; 5011 do mess for beou ; 7284 do mess for in cined ndoenda ; [f] (getting or exercising) power over, 340 ro- gab plag nert fors-in Róim; 7799 geb aid nert for in longphort ; 7806 do-gab se nert ormrn ; 2272 géba cumachta fors-in domun ; 3924 ro-gab tigernus for bás ; 4051 ba fortail oen for mile ; 3227. 6465 cet animm for a r-hiadad iffern; [g] preservation against, 798 feg latt for iffern, 'beware of; 3621 no-s- ditnifit for thenid ; 3787 is í ditnes for in mbás ind ; 4047 no-shaerad for cech n-ingreim; 4176 sciath diten for cech n-ingreim ; 7690 nách saer for in comarli-si ; 8409 ro-saerait for dig- ail Dé ; [h] proclamation, 3626 er- f uaccra for na hulib ; [i] ruling over, 320 popul fors-a ra-bi ; 4070 rig ro- hordned foraib, (cf. 4035) ; 7165 is tu ro- ordaiges fors-na hulib ; so with nouns expressive of lordship: 6385 in-abdaine for ainglib; 7118 for a b'airchindech ; 2578 fer congbala corach for in popul; 961 bui rig fors-in domun ; 4472 ro-po ri foraind; 4305, 48. 4459 tigerna ; 2579 (ard-)toisig ; [j] temptation, 775. 904. 2349. 6472, after faslach ; 2354 forcanus for doinib ; [k] (gaining) vic- tory over, 4733 ro-bris cath for demun ; 6325 iar tabairt madma forru ; [1] ven- geance on, 2219 coro-diglum arn-ancride fair ; 2806 amal digeltar forru ; 6229 do thabairt digla fors-na rigu 7 fors-na tuathaib ; 3638 oc athi bar col 7 bar n-écora foraib; 2468 fuirithe d'indechad mo chesta fort ; 4519 cia haithe doberad forru ; — B, with verbs of motion towards: cuir 2932 cuir clochi for dorus; 2952 c. glas for doras ; 6436 c. ferta for nefni, ' to attribute them to the devil and general nonentity'; 7635 brég for a r-cuired séla, ' a lie on which God's seal was put as if it were'; doberim [tuc, da- rat], [of most varied usage, as may be seen from the list follg. : — adrad 2060 ; aichne, ' to recognize' 517. 1965 3736. 4664 ; aincess 2492 ; ainm 969 1901. 3572. 6833. 7922; aisneis 6728 áithe 4519; aradain 3207; athise 84 athrige 576 ; amus 3840. 4718. 4849 breith 368. 596. 608. 2846. 4130. 6240 6487. 7352 ; casait 2653 ; cned 7646 comartha 3085 ; cuibrech 2044. 3841 ; daille 3823; digail 1762. 6229; dil GLOSSARY. 717 21G1 ; dilsiugud 7335 ; Seen 729 ; er- glanad 4404. 4507 ; etarguide 6386 \frec- cra26o3. 3250. 5031. 6392. 6693; grdda 310; madm 6325 ; ord 263 ; piana 110 ; jy/«i^ 8415; sdrugud 3912; téidm 372; ^m^4143; treblaite 2070. 4056. 6590. 7990 ; — when used without direct obj., £mc /br means 'to compel,' cf. 2134 do-s-bér- sa fort, do Dia do fácbail ; 2148 tartsat fair, a chroicend do iumochar; 3843; 5075 tardsat forru, fácbail intirej] ; doirt 2337 doirtid usee fair; did 5641 d. for recht n-imdibe; 3640. 4041. 4271 d. for nefni ; focherd 6304 f. saigit fors-in anmunna ; gab 1321 ro-g. for a glun, 3750 for a rigthib ; but cf. also 3925 gabaid for bragaid S., 'he takes S. captive'; also metaphorically, gab ainm Xt. for, ' to take upon him the name of Christ(ian) ' 972 ; [but without direct obj., gab for means 'to set to, to begin,' 234. 285. (742.) 3025. 3193. 5244] ; imbert 2645 i. imned ; 4833 écen d'i. forru ; 531 do immirt marttra fair ; la 3298 ro-laiset a saileda fair ; le'e 2730. 2845. 2947. 3285 1. a fhuil for- ainde ; 3286 ole an iarmairt ro-lécsit forru ; 1974 ni lécset occorus fair ; Ham- ain 3152 1. chinad for ísu ; saidid 6765 no-shaided for Th., 'be addressed him- self to T.' ; roised 3175 r. a digal for a fhiru; tank 3797. 4790. 5416, 22, 29, 64, 68. 5469. 5517, 21 t. in Spirut for ; 2779, 87 t. trocaire ; 5540. 6439 doraga rath, 2324. 5400, 09, 11, 34 ; 466 sollsi ; 1599 tanic usee fair; 1489 dorochair extais menman form; todail 5537 to- diiileb-sa rath in Spiruta for cech n-oen ; toirn 8158 ; — also with verbs denoting 'to look upon,' dfhech 984. 2749; 'to shine upon,' dellraig 3786; do-raitne 450. 3391 ; 4505 for a daenacht ; ' to be based upon,' fothaig 1639 ind ail fors-a fothaigend in eclais ; — C, in causal relations : [a] owing to some cause, condition, or circumstance pre- cedent: e.g. 1137 cia fochund for a tanic, 3323; 2877 in fáthfora r-crochad, 3994; 3838 cid for a n-imeclaigi; cf. the follg. examples :— 1020 ro-fhodmatai for ainm nDé d'erdarcugud, 1042. 1451 ; 1294 is for a adrad tuccad dam-sa locc dorcha ; 1382 mor nuall, for in coscar ; 1510 ro-s-clochsat, for iris Xt. ; 3208 airgennti, for brath Isu ; 3393 for a coem-airilliud ; 3730 do-ro-char, for met mo omain ; 4083 for a n-imecla ; 4132 nu-s-increch, for a emilte ; 4162 ro-chuindrige, for a ndualchib ; 4206 crochaid, for a n-ulou ; 4211 bidba, for cech n-ecóir ; 4234 na fétait, for an domattaid ; 4254 for na fáthaib- sin ; 4256 for utmalli ind flaithiusa saegullu ; 4342 for saint bethad bud fherr; 4491 'o Galil ' sloindset, for a altram i nGr. ; 5810 ni for coibnius coil- aide ; 6475 for in aslach-sin ; 6563 i fheirg, for na briathra-sa ; 6603 fo-ro- dam[mar]-ne for ar peccad; 6634 no- co denaim-si for h'orcongrai no for h'aslach; 6722 for oman ; 7170 for saerad in tairb ; 7663 for a n-iumat ; 8260 for immud h'uilc-si. Under this causal relation may be quoted the in- stances of the use of for in inferences, cf. 1054 follus fors-na hairgenntib, 'as may be inferred from the coins'; 5169. follus for th' erlabra fen, ' as is plain from thy own words ' ; [b] ' with a view to,' ' for the sake of ' something subsequent; cf. 2236 for breith Iacoip, 'to get his judgment (on it)'; 4077 for tarbai ro-comarléiced [claideb] do'n rig ; 5555 for oirmitin na hesergi coim- deta ; 6544 for seircc a bethad, Sea. ; — in taking one thing for another : 5656 aisneis rainne for tóit no a toite for raind ; on behalf of: 156 in mirbuil do-rigni for a himagin ; 370. 945 ; 6393 attach for aninnnib ; cast lots for : 3316 ro-laiset crandchur for a étaigíb; — I*, of the time on which events hap- pened : 3529 for domnach, ' on Sunday'; 6923 for in cet lá. foracaib. see facbahn. forair. 'plenty' (?) ; — eg. nom. t 5789 718 GLOSSAEY. eléthi 7 f. in fhorcetail diada; 5844 cómlanius 7 f . in rechta diada ; cf. LB. 187)8 6 airm im mbia f. cecha uilc 7 essbaid cecha maithiusa. for-aith-mentar. ' it is commemo- rated'; only in 6422 pass. pres. 3 sg., is e sin seel f. hie; [cf. Ml. 55c l is ed seel foraithminedar ; 52, 1. 2 foraith- mentar ; 34 a 23 °menatar ; but 25 c 5 f o-da-raithmine ; for -a it h-V men}. foraithmet. [N.] ' commemora- tion ; recollection'; — sg. nom., 1104. 1475. 1628. 6523 di-a ta lith 7 f. ; 4300 bid inmain fria each a ainm 7 a f . di-a éssi ; 6264 as-a ['cuius'] lith 7 as-a f. atfiadar i n-eclais indiu ; 7161 is-al [= ' cuius '] lith 7 is-a f . chelebarthar ; ace, 1105 celebrait lith 7 f . ; 1477. 1630 airmitnigit f.; dat., 4181. 6279 i f. ; 6608 is indraicc o f. máthair na macc-sa; [cf. FM. ann. 942. 1588; Ml. 56 d 2 do foraithmint; 17 b 10 22 d 6 23 a 2 , 27 b 17 , 32 d 10 , 37 c 13 , 50 b 6 ]. forba. 'completion'; — sg. ace, 3450 doforne f. 7 crich do dul for in forbunn rechtaide ; 3579 crich 7 f. in t-soegail; dat., 1561. 3662, 94. 4780. 5062. 5651, 58. 6892 iar f. na secht laa, crochi, na sapoti, a áine, chásca, secht laa, ocht láa, se n-oes in t-shae- gail; i forbu 4733. 5009 áine ; 5653 ind ochtmad lái ; forbu 5107 iar f. na cethraime dec; 5241 iar f. na flede ; 92 iar forbai na comairle ; [Ml. 50 c u du forbu]. forbad, see forbenaim. forbaelid. ' joyous ' ; — sg. nom., 4696 gné shubach f.; 5920 subach f. is e do fhirinde ; °bailid 4293. 6611. forbaid. (?) 8296 for forbaid aduair adétig. -forbaide. see forbenaim. forbáiltechus. [M.] ' great glad- ness'; — sg. gen., 3075 co mad gné forbáiltechuis no-beth fair ; [cf. Luke xv. 32, °ceACAf ; xv. 7, p op-bp ÁiLue, 'joy'; cf. FM. ann. 1512. 1580, pop- bpAoiteAc ; see f diltej. forbairt. [F.] ' increase, multi- plying ' ; 7964 dichor dualach 7 f . sua- lach ; ace, 538 o atchualaid in fh. 7 in bisech ; [cf. MR. 270, where O'Don. renders it veil}. forbaise. [F.] 'siege': — sg. nom., 8046 dia mbói f. for Irlm.; [cf. FM. iii. pp. 1662, 1756 ; O'C. Led., popbAip, 'siege,' pi., popbAppA ; but MR. 318, a •pei'om 7 a popbAip ha popéicne 'struggle,' O'Don.; 144, conroipgm-o aj\ popbAipb popéicm, 'to protect against violent assaults'' ; FM. iii. 1966, bÁccAp 1 ppopbAipi An-o, ' (troops) who were quartered in it ']. forbann. ' over-strictness of (the Jewish) law'; — sg. ace., 3486 no- choimetatis forbunn dimain in fhóg- numa rechtaide ; dat., forbunn 3450 dul for in f. r. ; 3506 is-in f . r. ; 3497 i f. dímáin in rechta Iudaide ; gen., °baind 4560 anoirchess in f . gentlide ; 4565 fognam in f . rechtaide ; [cf. SM. iii. 32, 1. 12, popbArm peccA, rendered ' the over-severity of law,' (oculus pro oculo, &c, H. 3. 17); O'C. Lect., 564, ni pAt> popbAinn a n-Aibep, 'no forbidden words do I speak'; MR. 152, cia ÍAf Af popbAnn mnpci m Aipti-pijj, ' super- fluous'; 160, f. irbACA, ' the exorbitant demand''', 240, 'a hyperbolical estimate']. forbannach.. ' of sectarian strict- ness'; — sg. gen., 2349 sechim incrábuid forbannaig fil ocut fen. forbarach. 'excellent' (?); (always of St. Matthew) ; — sg. nom., 4728 {bar), {bur), 5058. 5781 5960 (bor) Matha in sui f. ; [cf. FM. ann. 902, feAp p&l fopA-it)]?., 'prolific'; 942, p. fpipin cop- nAifi, ' swelling from the contention ']. forbat. see forbenaim. forbenaim.* ' to complete ; end, de- stroy'; — imper. 3 sg., 1412 tained tene, 7 forbanad Datian, ' let fire descend and destroy D.'; — subj. pres. 3 pi., 1863 co ra-forbat a mbetha[id?]; — pret. 3 sg., 1411 co ro-fhorb na tri cóicait, 'fire destroyed them'; (dep.) 1438 ro-fhor- GLOSSARY. 719 bustar G. a martra ; 3 pi. {dep.) 1919 ro-forbsatar a cath fri demun; — pres. pret. 3 sg., 1426 o ro-forbad a n-ernaig- the ; 6310 o ra-forbad in tredan cus-in aine; 3 pi., 5365. 5404, 13 o ra-forbaide laithe in chencaigis ; [no doubt from for-ben-, (as in 1412), but the unstable n has produced a form /orb, which is practically tbe root, inf. jtojVoat) FM. ann. 1040. 1124; ME. 166. 202; ibid. 304, fetb-finJAlnAfojVbAC fum o|\m- f a ; 314, rnjv bA h-Aicej\j\Ac bÁip . . . w itntuAic fin a|\ A|v fopbp&c in itr>Ai|Aec, 'this barter for which they gave up the battle was not a barter of luck,' O'Don. ; but he also gives, 244, j\o onbpAC a n-imbuAtAT), ' they longed to come to blows,' and 246, •oebAiT) -po oj\bf at>aj\ t)e, ' they co- veted to come to single combat ' !]. for-berim.* 'to increase, grow'; — pret. 3 sg., ro-forbair 1315 ro-s-f. in gabul uas in tig ; 7220 hi cind bliadna ro-f. co na ba luga hi oltás dam ; [cf. Nenn. 194, cia jrojvbjvi-o cia fep> gAiT) m Loc, ' whether the lake swells or shrinks'; 42 1 jroipbpeAfUAfv (sic BB. 206 a 5); Oss. iii. 126, po f Áf 7 |\0 fOJ\bAip]. for-brén. 'very stinking'; — sg. nom., 8102 slog f. folum, &c. forbrissiud. [M.] ' mortification (of the body)'; — sg. nom., 5980 ni coir, f. d'imbirt fair. forbtbe. seeforpthe. forcbadai. seefarcha. for-canaim. * ' to teach,' concerning — ww, 3419. 5580; 'enjoin,' on = for, 2354. 6410;— pres. 3 sg., 7876 forchan- aid Isu soruataig, na denat uaill fors-na bochtaib ; — consuct., 5580 no-s-forchan and im cech maith ; — relat., forchanas 5984 amal f. nech he fén; °us 2354 is lat f . for doinib ail-bemniugud do Dia ; 6844 cech maith, f. in Scriptúir; — im- per. 3 sg., 5985 forchanad a chómnes- Bom ;— 2 pi, 3703 ercid 7 forcnaid [Z] in uli chiiadach \—pret. 1 sg., 1508 ro-ior- canus recht i n-Irlm. ; 3 sg., ro-forcan 1398. 1798 2 (ro-m-f.-sa). 3419 (im na rúnib diadai) ; 6410, 17, 18, 23, 24, 26 ro-fo. aithrige fors-in popul, &c. ; — pass, pres. 3 sg., 3980 lebor as a forchanter in duine i n-a besaib ; 6427 cech eclais, hi forchantar [sic] aithrige. forcedlaim. * 'to teach'; apparently a deriv. from the infin. forcetul, only in 319 (sec. pres. 3 sg.), no-s-forcedlad in popul. forcell. [N.] 'testifying, testimony' ; — sg. dat., 1576 ro-suidiged in duma i forciull ar cainte o dainib ; as inf., 3376 do forcell 7 do démniugud na hesergi : 3676 oc forcell esergi Xt. ; [cf Ml. 22d x 9, 42 c 1 , 44c la , ' attestatio']. forcend. [M.] 'end'; — sg. nom., 2410 na fil crich na f. ; ace, genly. in phr. (cen crich) cenf, 3584. 4320, 35. 4356. 6276. 6485. 7125 (cen ais, cen f., cen erchra). 7892 (cen tosach, cen f.), 94. 8318; 7830 co f. in t-soegail, 'ad finem saeculi'; [cf. Ml. 19 c 12 ond for- cunn, 22 d 11 , 32 d 5 , 33 a 9 , 44 a 15 , 51 d 24 ]. forcengul. [M.] 'bond, chains'; — sg. dat., 2765 Isu do lécun as a fh. forcetlaid. [M.] 'teacher'; — sg. nom., 1660 is f. na ngénti ; 3700 í'. ; 4690. 5775 f. cecha firinde; 5590 ba f. ro-ecnaid na ngennte; 6448 Petur ar f. ; — pi. ace, 6816 doforne na forcet- laide eolcha ; dat., 4561 imressain fri forcetlaidib ; gen., 4827 cathair inna forcedlaide. forcetloracb. [M.] 'instructor'; — ■ pi. dat., 2798 fomumaigti da bar forcet- lorachaib. forcetul. [N.] ' teaching ; doctrine ' ; (inf. of forcanaim) \—sg . nom., 1688. 1749. 2514. 4061. 5512. 5744. 6514. 1759. 8277 ; ace, (often with den ', comair), 418 (tal) 537,41. 1472. 1666-71, 86 (ro-lá dar cend ar f.-ne), 88 (dia pritcha f. nua). 1736 imgaibitis soeb-f. 2549. 3556. 4919 (f. dúr étarbach). 6354. 7886 (sharaiges), 95. 7917. 8'J81. 720 GLOSSARY. 8282 (do-shechmallis) ; with prepp.,/W 6014. 8178. 8269 \ for 3561; tre 288. 687 ; dat., 708 scuir do'n f. ; (mostly with do or oc), do f. 878. 3421. 3976, 84. 4431. 4554. 5445. 5525, &c. ; oc f. 245. 543. 876. 1272. 2552. 3126, &c. ; iar f. 4179. 4576; if, 2537. 4803; gen., forcetail 2359 i cinaid in f. cetna do fhopairt dó ; depend, on accairbe 3472 ; aine o brethir 8379 ; cennsa 3473 ; cléthi5790 ; comallad 4607. 6084. 7932. (5192. 6532. 6607. 7951 °tuii) comull 8233 ; email 8261 ; esteeht 447 (foirc°). 8224; etrochta 3499; firinne 4593 ; ord 6758 ; recht 5742 ; riagiaib 4281 ; sásad, sástaib 6992. 6046; sechim 2377; soillsi 7092;— pi. dat., 2584 saebud in popuil o shaeb forcetlaib ; gen., 8226 dergud na n-uli forcetul. forded. 968. see forgellim. fordid. [M.] 'witness'; — sg. ace, 1579 atlaigim fri Dia ar f. aile ; seefor- glide~\. forclidset. 4145, ' they testified,' deriv. of preced. ; see forgellim. forcoenmacair. 'it happened' ; see conicim, p. 608 b; (°c«r 3 [sic] 1201. 3347. 6760) ,-—1201. 6760 in ni, f. ann ; 1223 f. torann mor ann; 1234 is amlaid f. dó ; 1381 f. mor nuall na ngennte co- nice nem ; 3347 f. dorcba mór for tal- main ; 3523 esergi, f . is-in tres lathi ; 3661. 5398. 5638 gnim (mirbuil), f. indiu, &c. ; 6309 cia ardhe f . is-in mai- gin-sin. forcoimét. ' observing, keeping (rules)' ; — sg. dat., 3322 batar 'c-af. ; 4119 firinde is cóir do'n rig do forco- niet. forcoimétaim.* 'to observe, keep (rules)'; — sec. pres. dpi., 5078 bés, no- forcoimetatís cháidche \~~pass. pres. 3 pL, 5552 no-co n-fhorcoimetaither ria- gla na n-ainted ngradach. forcomallaim. * 'to enjoin' ;~—pret. 3 sg., 7395 o da-forcomail Xt. so ort. forcométas. ' observance ' ; — sg. nom. % 3511 in cetna f. ; — pi. nom. f 3510 atat cethri forcométésa for celebrad na case. forcongarthid. [M.] 'ruler'; — sg. nom., °thaid 1133, 47, 63; °%1111, 13; voe, 1140. 1759 a fh. ; but "gairthid 1794. 1864; ace, 1110 las-in f . ; 1166 cus-in f. foreongra. 'order; injunction *; — • sg. nom., 4289 co ro-p so raid a fh. for dóinib ; ace, 366. 3869 itchuala inf.; 369 (ro-marbait) fris-in f . ; 3627 atréset fris-in f. ; 3804 tanic la f. Adaim, ' he came at Adam's command'; 772 tria f . (°ai) L. ; 1236 tria i.(°ai) in choimded ; 3863 tria f . a brethri, ' by the mere injunction of his word'; dat., 5407 ic aisneis do f. (°gru) ; 4137. 4941. 6255 iar f., ' according to the orders of; 3825 o f. brethre namá. forcongraid. [M.] ' ruler ' ; — sg. nom., 1180. 1200, 14, 21, 27, 33, 63, 98. 1383, 90. 1400; w, a fh. 1182. 1296. 1388. 1402; ace, 1176 cus-in f.; dat., 1404 ro-s-gab breith ina marttra o'n fh. forcongraimm, ' to order ' ; with do 1761.6354; or for (1361. 2738, 5407, 77), or folld. by co- or «{/.-clause ; — pres. 1 sg., 1361 forcongraim fort, ergi; Z sg., 1233f orcongraid a dichennad ; — relat., 2598 forcongrus for na démnu na hinata d'facbail ; — fut. 1 sg., 1761 for- congairfet-sai do m' ainglib, co tisat ; — s-pret. 1 sg., 2777 ro-forcongrus for mo mogadaib mo thocbail ; 3sf, forcongair 1142 f. a thocbail a n-airde ; 1146 f. ord iairn do gabail di-a chind; 1169 f. co tartá ; folld. by inf. 1203, 19, 39, 61, 63, 72. 1325, 50; ro-forcongair 1824. 2689. 2738. 2846 ;— t-pret. 3 sg.,forcon- gart 1115. 1739; rof. 1184; but foror- congart 5407. 6354. forcraid. ' excess'; — sg. ace, 8370 in tan chaithius nechf. ; \cf. JSTenn. 126, mriA jropcpAitn, ' superfluous women ' ; ME. 254, po cinnefCAp f. ceitne caj\ cotiAip]. -forcthe. 'learned,' only in 5587 GLOSSARY. 721 an-forcthe; [cf. FM. ann. 908, poincce, 'learned'; 1056£oipce; 1142 foijAgce]. fordingim. ' to oppress ' ; — pres. 3 pi.) 4303 foruaisligit 7 f ordingit a tuatha co croda. fordorue. [M.] * outer door, porch'; — sg. dat., 5101 a fhuil d'esrédiugud for f . in tige. for=drecli. [F.] 'countenance, face'; — sg. dat., 1974 fer blaith o menmain 7 o fordreich ; 3078 oen o fordreich 7 o deilb. for-écen. [F.] 'great violence'; — sg. ace, 2361 ni la forécin dochóid fria ; [cf. MR. 318, a peyom tiA -po|\éicrie; FM. ann. 1558]. forécnech.. 'violent'; only adv., co /., 'per force, violently,' 2629. 5075. 5353 °éicn. forémdim.* ' to be unable ' ; — pres. 3 sg., 4891 uair forémdid nach ni do, ' he is unable to do aught to him'; but i"il§ forémid ní dó ; [the radical mean- ing of this verb and its kindred is not easy to ascertain ; cf. MR. 42, f\o eufng T)o1 Leo, 'he refused'; so inf. pemroeAT), ' to refuse, deny ' ; BB. 294 o 28; Culdees 214 ; FM. ann. 1105. 1399. 1488. 1490 (vol. iii., 1770. 2000. 2330; but jropf-em-ro j:opj\A, 'they could not,' FM. ann. 1590 ; cf. LL. 33 a 32, 44 a 19, forfemdetar ; Nenn. 84, fop> eitriTÓ ; LB. 129 a 13, la n-oen do-cuas Dd. do chuinchid chota na haidche for Nauul, forémdhes uad a thabairt, where refusal is implied, not capacity; but LB. 129 & 21, iar femded imdechta doib, ' as they could not go on the expe- dition'; cf. LB. 115 3 24, femdig, 'de- nied'; 115 o53, forfhemdius, 'refused'; 26/8 12, 14 ; 310 3, forfhemid, ' was unable ' ; 115/810, ' refused (love) ' ; 60 o 27, foremdid, ' refused']. for-etar. for-fhetar, ' I am able, was able (to do) ' ; — perf. 3 pi., 1063 ni móti foretatar-som sin ; [cf. LU.78all]. for-fhuair. 'be found,' 3048. 5420; &cc j'tttdr. forg-ell. [N.] ' witness, testimony ; testifying'; — sg. ace, 5679 in tan ar- ro-ét demin f. ind imdibe o Dia; dat., 4456. 5490 d'a fh.-sin, 'to prove the above statement'; 3375 oc a f. ; 5335 aingel nime ic a forgiull ; for cell 3376 do f . 7 do démniugud na hesergi ; 3676 oc f. esergi Xt. ; 1576 ro-suidiged in duma-sa i forciull ar cainte ; gen., 3143, 62 oc iarraid gu-forgill; [cf. Ml. 22 d 19 , 42 c 1 , 44 c 10 , for cell, ' attestatio ']. forg-ellaim. 'to testify'; — pres. 3sg., 4007, 54, 60. 4754. 6225. 6970. 7096 amal for-t'gella ; — [Z] pres. 3 pL, 3674 forglit na mairb ; — relat., 3673 scriptuir, f orgies in gnim n-uasail ;— [sec. pres. 3 sg., 968 atconncatar co foccled for each a n-adrad, ' when they saw, that he enjoined on everybody, &c.'; cf. FM. ann. 1443, a]\ -pottgALL rhec ft., ' at the instigation ofR.']; — pret. 3 pi., 3305 mairg forgligi for a r-forgaill- set anfhirinde for rig na firinne. forg-lide. [M.] 'witness'; 'upright'; with prefix gu-, ' false witness ' ; — sg. nom., 2912 fer firen forglige, [cf. FM. ann. 1224, of an 'upright' king]; — pi. nom., 3376 tancatar na f. uaisle ; 3144 ro-batar gu-forglige, (3305 mairg for- gligi) ; 3151 follus co mdar gu-f. ; gen., 3376 airem na ngu-f. ; — dual nom., 3145 da ghu-forglige ; [cf. LB. 259 a 12 ; ML. 30 a 7 , foirclidi, 'testes'; FM. ann. 908, -poipgli-oe, ' well tested' ; 900, 'most distinguished'; cf. fopglA, 'choice, the best part/ FM. 1100 ; and cf a curious use in 1366, fon^tA pAice, MR. 110 ; 216]. for-gnuis. [F.] 'countenance': — pi. dat., 4321 déra tenntige dar forgnusib ; [cf. Ml. 40a-°, ar chuit forgnuso]. for-iadud. [M.] 'fastening'; — sg. nom., 7981 glass sin 7 f. na hernaigtbo coimdetta, ' as it were the lock and sealing-up of tho Lord's prayer.' for-iatta. ' shut up, closed, (of doors)'; — sg. dat., 901. 2936 i carcair f. ; 5400 ftai). 6684. 6722, 27, 49 i 722 GLOSSARY. tegdais f. ; — pi. dat., doirsib foria[t\ta, 'with closed doors,' 6685. 6742, 44. 6820, 67; 6672; 6905 °ttaib. fóridin.* as inf., 'helping,' (fo-rith-, suc-currere) ; [°din 5 : thin 1 7567] ; — sg. ace, 4839, 58 (fóir ) ni ric a less a fh. (o ainglib) ; dat., 4602 di-a fh. ; 7567 do chomarsan do fh. ; 5295 (fo°). 6826 (foir°) oc furtacht 7 oc f. na heclaLsi. for-lethan. ' very broad ' ; — adv., co f., ' in general'; 3079 do shil Adaim co f. ; 7611. forlond. ' oppression, excess ' ; — sg. nom,., 5980 ni coir forranno f. d'imbirt fair ; [cf. ME. 246, pob f opbAnn t>eb- ato, 'it was too much'; but variously- rendered, ' strife,' FM. ann. 919 ; ' toil,' 1599; 'destruction,' Oss. vi. 116; 'pains,' Ps. cxvi. 3 ; ' oppression,' At- lantis 4. 204 : cf. anforlond 4150 ; ME. 166; 274]. format. [N.] 'envy'; — sg. ace, 85. 3264 ar tnuth 7 f . ; 1791. 2692. 2983. 7071. 8190 triaf. ; 4483 ro-cumscaigit hi tnud 7 f. i n-agaid Isu ; gen., 840 deinun etai J formait. formtecli. 'envious ' ; — sg. nom., 2819 ciniud f. ; 6907 ni raga f. na celgach is-in fiaith n. ; cf. LB. 128 $ 32. formtigim. * ' to be envious'; — pres. 3 sg., 5917 ni fornitig (in dearc) ; [cf. LU. 22 /3 24, ro - form dige star]. for-muchaim. ' to stifle ' ; — pres. 3 sg., 722 formúchaid na cétfada. for-nert. [M.] ' excess of strength'; — sg. ace, 4814 tria f. a chumachtan. for-niatta. ' desperate, furious ' ; — pi. gen., 4324 gnusi na ndémna muina f. ; [cf. FM. iii., p. 2254; ME. 214]. forodam(air). see fodamaim. fororcong-art. 5407. 6354. see for- congraim. fordrda. '(golden;) glorious'; [ace. rarely marked 4675. 6252]; — sg. nom., 4353 betha f. cen bás; 6909 síd 7 cum- sanud f. ; voe, 8333 a maisi f. in par- dais ; ace, 7933 connagut in sássad f. ; 4680 ar fochraic f. ; 8071 cus-in fhailte fh.(°dai) ; gen., 8085 i n-airdde do [thjlaithiusai forordai ; 6406 na noem trinóti forordhai ;— pi. nom., 6252 techt- aire forórdai, ' summi nuntii ' ; ace, 6795 fuchraice f.(°dhai) ; gen., 4675 nert a fhochraice f. ; [cf. ME. 94, m P|\-"Oll1A -pop-op'ÓA]. forpthe. 1°, 'perfect'; 2°, ' spiritual' ; [£ 10 :/20; final °thi 20 : the™, quite in- discriminately, as in adv., co f~\ ; — sg. nom., 2460 fer genmnaid, &c, forpthi ; 5180 comthinól forpthi na n-uli n-ires- sach ; ace, 5543 fri cech n-oen duine forbthe; (fern.) 3972 ernes in itche f. ; 5856 deliges in dearc in menmain foirb- the o na failtib talmandaib ; 5884 ar a inisle forpthi ; dat., 3985 dá cech duine f . ; 5355 co n-iris 7 co ngnim f. ; 5690 iris forpthi ; gen., 3494 lucht na desherci forbthi ; — pi. nom., 2413 bid din forpthi ; 4844 na dóine f. ; — adv., 319. 543. 689. 3493. 5802. 6793. 6846 co forpthi ; 3547. 7920, 84 (°bthi) ; 8064 (°bthe) ; [for the menning ' spiri- tual,' cf. 5802 ni co forpthi no-s-carait, acht is co collaide, ' amorem suum nun spiritualiter sed carnaliter impend unt'; and cf. anforpthi 3494 : cf. O'C. Lcct., 567. 613, '■perfect esteem,' ' well-tried counsel'; Mil. 98; Oss. iv. 38, 'old']. forpthecht. [F.] ' perfection, spiri- tuality ' ; — -sg. ace, 7970 no-n-scarut fri f. 7 fri f irinde ; 3507 tarmescómlud phecdachaib co forbthecht. forpthiugrud. [M.] 'making per- fect; spiritualizing'; — sg. dat., 5744 do noemad neich 7 di-a fh. forran. [M.] ' oppression ' ; — sg. nom., 5980 ni coir f. no forlond d'imbirt fair ; [cf. ME. 160, -o'póipicin Af cac jroppÁtt, 'relieve out of every difficulty''', FM. ann. 1570, bACCAj\ Ag froppAn ^oppA, ' invading them'; EB. 459 fi 28, 42, f. na tonn am.uas; 1581 bA p. ÍAip, 'he could not brook that,' &c. ; LB. 69 a 45 ; LL. 343 a 29 ; and cf the curious usage in BB. 320/3 14, where fot/t iigud, forruti, and formolad are given GLOSSAEY. 728 as the technical names for positive, com- parative, and superlative ; often in adj. forrdnaeh, 'oppresive ']. forruamnigim.* ' to grow red ' (?) ; •^■pret. 3 sg., 7210 in tan ro-dhorchaid 7 ro-forruamnig (in béist) ; [cf . ruamna, 'dye,' O'C. Led., 526; Oss. v. 299, -oo puAiirmeóccAOi funf5 Á-p hiat) ; FM; ann. 3656, Af t,Aif cujat) puAnmA'ó pop e-ooi§ib]. fortacht. [F.] 'help; helping'; ['for-techt, ad-venire*]; — sg. nom., 4339 is ann-sin na sailter f. a nim nach i talum ; 5814 is áil léind ar f . ó 'r com- nesaim, 'we like to be assisted'; ace., 3902 do-rat f. ; 4286 fogébat a f. aicci ; 4839, 57 (ric a less) a fh, o ainglib ; 5819 doberum a f\ ; 5824 tábrad each f . di-araile ; 6292 ro-thothlaigset f . o Dia ; 6003 cen f . in brathar aile, ' the fact of not helping the other brother'; 4615 bid fortamlai tria f . in spiruta ; but 369 do-s-gni Dia furt. fors-in eclais; dat., 4602 co ti chuice di-a fh. ; 5994 in corp d'fb. ; 7094 trócaire Dé do fh. in duine; 6402 iar n-a fh. tria Michel ; 5295 ic f . na heclaisi ; 5752 beth ice a f. ; 4841 ro- aidilgniged o f. aingel, ' stood in need of angel's help'; but furl. 738. 6726. 6825. 7259. 7336. 7405 ; gen., fortachta 3466. 4578 do chuinchid a n-icca 7 a f . ; 6263 fo-bith na fortacht[a] 7 na hicce ; furtachta 6658. 6769 (cuinchid, tabairt) f. ; [cf. Ml. 19 c 19 , 22 c 3 , 30 b 11 - 22 , 33 a 5 , 40 b 8 , 45 c 9 ; later genly. f upuAcn, Oss. vi. 6; 1 Thess. ii. 11; Acts xviii. 27]. fortachtaigim. 'to help,' with dat.; — pres. 3 sg., 4926 no-s-fortach- taig Xt., ' Xt. helps it (the Church) ' ;— 1 sitbj. pres. 2 sg., 1423 co nu-s-fortach- taige da cech oen; 3 sg., 4158 dlegar de, co nu-s-fortachtaige do na trógaib ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 4053 no-fortachtaiged in coimdiu doib. fortachtaigthid. [M.] 'helper'; — »ff. nom., 6376 bidf. Michel dó; but 6668 is furtachai^r (read °chtaid); [cf. O'C. TOnjj LECTURE SERIES, VOL. TT- Led-., 601 ; but fortachtaid Ml. 37 c 19 Sg. 8 b]. fortail. 'strong'; — sg. nom., 4050 ba f. oen for mile ; [cf. FM. iii. p. 2258, and |?oipcitte, compar., p. 2254, O'C. Led., 558, and so •poipnitb (as posit.) Oss. iii. 178; 2 Tim ii. 2]. fortamail. ' id.' ;— sg. nom., 4047 ba f. oen for mile ; — pi. nom., 4614 is iat na sualchi bid fortamlai ; [ME. 182]. fortamlugud. [M.] 'prevailing' ; — sg. dat., 3556 in forcetul diada do f. for duire cride ; [cf FM. ann. 1235. 1595]. fortamlus. [M.] 'strength; might' ; — sg. nom., 4279 for a mboi a follamnus 7 f. ; 4282 ni bia f . a namut fair ; gen., 5476 comartha sin a fortámlais. foruaisligim. ' to overcome ' ; — pres, 3 pi., 4303 foruaisligit 7 fordingit a tuatha, ' they tyrannize over and oppress their subjects' ;~—fut. 2 sg., 4817 clóife 7 foruasligfe aimsi diabuil ; — pret. 3 sg., 2026 [ro-]foruaslig-side cliabul ; — pass, pres. 3 pi., °ligier 4236 f. (a tuatha) o náimtib ; 5869 ni f.-som; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 3512 co ro-foruaslaigthi sollsi in lai dar dorcha na hoidche ; this is a pass. form, but the meaning must be, ' till the light of the day gets the upper hand over the darkness': cf. Wright's Ang.-Sax. Man. of Astron., p. 11, which teaches ' that the holy Easter-day be never cele- brated before the vernal equinox is passed, and the length of the day ex- ceed the night,' 'ser £an )>3es daeges lenge ofer-stige J»a niht' ; [cf. an ex- traordinary mistake in Nenn. 68, where 4 co ro-foruaslaiged ' is rendered, ' he was set at liberty' &c, in spite of the Latin superatus est of the original text]. foruaisliug-ud. [M.] 'overcoming'; — sg. nom.. 1756 f. descipuil Xt.; (dat.) 2182 ni fetfa-su apstal do foruaslucud, 'thou canst not overcome the apostle.' forúired. 3644. seefúirim. forut. 974. seefarut. fós. adv. 1°, 'farther, in addition'; 3 A 724 GLOSSAEY. 2°, 'up to the present'; see beos; — 1° 1767. 2659, 63. 2953. 7704 ; 7596 atá f. fó'n aithne-si, 7609 ; 7624, 28, 41, 84, 85, 89, 92 (is peccad f. a fhulang). 7702 goirther f. coin in diabuil dib. 7789 ; 2° 3289 marand f. ; 7198 ; 7278 atat i mbe- thaid f . foscad. [M.] 'shadow'; — sg. ace, 4265 ro-ercransat amal f . no ciaig ; — pi. nom., 3452 ro-erchransat fiugra 7 foscthi petarlaicthi ; 5293 tairnectair fiugra 7 foiscthe ; 5739 is foiscthe, ro- batar is-in recht; dat., 5766 d' [fh]oisc- thib, ' circumcision belongs to the figures of the 0. T.' foss. only in phr. i-fhoss, 'now, at present; in the present life'; opp. tall; —2544 i fh. is-in t-shoegul; 2049 fil i-fhos is-in cathraig-si; 3547 fognann i-fhos do'n choimdid ; usually 35 i-fhus 3992. 4103, 07, &c. 4274, &c. 4600. &c. 6115, &c. ; i-fhuss 6900 ; written a- bus, 1297. 6545. 7411; i-bus, 3580; i-bkus 7564. fostud. see fast . fot. 'length' (of time or space);— sg. ace. (temp.), 774 f. a n-amsire, ' as long as they lived' ; 1289 cia f. atai sund; 2415 f. na gem-óidche; but 4979 fnit na bliadna; 5231 ar f. sáegail;— 4458 ar fh. in uide, tanic ; 6928 ar a fh. in inntig-sin ;— 6352 da-ro-raind f. 7 lethet 7 airde ina heclaisi. fota. 'long' (of time or space) ; — 63. 246 re fh. ; 839 sist fh. ; 2104. 3093 ulcha f . ; 6472 bid f . do shaegul ; 7026 folt f. ; (5247 bid fotai chucca, * be it long to that,' = 'far from it';— adv., 92. 2439 co f. (ai) ; 6999 f. ria ngene- main, ' long before his birth' ) ; gen., 522 oirbir bee oirthind f. ;— pi. dat., 8311 co srothaib f. fír-dóimne. fotha. [M.] 'foundation'; — pi. nom. , 35 ro-chraithit f othada na haibesi ; 0/. FM. iii. 1616, 1666, 1860, 2266 ; MR. 232 ; LL. 5 /3 35 ; Ml. 44 c 13 iarsnaib fothib]. fothaiglm. 'to found, establish i . — pres. consuet., 1639 is e ind ail [sic corrig.] fors-a fothaigend in eclais; — pret. 3 sg., 1644 ro-fothaii2 {°aig) eclaia in-Antuaid. fothraic. [F.] 'batbing, bath'; — pi. ace, 2434 co r-fhodaim secht fothraice for fiuchad, ' he was seven times tortured by being boiled.' fothraicim.* * to bathe ' ; — sec. pres. 3 pi., 8270 cuithem, i n-a fothraic» tis na demnu ; [cf. Lev. xv. 5 ; Dan. x. 3]. fothrucad. [M.] 'bathing'; — sg. nom., 382 a fh. do-sam innte, ' he was to bathe in it.' fraig-. [F.] 'wall'; — sg. ace., 523 a chend fri froigid na huama; dat., 57 hi froigid a leptha ; 2096 i fraigid in tempuil ; gen., 78 i fharrad na froiged ; [cf. FM. ann. 1560, -ppAijab ; O'Don. Gr., 284 ; the word is still in use, though with a specialized meaning]. freccra. [N.] ' answer ' ; with doberim, do-rat, and for of the person answered ; fern, in 7295 ba bif. chumair tuc sum [f]air, and 7301 tuicit in fh.-sa; [rarely 4 with one c, 3846. 4486. 4801, 12];— nom. ace, 1708, 77. 1956, 58, 60. 2034. 2653. 3153, 64. 3249, 52 2 . 4388. 4414. 4709. 5030, 39. 5127. 5254, 56, 60. 6392. 6677, 93. 7848 ; [it is fem. now : cf. sg. nom., An fpeAgpA, 2 Sam. xxiv. 13; Prov. xv. 1, f. thACÁnuA; xxiv. 26, -p. ceA]AC; as gen., fpeA^ApcA is used, 2 Sam. iii. 11 : cf. a [f]recartha LL. 54 a 52, 45, ' his like ' ; pi., -ppeA- jApcAilf», Job xxi. 34 ; Luke ii. 47]. freccraim. ' to answer, correspond to'; genly. with dat., but also ace. 599; — pres. 3 pi., 8169 frecrait di-sse ; — re- lat., 7658 is í plág fhreccras d'aithne na leth-fiadnaise ; — imper. 2 sg., 1802 fre- cair dam in ni ; — fut. 1 sg., frecér 1496 ni fhrecer-sa dó ; 1803 no-co n-fhrecér- sa det-siu ; — pret. 1 sg., ro-\_fli\recrus- \_s~\a 1499. 1548; 3 sg., ro-frecair 1311. 2653. 2740. 3107.3284. 3394; ro-frecar 22. 3008 ; but also ro-recair, for ro- GLOSSAEY. 72 o fh]recair 5044. 5156. 5250. 6676. 6780 5843 ; ro-s-fr. 429. 7192 ; (but in XIX. renly. with do, do-f. 2705-2929) ; — -pret., ro-(s)-frecart 1374. 3273. 3837 )4; (abs.) 8267 frecrais do'n anmain; i pL, 3103 do-frecairset ; with perf. sliding, do-frecratar 2697. 2752, 55, 66. 5844 ; 2648, 56, 86. 2820 do-f. {cc) ; Í99 ro=[fh]recrutar ; 7235 ro~frecratar irotha tened a sronu 7 a, belu na biasta ; —pass. pres. 3 sg., 8086 frecairter res-in sp. e-sium ; [ci.fut., fpeAgop> yi-o, Matt. xxv. 37 ; f pei^eopAf, Gen. cxx. 33]. frecnaire. 'present'; — sg. nom., U47, 55 as f. do cech fhuigell, 'he is >resent at it'; 6824 is f. Xt. iar n-a Iheachtdo'neclais; dat., 1612, 33. 5357. 5557 is-in bith f . ; 6583 do'n bith f . ; wn., 4294 saegul-rith in betha f . ; — il. ace., 4121 for na hulcu frecnarci 7 ódochaide; [ME. 66; FM. ann. 1022, 1422, 1602 ; Ml. 24b* 3 , 38c 26 , 46 d G ]. frecnarcus. [M.] 'presence'; — g. nom., 69 12 2 biaid ann f. deachta neic Dé, J f. na noeb thrinóti ; dat., 1798 ro-forcan P. i f., ' Xt. taught Peter in His bodily presence ' ; genly. :/. (gnúsi) Bé 2414. 3583. 5358. 6221, 35. 6791. 8345 ; i f. munntire diabuil 3292 ; 3403 2 iar f . a cholla, a doenachta: len., 6332comarthaa fhrecnarcusa and. frém. [F.] 'root'; — sg. nom., "602 in fh. o fhás in uli ole ; — pi. {dat.) '662 benaid se na dáine as a frému ; '274 tairrngid na crunna as a prcma; gen., freime, Matt. iii. 10, no cum ^éufie 11 a gc-pAnn ; dat., Isaiah xi. 1, •Afpuit) beAii^Án Af a f^véirh ; FM. ii. 2262, ha -r-peime ; pi., rpetnA, iii. 782; Job viii. 17; Jer. xvii. 8; comallud friu ; — B, in with -relations : - 1 a, often in the cpd. ar-oenfri, ' along >ith,' 2124, 59. 2332, 39. 2464. 2671. l J42. 6G32; mar-ocn fri 237. 626. 957. 2883. 8229 ; even bar-oat fri 8338 ; imaille fri 158. 806. 1222. 1340. 1514. 1652. 1934, 80. 2175, &e. ; b, 3580 i comshined friu ; 4341 tuilled cecha péni fri aroli ; c, with verbs of going along with, 1993. (2214?). 4573. 4623; staying with, 495. 4412; sinning with, 7446; taking counsel with, 900. 2954. 5029, 69. 5282 ; — 2, in the judgment of, 'apud': 5337 cia hiressach fri-s na cuntabairt ; 5123 ro-pad dentin fris-na hoen n-apstal dec ; 4299 bid inmain fria each a ainm ; 2959 ba hingnad mor fris-in popul sin, 5506 ; 7187 ba ingnad fris-na hulib in mirbuil ; 3397 f orind fris' nach oirfited ar tidecht-ne ; 1027 ba hole fris-in imper ; cf. 7178 bamó a grad fri G. oldait a uli cethra ; — 3, on occasion of, at : 369 ro- marbait fris-in forcongra-sin ; 2780 ro- ergius fri breithirlsu; 3391 ro-gab omun fri fegud in aingil ; 3596. 3627 atrésit fris-in fhoccra-sin ; 1611. 2406. 6510 fri f ulang focbaide ; 4574 fria taidecht sos- cela; 8039 rethinche fri fulang n-ingre- ma; — 4, in reference to : 891, 92 (skilled) fri clesaigecht, fri hopairecht; 5566 illeth fri rúin ; 6218 i leth fri Dia ; 3975 imm- ud eolais fria hetarchert ; — 5, with a view to, for the purpose of: 2025 ni ro-hero- slaiced fria hádnocul neich ; 6258 timthi- rechtaib fris-a fhaiditer; 6358, 60, fo- d'iilter fri himfh ulang n-icce ; — 6, owing to, 5076 na ro-ermaisetar fris-in tindenus. II., of time: during, usually in fri re, 'during the period of,' 508, 50, 64. 808. 1073. 1256, 82. 1519, 45, &c. ; but also 1988, 90 fri hil-bliadnu ;— ' within the period of,' 2721, 24 fri triláib ; 2723 fri secht mbliadna cethrachat ; 6062 fri prapud n-oen uaire ; 7671 comfhat fri Dia, ' as long as God liveth,' cf. 7419. fr.ich.nam. [M.] ' service, zeal ' ; — sg. nom., 7409 is cora f. immpe, 'zeal in the service of the soul'; ace, 1008 o 'tchuala Dia a frichnum ; [cf. FM. ann. 1174. 1513 ; adj., fniocnAtriAC, Acts vi. 15; Dent. xiii. 14; FM. ann. 1089, r-Aoi pojbAmcA £j\iocnAThAc, 728 GLOSSAEY. 'learned and studious adept'; ME. 316 ■perorn -ppi en urn a c, ' a work of circum- spection (for them to save themselves) ' ; frithgnam, Ml. 39 d 15 , 42 c 2 , 56 b 4 , * officium']. frith.. ' was found ' ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., 109 oc a f. hi; 215 las-a f. in croch ; 1237 ni f. nach locht is-in cend; 2011 ni [fh]ríth banscál; 4272 nacn [fh]rith folliucht; 4612 Ó [fh]rith cathugud a colla ; 7821 do-rala co f. in tarb i ndorus ; but in the non- enclitic form fo- frith is used, cf. 201 cindas, ol se, fo-frith hi ; 206 iar n-a iarraid, fofrith ; cf. fuar, fo-fuar. frith-agaid. [M.] ' opposition,' only used as cpd. prep. [cf. obviani], 8210 tecait i n-a f ., ' they come against the soul, with hostile purpose ' ; from agaid, * face ' ; [cf. FM. 1454 AcconAipc it. ■ppic-pofcc -poA, ' he saw E. beneath, with eyes flashing opposition,' O'Don.; FM. 1587, p. 1S62, ppiocporc tiA conAipe, ' retracing their steps ' ; 1600, p. 2164, •oocoro CA-pfA hi pppiocpo-pcc 7 a pfniú-iTi5 (Oss. iii. 184, FM. 674, 1089; ME. 286) jaca cotiAipe], frith-aire. [F.] ' watching, watch- fulness'; — sg. ace, 3032, 52 denaid f. (7 ernaigthi) ; dat., 3051 na coemnacabar do f. imalle frim; gen., 1655 áirem a shóethar [or °thair, sg.~\ 7 a f . 7 cecha docúmla ár-chena ; (cf. FM. iii. 2098, 2120; LB. 137al8 is iatbói cen chotlad oc. f. 7 oc hidnaide shollsi in lái]. frith-airech. 'vigilant'; — sg. nom., 5826 in t-i is f., dúsced in cotultach. frithardad. [M.] ' damaging ' ; — sg. ace, 1953 a lécun cen a f. frithardad.* (frith-tart-, cf. frith +Vber-,) 1°, 'to oppose,' with dat.; 2°, ' damage,' with ace; only used here in see. pres. 3sg., 1947 in lucht no - frithardad ; 1956 ni hiccad nach oen no-frithardad ; 1 pi., 2055 (modal) cu ra-frithardmis a curpu; 3 pi., 1721 no-[fh]rithairtis doib ; (but there is prob. here a mixture with, frith-ore : cf. Ml. 39a 4 - 14 , 50a 2 frithortae, 'afflietus, laesus'); [butppic- beApu ' opposition ' is common enough, cf. FM. ann. 852, 939, iii. 1852. 1858, 1986; andc/. Ml. 51 d z fristarat]. frith-brud. 'rejection; opposition'; — sg. dat., 5438 iar f . do thoil diabuil; O'Dav., 83 frithbruth, ' rejection or re- fusal'; cf. LB. 60 aS, ro-frithbruid .1. ro-obustair. frit(id)echt. [F.] ' opposing ; op- position'; — sg. nom., 4440 fri-s na fetar fritecht ná imressain ; ace, 4505 co na caemnacair nech fritidecht no im- ressain friss ; [cf. FM. ann. 848, 913, "ooppic-uoróeccppi M., 'rebel against'; Ml. 16 b 6 , 20b 3 , 25b 13 , ' contradictio ']. frith.-orcu.in. [F.] 'harassing'; — sg. ace, 6248 co na comarlecet doib f. do dóinib ; FM. ann. 1536. frith-orgnigim. 'to harass,' with dat.; — see pres. 3 sg., 6287 co frith- orgniged o plagaib do shilaib 7 do thorthib. frith-raingech. ' opposite ' ; — pi. nom., 5624 na niaithe ata frithraingecha dóib. frith-sét. [M.] i f. = 'ob-viam,' in 1921 do-dechaid i f. na n-apstal, 'the holy city came to meet, to receive the apostles'; cf. FM. ann. 1580. froigid. seefraig. fromud. [M.] ' trial ; testing ' ;— sg. ace, 7966 déna mo fh. 7 mo derbud; [cf. FM. ann. 1580; Oss. v. 76; for prom- — Lat. prob -axe]. fuabraim.* ' to attempt, set about, offer (to do)'; from fo-od-berim, only in [Z] fuabr ; — pres. 3 s#., 2236 fuabrid E. a loscad, (note the abs. and enclitic form); — pret. 3 sg., 2640 ro- fuabair ergi as a shudi ; 3 pi., 2469 fobairset a thoirnem as in croich; but also with perf. ending, 2402 co ro- fhóbratar E. do marbad ;— inf . fopairt 2359; [cf. LL. 262)8 47 ra-fuaprait; LB. 140 a 39 ro-s-fuabair; LIT. 134017 fuabart ; FM. iii. 1884, 1890]. fuacarthaid. [M.] ' proclaimer ' ; GLOSSARY. 729 — sg. nom., 5775 f. 7 forcetlaid cecha firinde. fuaccra. ' proclamation, order ' ; — sg. nom., 363 in tan tucad in f.-sa; ace, 3596 atrésit na huli fris-in fhoccra ; 3592 tanic do niin di-a fóccra, ' to summon them' ; [cf. piA^ttA, Acts xvii. 30 ; f ógjXA Acts x. 22 ; FM. ann. 1462]. filacer aim.* 'to proclaim; order, enjoin,' with dat.; fo-od-V 'gar, filacer; — relat. pres., 5341 amal fuaccras in t-ap- stal; — pret. 1 sg., 4957 nacha r-fhuac- crus-sa (corrig.) duib-si in áine is mou ro-thogus ; 2 sg., 2608 do-fhocrais do'n melltoir, techt ; 3 pi. (per/.) 2957 do-fhocratar do A. 7 C. Iósep do tha- bairt chucu ; [cf. -jruAgAip Oss. iii. 74; Mark vi. 12; fut. piAijgeonA, Ex. xxxiii. 19], fuacht. [M.] 'cold'; — sg. ace, 1973 ni lécset uacht no sczs fair ; 5466 linas (0 rath) tofliun 7 f . amirsi ; dat. , 1910 co n-erbailt do fh. 7 gortai ; gen., 4319 imad cech fuachta 7 nochta, (mas., cf. Actsxxviii. 2, Aip fon An piAct)A); 6397 pian uachda 7 tessa. fuaigim.* 'to sew'; — pret. 3 pi., 2147 ro-fhuaigset a chioicend imme co ndelgi spine ; [cf. Mark ii. 21 ; -oo pAroeAtiAp, Gen. iii. 7; inf. fUAi- jeAÍ, John xix. 53 ; °geAt, Eccl. iii. 7 ; FM. ann. 1601, cubAct,A cLÁp- fUAi^ce, 'boarded apartments,' O'Don.]. fuairrech. 'clement'; see caen-fh. 5916. fuar. 'cold'; — sg.nom., 1235. amal bid usee f . fuar.* • I found, got,' of varied appli- cation, e.g. 'to meet' (difficulties) 5885, 88. 7389, 90 ; 'to find ' (cause of blame) 2718. 3143 ; ' to catch ' (in a sin) 7351 ; 'to get' (a name) 4655. 6259; (reward, honour, &c.) 4264. 5948. 7870 ; (death), 1 to die' 7444 ; [used nsperf of fogabaim; also with (1, 2 sg.) s-pret. endings]: — 1 *g., fuaras 504 f. in phailm út ; °rus 501 in a ('id quod') f. do doocair etcr biastaib ; 1571 f. duma cloch ; 6839 cumachta, f. o'n athair ; fo-fhuarus duine amal mo chride 6478 ; 2 sg., fuarais 208 cait i f . hi ; 739 (na him- neda,) f . ; 2246 indmas, f . a gin diabuil ; 3934 indmas, f. tria crand in tairm- techtais ; fuaruis 7580 in édáil as a f. t'indmus ; 3 sg., fuair 65. 1054, 80. 1700. 2718. 4493. 4655. 5885, 88. 7182. 7225. 7389, 90. 7614; co nu-s-f. 1079; fo-fh. 3688; fo-s-f. 3060; Ipl.Juarumar 753. 1581, 83; 3 pi., fuaratar 1035. 1879. 1982. 2002. 2959. 3143. 3302. 3696, 97. 3718, 61. 4564. 6259. 7076. 7351. 7444. 7870 ; fo-fh. 3762 ; fuarutar 4264. 5948. 6064, 71. 6330; co nu-s-f. 1083. fuaraim. ' to grow cold ' ; — pres. 3 pi., 8131 cid ma fhuarait 7 dubait do chossa. fuarraig-e. 'clemency'; see caen-fh. 5808, 09 : cf. Ml. 46 b 26 , fo chosmailius in t-soirtha 7 in fuairrige. fuaslaicim. ' to open ; set free, re- deem'; — pres. 3 pi., 4616 fuaslaicit a chorp na hocht cairib ; — imper. 3 sg., 1502 fuaslaiced foirnn, 'let him open (the grave) above us'; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 8017 tres-a fuaslaicther in múr ; — pret. 3 pi., 5595 ro-f uasligthe na dóine ; [in Mod. Ir. this has become -puAf^Ait, Gen. xlviii. 16 ; inf. -puAf^AiLc, Acts vii. 35; fut. -puAifgeoLAt), Luke xxiv. 21 ; poi"pceoLcAj\, Gen. iii. 5]. fuaslucad. [M.] ' redeeming, re- demption'; — sg. ace., 6950 boi do dáid- bre, na coemnacair a fhuasluccad ; 7978 cia connesed a shoerad 7 a fhuaslucud ; dat., 4757 tanic di-ar fh.-ni a has ; [cf. MR. 98, -puAflAicccAc ; FM. 908, 1411, pjAriAgAt) ; but iruAfgtAt), 1501]. fuasnad. [M.] 'disturbance'; — sg. nom., 1702 do-rala cosnum 7 f. iter Iúdaidib 7 G. ; ace, 2403 na denaid f. bá-ni díiig-si ; 4094 ni 10-techta occut fcirg no f. ; 4355 flathius bith-buan cen f. ; 8073 cumsanud ecu f.(°ud) ; 780 GLOSSAEY. 4116 tri f. goithe; dat., 3380 do fh. 7 d'imecldgud na coimétaigi ; 7098 Hiruath do fh. ; [cf. Ml. 2d», 16 b 12 ; LB. 144 a 40 ; EM. iii. 1582. 2212]. fuasnadach. 'perturbed, disturbed,' only of the air; — sg. gen., 6987. 8161 (bratt) in aeoir fhuasnadaig. fuasnaim.* 'to disturb '; — pres. 2 sg., 3908 fuasne ar légiona. fuasnaigim. * ' to disturb ': — pass, pres. 3 sg., "naigther 4227 f. a flathius o threblaitib ; 4238 f. rethinche in aeoir; — pret. 3 pi., 3860 ro-fuasnaigthea mo uli briga. fuath. I. ' shape, figure'; — sg.nom., 5655 f . laburtba sin, ' that is a figure of speech'; ace, 1239 forcongair f . doim de uma do thabairt for-aird ; — pi. dat., 1742 ro-delb i fhuathaib imdaib ; [cf. Ml. 38 c 6 , hi f., ' in similitudine' ; LU. 113 a 31, co n-accumarfúatha nan-ech; Oss. v. 148 ; vi. 122]. fuath.. II. [M.] 'hatred'; — sg.nom., 2834 is f. lem mo rig ; 7482 f. (the second species of murder) ; 7487 da mbeth f . duine a-m chride ; 7507 f. in báis ; voe, 8335 a fh. nemchoimsi (?) ; ace. 7484 dobeir f., 'he feels hate'; gen., 7507 os cind cech fhuatha ; [cf. Prov. x. 12, "ouippt) An puAC unpeA- pum ; Ezek. xxxv. 11, a hucc puACA]. fuathaigrthe. 'fictitious, imagined'; — sg. ace, 4866 i sliab fh. aile. fuc-us, -sat. see tuc. fuccaim. 1792. see tuicim. fúdomain. 'depth, abyss'; — sg.acc, 1385 ro-fhoidis iat hi fh. talman ; 5930 láifithir i fh. i^uin) n-iffirn ; dat., 1661 noe-combádud i fh. mara ; 3669. 8146. 8253, 58, 80 i fh. peni iffirn ; — pi. ace, 1378 regai i fbúdomna talman ; dat., 1380 ro-laad in t-idal hi fhúdomnaib talman: [cf. Ml. 33 c 3 , 40 d 16 , 55 d 11 ; compar. LB. 148 a 51, fudomanta]. fuidbe(t). see fogabaim. fúid(ed). seefóidim. fuig-ell. I. [M.] ' remainder ; leav- ings': — sg. are, 6712 do-rat doib a fh., ' sumens reliquias dedit eis ' ; [cf. Oss. iii. 90, v. 74 ; Lev. ii. 3, v. 13 ; 2 Kings xix. 4 ; Matt. xv. 37 ; cf. -o'-ptn jteAC, John vi. 13; AnnpA bptn gilXeAc, Joel ii. 32]. fuig-ell. II. 'judgment'; — sg.nom., 4146 is nior in guasacht nac-h f. do breth ; 7905 f. brátba, ' the Judgment of Doom'; dat., 4147 frecnairc do cech fh. ; 4156 fiada da cech fh. ; 1937 iars- in f . ; 6895 iar fh. bratha ; 4811 air [= iar~\ fuigill [sic] na screptra; 1074 6595. 7908, 09 is-in fh. (erdaircc); 4145, 51 (firen) 'n-a fh. ; but fuigiull 6141, 55 i fh. brátha, and 1935 oc f. in cinedu dóenna ; but 4133 imri^ne bói ico'n fhuigell ; 4140 dia n-ellad o'n fh. fhiren ; gen., fuigill 1379. 2111 co lathi in fh. ; 4025 iar ndliged direch a f. fhireoin ; — pi. ace, 4128 berid fuigle firenu; dat., 4064 comedait dliged i n-a fhuiglib ; [cf. sg. dat. (cf. 4811) fUipU, BB. 261 a 13 ; the pi. is fin jle, FM. ann. 1589, 1599; puigli, MB. 148, 160 ; cf. an interesting passage in MB. 264, nAC cupcAp poppppAic, (O'C. Led., p. 600, 1. 11 ; Hebrews xii. 12) Ap pem'oe'o, UAip m bAig bpiAcpA A^A-opA bÁicep pep-glonnA pip-laic, 7 m puACAt) {cf p. 104, 1. 3) puipll Aiceip paLax) Ap epcApAiT> et)ip 5^ei- •oebA "oo 5pep ; which O'Don. renders, ' that a hero cannot be dismayed, &c, [cf. FM. iii. 2296, 50 ccomAiceih 7 co ppoppppAic 1 ngniom, hi mbpeicip, ' ' with determination and force of charac- ter in deed and word"), and it is not abusive language that will always re- venge spite on an enemy amongst the Gaels']. fuig-lim. ' to support, uphold ' ; — pres. 3 pi., 4125 trocaire 7 firinde, fhuiglit amal columna na rigu firenu, ' misericordia et Veritas custodiunt re- gem,' Prov. xx. 28; [cf. FM. ann. 1597, po ptnpU/pc, ' they maintained, asserted'; LL. 13a 31, fuighliset, 'they GLOSSAEY. 731 adjudged'; (cf. LB. 145 a 21, oc fogellad al-lin, ' wending their nets')]. fail. [F.] 'blood'; (f. mista, 'men- ses' 5719);— sg nom., 14. 145, 97, 98. 270. 674. 2399. 2802. 2992, 99. 3215, 86. 3358 4141 (ro-sliói f. do chnáim).5054 2 . 5100.5226 2 ,27, 31 7655: face, 659 ro-dhoirt a fh. ; 2087 tard a fh. ; 2730. 2844. 2947. 3284 léic a fh. forainde; 7928 mi-na ebtháiafh. ; 5187 cubaid [fb]ri-a fh. ; dat., 266 a nee do'n fh. ; 382 linad do fh. ; 2024 ni ro- helned o fh. dóenna ; 2729. 2843. 3282 nom (-cintach, -urchoitech), o fh. in duine nóim ; gen., fola i5 (folai 7075. 7929):/«/« s 22. 264. 386. 606.2875; (na f. 22. 264. 3232, 42. 5719. 7394. 7789. 8238 ;) depend, on airitin 5210. 5354. 6363; áirrdi 3289; bidba 5343, 52; ciste (na bren-f.) 8238; cocnam 7671 ; cur 386 ; dáil 5341 ; dera 606. 3200 ; dortad 7605 ; emeltus 5719 ; gáel 7394 ; glanruin 5010, 61. 5175, 82, 84 + 8 ; idpairt 3604. 5204 -f 3 : immad 5186 ; leiges 264 ; log 3230, 32, 43 ; (al-)los 22 ; rith 2792, 93 ; tepersain 1882. 3042 ; tir 3242 ; todail 5314 ; tomailt 8374; tond 2875. fuilled. 'addition'; — sg. dat., 1065 co fh., ' (152 years) and a little more '; [cf. FM. iii. 2208, 2290 ; MR. 278, -oo bépA p. Aipm T>w\r, 'more weapons']. fuilng-im.* 1°, «to endure, bear'; 2°, • allow ' ; 3°, ' support ' ; [A] fo-lang-, [Z] filling-, but only the latter is used here:— pres. 2 sg., 7451 dia fhuilngir (2) ; 3 sg., 5921 fulngid inna huli in- gremai, (LB. 219 a 63, fo-loing, 'it al- lows') ; Zpl., 3408 is é-sium ro-fhuilnget- sum (3), ' it is He whom they sustain,' but this seems an error for, ' it is He &ho supports them 1 ']; — consmt., 86 ni fuilngend (2) (a chor hi cairt) ;—relat., 1608 is conaich in t-n fuilnges martra; — b-jut. 3 sg., 6116 fuilngebaid piana 7 todernama tall- ; — pret. 2 sg., 176 ro- iuilngis bás na crochi ; 3 sg., 734. 6651 vo-fhulaing (in ni-sin) ; — per/. 3 sg., (dep.) 1654 is e fo-ro-er-ldngair in noe- combádad ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 7922 cech ni o'fhulangar (3) betha aimserdai na ndóine ; inf., fulang. fuilt. see filt. fuindeoc. [F.] 'window'; — pi. (dat.), 7806 tanic in has tar doirsib mo chuirp 7 tar a fhuindeocaib ; [cf. Gen. viii. 6 ; gen., tia puinneoi^e, 2 Kings ix. 32 ; pi., pumneo^A, Gen. viii. 2]. fuined. [M.] 'setting' (of the sun) ; 'the West';— sg. ace., 500. 5108 (°niud). 6368 la f. ngrene ; 3320, 21 fri f. ngrene ; 3618. 7248 o thurcbail grene co f . ; gen., 5385 fir ind iarthair J ind fhunid ; [cf. Nenn. 222. 226 ; FM. iii. 2120; MR. 294, cine-o cpic-pu-me*OAc, ' the men of the western world ']. fuineta. ' western, belonging to the setting sun'; — only in 3513 co ruca braff f. di, ' (when the day is getting longer than the night), so that it takes from it the shortness (?) of setting ' ; a mere guess, as I have never seen braff elsewhere. fuinim. ' to set,' of the sun ; — pres. 3 sg., 7064 funid im-medonlai do na pecdachaib ; — consuet., 7063 is si na fuinend cid is-in áidche do na firenaib ; [cf. Lnag. 22, -oia pum 5piAn]. fuirech. ' waiting ; delay ' ; — sg. nom., 5700 nach cóir f. na hesnadud na timna ndiada ; genty. ace, 1369. 1695. 1844. 2757, 80. 5579. 6026. 8240 con f., 'without delay'; dat., 8229 ni bia do m'fh.-sa anosa mar-oen frit; [cf. LB. 131 a 52, oc fuirech chomraic Anticrist, 'awaiting ' ; LU. 41 a 46 ; Acts i. 4]. fuirechair. ' attentive,' always with fégaim, '(to look) carefully'; — adv., 4666. 6856 co f. ; 5339 co fure. ; 4668 co furachair ; [cf. LB. 276 a 38. 2 19a 16; Ex. xxiii. 13; Neh. i. 6; Mic. i. 12; FM. ann. 1573. 1586; cf. BB.472a30, (subst.) furechrus ; FM. iii. 2084 ; wrongly spelt pupAcup, Prov. x. 28 ; Is. xxi. 51. 732 GLOSSAKY. fuirigim. .1°, ' to dwell'; 2°, « to keep waiting'; — pret. 1 s^., 6032 no-cho ro- fhuirgius (2) iat hi ciana cen almsain do thabairt doib ; 3 sg., 2529 co r-fhuirig is -in cathraig in E. fúirim. ' to prepare ' ; — imper. 3 sg., 5599 fuired a ehride co r-ba hattreb do'n sp. ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., ro-f úired 1433 comallid in ni ro-f. dib ; 4308 purgatoir, ro-fu. dodiabul; 4885 (fair ). 6164 tenid suthain, ro-f. do dbl. ; 6170 flaith, ro-fuiread dúib ; 7287 na fledi, ro-f. doib ; cf. fuirithe. fuirithe. ' prepared' ; — sg. nom., 2468 ocus sé f. d'indeehad mo chesta-sa fort ; [cf. FM. iii. 2294, combó púipiúe t)ó cocc -iriA ppicmg]. fuirmed. [M.] ' placing, setting'; — sg. dat., 754 cen sigin na crochi dof. indib ; [cf. ME. 200, ' attack, setting- on']. fuirmim. 'to place, set'; — pret. 3 sg., 2337 ro-fhuirim a láim for a cbend : 4416 ro-furim a laim for a roscaib ; [cf. MR. 234, po puiprmpcAp Ap ^Lau- AljtllTO (cf. 298, 1 cLuAf ATol/IITO CAC- bAipp) pcein iii cupAT), 'be alighted on the fine boss of the shield'; FM. 539, Af -pop a muitiel po ptnpirh a tAm ; LB. 218 /3 16, no-s-fuirmed fri lár; 217 a 17, furmit a láma tar C. ; 214 a 48, ro-fuirmed he is-in sabraind]. fúisitiu. [F.] ' confession ' ; — sg. nom., 6445 2 f . donither do Dia do dainib ; 6442fúisite; ace, "tin 192 do-ronsat a fhoisitKis [sic] do ; 1439 co fhoisit^i [sic] do'n choimdiei [sic] ; 6455 co fhuisitiw [sic] a chinad ; 596. 6444 di email fors- in fhuisitin ; 6517 la fóistin martrai ; gen., 7935 i sollsi fhessa 7 fhóisiten; [Mod. Ir., pAoifTom, with gen., TÓne ; cf. FM. iii. 2218, pAoip-oe]. fulang-. 1°, 'bearing, sustaining'; 2°, ' supporting'; 3°, ' allowing'; — sg. now., 7692 is peccad a fh. (3) oc buain a chlii do nech aile ; ace, 1436 na coemnacar in talam a f ., (' to bear the light/ &c.) ; 1612. 2406. 6510. 8040 (nertad, airisid, ni ro-fhergathi, cobsaidecht) fri f . foch- aide, (doccumlai, n-ingrema) ; 7449 gan a fh. (3) do-t chomarsain drúis do dénum ; 5607 tria f. phian ; dat., 4323 pian, i mbet d'fh. ; 6121 di-ar fh. (2) 7 di-ar lessugud fodéin, ' to support us ' ; 7251 dofh. (2) nan-eclais; 3641 ic f . na pian ; 6355 teora columna ic f. (2) na heclaisi-sin ; 7691 is peccad duit, in duine d'fh. (3) oc dénum a aimlessa ; 7962 amus, na coemsam d'f. ; [cf. the various usages of fulang = ' support,' Ezek. iii. 3 ; Song of Sol. i. 11, v. 15; of ' passions/ Acts xiv. 15 ; cf. Oss. iv. 100, ha cuip a 1T0Ó15 t)Uic, gup iD-ptnLing Liom, aoh -do cuicim Le LÁim, 'that it would be a thing per- mitted by me ']. fulta. seefolt. fum. seefo. fúndamit. ' foundation'; — sg. ace, 7816 cenf. fái. funid. seefuin . fur. ' watching for, awaiting ' ; — sg. dat., 806 oc fur m'anma ; [cf. FM. iii. 2188, po bÁp Ag púp 7 acc tilt- mugUT) ah cobt,Aij, 'preparing and equipping.' furail. 'enjoining'; — sg. dat., 864 boi oc a fh. for H. ; 7393 ata in nádúir ic a f . -so ; 8278 oc f . uile fort ; see erdil. furailim. ' to enjoin ' ;—pres. relat., 7441 techid in diabul, furailes in drúis, rempi ; — pret. 3 sg., 7328 amal do-s- f urail Dia fen er Moysi ; see erdilim. furic. only in 4373 fu-ric a less, 'he needs/ see riccim. furim. see fuirmim. furseoir. [M.] ' juggler/ (gl. prae- cones) ; — pi. gen., 6872 fégad furseori 7 dáine dóescaire ; [cf. O'C. Led., bT2 ; °seoracht, LB. 187034, 215)3 55; Snail. 6684]. \ furtacht. seefortacht. fuss, see j oss. futhib. see fo. GLOSSAKY. 733 'g. 943. 3425, 26.7696, foray, see oc. ga. 158 for ca, ' what.' gaba. [M.] 'smith'; only in 2585 mac side do Iósep g. ; \_gcn., gA"bArm, Oss. vi. 140 ; pi., ^ArJAnro, FM. ann. 448; jAilime, 2 Kings xxiv. 14]. gabáil. [F.] 'taking; receiving'; inf. of gab aim in all its meanings ; [long d rarely with accent] ; — sg. nom., 2673 ni dlegar a fig. i fiadnaise, ' to receive them as witnesses'; 8001 is comlánti a g. i sanais ; dat., (inf.) 299 atbert S. do g., 'to he seized'; 1145 hera do g. di-a chosa, ' to drive spikes through his feet' ; 1 146 ord iairn do g. di-a chind ; 2794 cen mnái do g. i fhiadnaise; 3398 omun di-a ng. remaind, ' that fear of us should seize them'; 3585 tria thindsoetul do g. uad ; 6052 delh do g. de ; 6759. 8269 (forcetul) do g. ; 7077 Xt. do g. ; 291 iar n-a g., ' after he had heen seized'; 651 iar ng. abhdaine do M., ' after he had assumed abhotship'; 3958 iar ng. rigi do ; 7782 o n-a gh. uada ; 7341 bid oc g. ceda oDhia; gen., gabala 2371. 5312 comus (cumachtu) a g. chucamm doridisi, ' power of taking it again.' gabaim. 'to take, receive'; of varied use with prepp., g. chuc°, 'to receive to oneself; g. for (or oc), 'to set about'' (doing); g. imm, 'to put (clothes) on'' ; g. oc, 'to imagine, assume'; g. (nert) for, 'get power over''; g. omun reme, 'to be afraid of; g. greim do, 'to be profitable to'; — pres. 1 sg., gabaim 2696 g.-si in grian i n-a fiadain form, 2728 ; 7336 g. chucam mo chuit do'n phein ; 3 sg., gabaid 89 g. f or glanruni ; 136. 245. 293 ; 549. 2462, 80 g. ecla in ri ; 627 g. remi, 'he goes forward '; 814 g. oc neméle móir, ' he gives himself up to great sorrow ' ; 981 g. ferg in rig, 992. 1779. 2123, 89. 2437 ; 2233 g. in mbachaill i n-a láim ; 2839. 3484 g. omun he ; 2842 g. usqui ; 3357 g. gói; 3925 g. for bragaid S., 'he takes S. captive'; 3941 g. láim A. i n-a láim ; but 742 gelid L. fair, ' L. set to work thereupon,' [unless this fair is an error for some other w r ord, for the Lat. has 'accipiens securim' l ~\ ; I pi., gabmait 2029 ni co ng.-ne indmas o nach aen; 3 pi., gabait 4636 g. grada ; 5480 ni g. na lestair lána a tórmach ; 6124 g. occu ar diles na hindmusa, ' they who imagine as their own the wealth (given them for the use of others)'; 8149 g. na harmu ; — subj. 2 sg., 6597 ni r-gba-su ocut, co mbad ; 8186 dethbir, cia no-gaba in n-étach-sin imut; 3 sg., gaba 4157 co ro-g. ic na fannaib ; 4172 co ro-g. do'n choimdid a niáine ; 7614 da ng. aithrechus ; 1 pi., 6123 is cóir, na ra-gbam accaind ar dhiles na hindmusa ; 2 pi., 5272 cu. ra-gabthai-se desmberecht dimm ; 3 pi., 4246 co na gabat a chomorbus ; — relat., gabus 7158 in tan g. altrom Dé ; 7595, 96 int-í g. simont- acht ; 7608 is mairg g. in athgairit dochumm n-iffirn ; 8159 in bruitt g. uimpe ; 8389 tria áine is mou g. omun diabul; — consuet., 5347 ni geibend a míad fén do churp in chóimded ; — imper. 2 sg., gab 182 g. ar cretem ; 183 g. chucat sind ; 452 g. etach pendaite umat ; 7372 g. fo'n aithne-si gach la saire ; 7579 ná g. mar édail seo ; but geib 2451 g. chucat me-si ; 3820 g. chucut Isu ; 6631 geb as do thoil fen bás ; 3 sg., 2100 na gabad oman sib reme ; 2969 na gabud ecla sib ; but 4954. 6144 na gebed aicce, co mbad; 6048 nacha t-geibed miad menman ; 2 pi., gabaid 40 g. chucaib iat ; 643 g. sin ; 901 na g. comaid n-aile acht he ; 8141 g. bar n-armu ; but gcbid 2330 g. dúrna dar a gnúis dó ; 2989. 5050. 5176 g. uaimm in mbairgin ; — see. pres. 1 sg., gabaind 8169 co ng. umum he ; 8285 ma-ni g. tu-su chucumm a m'oent- aid, ' if I had not assumed thee, the body'; 3.^., gabad 3178 nácha r-g. met menman; 5718, 21 co ng. (no-g.) gréim n-indibe doib ; — (rcdup.) fat. 1 sg., géb 65S8 sáilini co ng. na bulla cetna dorid- 734 GLOSSAEY. ise ; 2 sg., gébai 1189 co ng. foillechta in Ch. chucut ; 3 sg., geba 2272 g. apdaine fors-in domun ; 7278 ni g. iarn he; (/.LB.133a6; MB.178; Acts xvi. 26 ; FM. iii. 1992 ; LL.6/348 ar lin geimel]. gem. ' winter,' in 2415 fot na gem- óidche, ' the length, whole time of a winter's night.' gémrad. [N.] 'winter'; — sg. nom., 7667 mar thic in g.; dat., 7666 bid si i comnaige i ng. ; Gen. viii. 22 ; gen., piT>, Acts xxvii. 12. gena. see gin. genar. ' M'as born'; — (sub/. ?) 3810 co ro-geine Xt. i n-aimsir derid domain ; ro-gein Xt. o oig — pret. 3 sg., 2390 nemelnide ; 4225 ball i-nro-g. in galar ; GLOSSABY. 737 6977 ro-g. in rédlu ; 3079 is mesa ro- gen ; 3 pi., 7060 cenela, ro-genset o thri maccu Noe ; (dep.) 5688 ro-geinsetar 6 lsac; — per/. 1 sg., 1291 ni ro-genir in tan-sin; 2 sg., 1683 ires i-n ro-génar- su ; 3 sg., ro-genair 2007, 09 (pum gtonpiAiui filroeccA ; LL. 248 (3 21, 254 a 9, 258 3 32 ; Ml. 35 d 10 , don glosnaithiu, ' ad normam.' g-lor. [M.] ' voice, noise'; — sg. dat., 7316 gan credium do g. én ; [cf. Matt. xv. 12 ; Acts xxii. 14 ; pi., ^LÓncA, Job vi. 26 ; gtónAc, ' noisy,' FM. ann. 1573]. g-lordai. 'glorious'; — compar., 3971 rig bus saidbre 7 bus g. in-dai (than thou art). g-luais. [F.] ' gloss, commentary ' ; — sg. nom., 7444. 7765 adeir in g. ; [cf. gen., gluAife, O'C. Led., p. 557]. gluaisimm. 'to come; walk, move'; — prcs. 1 sg., 7338 cech ball d'a ngluais- imm cus-in luige-sin ; — imper. 2 sg. f 3B 740 GLOSSAEY. 2604 gluais co tech in brethemnais ; — see. pres. 3 pi., 1733 dognid na delba umai co ngluaistis ; [cf. John viii. 4 2 1f O "Ó1A t>o jtuAif mé]. gTuasacht. [F.] ' motion, moving' ; — sg. dat., 1732 dognid in nathraig n-umaide co mbid for g. ; [cf. LB. 124)3 39 ; FM. iii. 1962 ; Acts xxiv. 12 ; Oss. iii. 202, ^UiAifeAcu]. g-liin. [N.] 'knee'; — sg. ace.., 1321 ro-s-gab a nóidin for a g. ; — pi. ace., fflúine 1256, 82. 1349. 1433 fillid (&c.) a g. ; [cf. Oss. iv. 60 ; pi., Rom. xi. 4 ; gluinech, LB. 145 a 16]. g-náth. 'customary, usual'; [ace. sometimes omitted 90, 513. 4433. 5655] ; in phr. is g. dam, ' I am wont,' (but 90 amal ba g. aco), 513. 4233. 5077. 6713 ; — sg. nom., 3049 is g. ro-chotlad iar mor-thoirsi ; 4428 is g. ruin is-in árim- sin ; 4433 is g. in t-anim fair; 4868. 5655. 7022. 8005. 8027 ; [in xxxiv. do gnáth means 'always, forever,' 7671. 7723, 86]. g-nathach. 'usual'; — pl.nom., 5496 aittrebthaide gnátbacha na hlrlm. ; — adv., 4185 dena áine co g. ; — compar., 4116 is e. is gnathciu. g-nathaig-im. ' to be wont, accus- tomed,' (to be, dwell in, 5439. 6951) ; — pres. 3 pi., °aigit 1545 amal g. ; 2597, 98 na hinuta, i ng. ; — relat., °aiges 8064 ge-b e g. ernaigthe do denum; — sec. pres. 3 sg., "aiged 512 amal no-gh. ; 5439 is-in cendacuil nóib hi ng. ; — pret. 3 sg., °aig 6951 o ro-g. A. in tir n-Id- domda ; [cf. Ml. 34 b 2 , ro-gnathaigsetar, ' adsueti sunt']. gnáthugud. [M.] 'wont, habit'; — sg. nom., 2808 co n-id g. bunaid ocaib ; dat., 325 fo bés J g. na n-Iudaide ; gen., 2909 do rér gnathaigthi. gné. [N.] 'form, shape'; 'kind, species' ; [the O. Ir. ntr. is still shown in the transported n, 7001 ; but we have hi, 7472. 7527 ; and the aspirated following initial in 4696. 8359] ;— sg. nom., 3075 g. forbáiltechuis ; 3391. 3488 do-raitne g. báis forru ; 4696 g. shubach ; 7001 co mad g. n-onore leó ; 7471 in chet g. dib; 7422. (72, 82, 89, 93. 7526, 27, 65.) 8166 g. a pheccaid ; 8359 g. chiuin fháilid ; ace, 3074 no-airigfltis fair g„ mbróin, 4694. 8357 ; 4707, 79 tarfaid g. ngorta fair; 6799 cus-in fhir-g. • dat., 7490 is do'n g.-sin, ' it belongs to this class'; 5061. 5183 fo g. bairgine ;. 5104 fo g. thindenais ; 3384 hi ng. solais ; 4505 do-raitne o mor g. a dia- dachta ; gen., 7529 d'fhagbail in g. chóra; — pi., gnéthi 7422 gé tat g. is trumma ; 7471 atat cóic g. ico'n d.- marbad ; ace. (dat.), 7768 sech gnéthib ele na drúisi. gnethech. 'active'; — sg. dat., 4826 gaile chinad do pecud g. ; [cf. ML 48 d 1 ,, 'operosus'; strangely rendered 'of face' in SM. iii. 92]. gniim. ' to do'; genly. with atlugud buide, 'to give thanks'; — pres. consnet., 5917, 19 ni ^m'ím^ nách ndímáin (n-olc);. — imper. 1 pi., 1258 gniam atlugud buide do A. ;—pret. 1 sg., 1559 ro-gnins-[s]a. atlugud budi do Dia ; 3 sg., 5222. 5313 ro-gm atlaigthe buide ; (but 6663 fo- gni a. b. do Dia;) 3 pi., 2551 do-gniset; 6337 is i comarli do-s-gniset. gnira. [M.] ' act, deed'; — sg. nom. t 32. 579 (do-rigned)ing. w-ingnad, [as if ntr.'] ; 314 g. noem ; 948 ro-fes fors-in fher-sin in g.-sin; 2925. 4795. 7116. 7495 ; 7808' in g. fén fa-deoid ; ace, 2980, 3673. 4729 (indises). 6682 atfét in g. n-uasal; 5638 aisnedes in ng. n-adam- raigthe ; 6050-80 10 ; 6835 inchoisces in g. ; 7678 faicet g. maith ; 7706 molfas g.; 7767 derna g. ; 4058 eter de[g]- g. ; 4160 im cech mi-g. ; 3847 trias- an ng. ; dat., 5355 co ng. forpthe ; 6048 do'n deig-g. ; 7473 droch-shómpla do g. no do bréthir ; 702. 2831. 2949. 7536 is- in g. ; gen., gnima, depend, on aentugud 3307 ; a haithle 665 ; cuimniugud 2983 ; fiadnaise 1826 ; indithim 6083 (°m«) ; in g. dirig ; (do) réir 5014; run 7547; tairchetul 3661 in mor gnim[a] ; torud GLOSSAEY. 741 4920; — pi. nom., gnima 4006. 5088 (°ai) ; ace, gnima 2922 ro-indis a deg- g. ; 6066 da-rónsat a nd.-g. ; 6143 techtaid inna huli d.-g. ; dat., gnimaib (genly. without accent), 4062. 5444 i n-a g. ; 4856 dia maide as a d.-g. ; 5863 locharn i ng. na firinne ; 6507 cobsaid i ndeg-g. ; 7904, 51 tre (coen)-g. ; but 689 boi co forpthi is-na gnimu-sin ; 6792 no-s-inntshamlaigend o chaen- gnimu ; gen., gnim, depend, on athi 6244 ; derritus 8083 inna ng. ndiada ; erail 7153 ; indrucas 5281 ; lassair 3480 ; sollsi 5527 ; — often with adj. prefixed, cain-, 5281. 5527; deg-, 2922. 3480. 4006, 58. 4920. 6048, &c. 6507. 7116; droch-, 7547; lor-, 88 ; mi-, 2949. 4160 ; mor 3661. gnimrad. [N.] 1°, 'action, deed'; 2°, 'work, creation' ; — sg. dat., 8213 ni ro- airigsium for do g\, ' by inference from thy conduct'; — pi. nom.,°rada 732. 1132, 42 (°ai) hidail, g. (2) larnu dáine ; 1019 g. {°uda) a miled do fhoillsiugud ; 1389 at mora a g. ; 2650 is follus a droch-g. fair ; 2765 merdait a g. co sir ; 3617 at diais- nesi g. in lái-sin ; ace, °rada 1184 ingantaigit g. in druad ; 6860 ordaigimit ar n-uli g.{°du); (dat.,) 2694. 4349 ar a deg-gnirnradaib, °radu ; [cf. gen., gmomnAi'ó, Oss. v. 124; pi., griíoTÍT- ajaca, Matt. xi. 2]. gnúis. [F.] 'face'; — sg. nom., 313 g. aingelda lais ; 2103 duibither gual a g. ; 4293 biaid g. airmitiu (°tin ?) fair ; 2436 lasfaid do g. ; ace, 116 tucsat a soileda for g., 3167; 118 ro-s-buailset a g. ; 1313 atconnairc a g. amal aingel ; 2331. 2554 gab° dúrna dar a g. ; 2569 fiad g. in duilemun ; 3037 do-rat a g. fri lár ; 3168 basa do thabairt for a g. ; 6224 tairisit fiad g. Do ; 6389 atchiat g. Michil; dat., 590, 92. 622, 30 (ro- mebaid) a lassar di-a g.; 1705. 4676 g. do g., ' face to face'; 6541 fer sochraid og.; gen., gnúsi 6221. 8345 i frecnarcus g. Dé ; 831 7 oc sechna g. Dé ; — pi. nom., gnúti 4323 g. na ndemna ; but 445 a ngnuissi ; 1085 a ngnuise ; dat., gnnsib- 2101 sigin na crochi tar bar ng. ; 4309 cói for g. ; 5626 o g. grannaib na riagaire; [cf. Ml. 47 d 8 , gen., gnuso, 40 a 20 ; but 2 Cor. iii. 7, piúífi ; pL Ml. 32 c 8 , gnuissi ; Dan. i. 15, gntiife]. go. 1329. see co IV. go. [F.] 'falsehood'; — sg. ace, 825 no-labrad fir J no-chairiged gó ; 1829' for gói ata ; [cf. Ml. 21 o 11 , go; 28 c 12 , gem; 31b 11 , gói; gen., 31b 12 , e^extgue]. gdei, goi. see gai. gdeth. [F.] 'wind'; — sg. nom., 546 tanicg. chotarsnatheindtige ; gen., 4117 tri fuasnad 7 anbthine ngoithe; 5367. 5449 amal fogur gáithe more. goire. [F.] ' healing' (?) ; — sg. ace, 3334 dena do g. (no hie) fen, ' heal thy- self; [cf. O'C. M. §C.,in. 375, goijAe "oognec triAC mutie t>ia mACAi|\, 'a service'; FM.iii. p. 2218, wbere O'Don. renders a 5 a joi|\e, 'in his dotage ' ; it means, ' the old man was being tended'^. goir-es, -fither, -ther. see gairim. goirt. 'bitter'; — sg. nom., 7247 serb 7 g. ; 8103 slog g. gér, &c. ; 8138 oir- fitiud serb-g. ; — adv., 682 ro-s-cói co serb-g. goirtius. [M.] ' bitterness ' ; — sg. dat., 6443 cride imthoimnech co ng. nemnech. goiste. 'snare; noose'; — sg. voe T 8271 a gosti cúibrig in chuirp ; ace, 2556. 3219. 6463 do-rat gosti im a brágait ; dat., 7736 grád dobeir in t-én do'ngh.; [cf. Ml. 54b 26 , no-m-goistigtis- se, 'laqueare uoluerunt me,']. goit. see gait. gol. 'weeping'; — sg. gen., 394 is-in gidr guil ; 396 cret na gaire mora guil ; [but also gen., 50I.A, Dcut. xxxiv. 8 ; pi., golatrógamaitlmecha, LB. 140 7 50]. gol-gaire. [F.] ' crying aloud ' ; — sg. dat., 2203 oc g.-g. is-in aeor uasa ; 8305 co ng.-g. n-aduathmair. gol-máirg. 'screaming'; — sg. nom., 2506 a g.-m. esti. 3 B 2 742 GLOSSABY. g-onaim. 'to wound'; — imper. 2 pi., 8144 brisid 7 gonaid in anmain ; — fut. see 3 sg., 5133 co mbad moti no-gonfad achocubus; — pret. 3 sg., 673. 700 ro- gonXt.; 3 pi., 138, 41 co r-ghonsat toeb (Isu) ; 2276 ro-ghonsat mo chossa J mo lama ; — redup. per/., 6305 ra,-&-geoguin fodessin, [cf. MR. 122, pass., ^eojAin- cep] ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., 197 ro-gonad i n-a toeb hi. g-orm. 'blue'; — sg. nom., 8165 is g. salach, of a dirty dress; — pi. gen., 8256 ádbai na ndoel ndub-g. -gort. [M.] 'garden'; — pi. nom., 4241 na guirt úrai ; 7661 ; see lub-gort. gorta. [F.] 'hunger, famine'; — sg. nom., 4050. 5874; ace. ,502; 5190 di- churid in ng. ; dat., 1023 eplid do g. ; 1910 co n-erbailt do g. (at) ; 1931 ni fil do g. (ai) ; 1656. 4799. 5815. 6043. 6156 i ng. ; 5625 scerthar o ng. sbuthain ; 7549 beras ó gh. be ; gen., 4317 immad g. 7 hitad; 4707, 79, 80, 91 gné ng. ; 6397 pian ittad 7 g. ; [fern., cf. Thr. Frag., 166, aja -pftitAng gopcA nióipe •ooito; Gen. xii. 10, An goncA, nom.; xli. 31, -do toftij tiA gopcA]. gothach. 'noisy,' 8103; see guth. grád. I. ' love'; (doberim, tuc, do-rat g. do, ' to bestow love on') ; — sg. nom., 841 ba ra-mor g. lais; 2060 is e a ng. bis linde ; 3493 tic g. Dé co nech ; 4452 is follus mor g. in cboimded cos-na hapstalu ; 5299 co-s' na bi g. na uamun in Oh.; 5789, 96. 7750 g. do thabairt; 7250 co ra-b g. caicb 'g-a cbele ocaib ; 7178 ba mó a g. fri G. ; 7757 bacann g. in t-saegail úmla do denum ; 7888 is moo g. occu; ace, 831 do-rat g. di, 1640. 5447. 5789. 7312. 7736, 50 ; 8126, 27 cred tai cen g. do'n biud di-a tucais g. mor anallana ; 1750 (dogni Dia) a g. ; 6008 nacb techtann g. Dé ; 6863 erailes oirn g. do Dia; 7311 cuir mo g. ós cind cecb aein ; 735. 6887. 7486. 7873. 4638. 7709, 61 ar (for, er) g. Dé ; 5873 no-n-scérad fri g. Xt. ; dat., 7529 ni d'g. a certaigtbi (?) ; gen., 842 oc adnad a gráda i n-a cbride ; 7566 i n-agaid aithne inghrdda; [cf. Oss. in. 202, gen., 5|\Áit), but gnA-OA, Rom. xiv. 15 ; pos- sibly a confusion of this and the follg. word, both ntr., has led to a mixture of their declensions]. grád. II. ' grade, order ; (ecclesias- tical) orders ' ; — sg. nom., 6234-6254 10 . 7160; gen., 378. 384. 567. 636. 980 aes gráda, 'servants, officers'; cf. FM. ann. 1131, 1136, -pop, Aef £pAt>A, but also 4645 aes gráid ; 618 i fhiadnaise inn-uli grada eter thuaith J eclais ; 6622 co tibred anoir 7 cátaig ngradai ; — pi. nom., gráda 153 ro-chumscaigit g. nime ; 309 is and tucad g. deochain fair ; 4634 do thabairt is-ind eclais ar indmas ; 7160 nói ng. aingel ; but 6233 atat noi n-uird 7 noi ngraid for ainglib ; ace, 2280 ro- fhresgab for gradu hiruphin : 4636 gabait na grada-sin ; dat., 7157 in tan teit fo gradaib in choimded, (FM. ann. 1105); gen., grád 1443. 1939. 3651. 6176.8346 i n-oentaid noi ng. nime. grádach. I. ' beloved ' ; — adv., 839 boi occa co lán-g. sist fhota, 860 ; [cf. Matt. iii. 17. mo itiac gpÁ'OAc-pA]. -gradacn. ' (having seven) grades'; — sg. ace. (fern.), 5530 ro-inshorcaig ind eclais secht-gradaig ; — [gen. pi., 5553 no-co n-fhorcoimetaither riagla na n-aintedng., 'official, prescribed' (?)]. gradaigim. 'to love'; — pret. 3 pi, 939 ro-gradaigset he. grain. ' horror ' ; — sg. nom., 975. 3903 ro-s-gab grain 7 eclai (aduath) iat; 7794 o tharla in g.-si er in in adaltras ; ace, 7767 is ar g. in pheccaid-sin ; [cf. Ml. 40 c 16 , adhuath 7 grain ; gen., 5pÁme, ME. 178]. grandaigim.* ' to horrify; to anger'; — pret. 2 pi., 2829 ro-grandaigsibar he oc adrad in loeig ordai. gránna. 'horrible'; — sg. nom., 4331 comaittreb salach granai ; — pi. ace, 82 atbert aithiseda troma granna ; dat., 5626 gnusib grannaib na riagaire. GLOSSAEY. 743 ' grace ': — pi. gen., 7754 er a mM esbnid na ngrás. greim. [N.] ' power, effect,' only in the expression gab g., 'to produce the effect of, act as'; hence ' to take effect, to profit'; 5716 cid no-gehed g. n-imdibe tall do na mnaib, 5718, 21, 'to take the place of, and be a substitute for, cir- cumcision'; 5881. 6113. 8042, 60 soch- aide di-a ro-gab g., * many to whom it was profitable ' (to practise alms, &c.) [cf. Nenn. 212; FM. iii. 1670. 1872 frequently in SM., cf. iii. 110, 13 198, i2 ; 226, i2 ; 332, 21 ; 356, 24 392, 10; 394, 2! ; 410, 26 ; 414, 26 448, is; 510, 17; 532, 21]. gréin. see grian. gres. see do-gres. gresach. ' continuous ; perpetual ' ; — sg. nom., 5417 ba sollamain g. la maecu Israel ; — adv., 2567 no-s-guidet co g. ; 5564. 7074 aithig co g. tempul Dé; [cf Ml. 36 d 15 , 'frequens'; 42 a 13 , ■ diuturna ' : cf. 28 a 16 , b9, 47 a 4 , hon gresugud, ' continuatione ' ; FM. ann. 1536, 5|\eAfAC, 'usual']. gresacht. [F.] ' stimulus, instiga- tion'; — sg. ace, 3671 ro-raid in fáid tria g. in Spta. ; dat., 3044 tidecht di-a nertad 7 di-a g. wno'n césad ; [cf. FM. ann. 1435, gpeAjyAT) ; Oss. ii. 192, SpéAfAcc ; MR. 120]. grésche. ' constant practice ' ; — sg. nom., 6351 co mbad glaine cride 7 g. ernaigthe ; [cf. LB. 75 /8 11, greschi oc do guide]. gressim.* 'to urge on, stimulate'; — imper. 3 sg., 5825 in t-i is laind, gresed in lesc ;— pret. 1 sg., 1517. 3841 io-gres(s)us (o eut 7 feirg i n-a agaicl) ; 3 sg., 4740 ro-greis Sp. he do dhul i ndithrub ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., ro-gressed 4755 vo-g., im dul i nd. ; (= 2 sg., 1791 ro-t-gressed-sa tria format i n-agaid na foime-si) ; — fat. 3 sg., 4657 cia, nách greisfider im dénum maithiusa trias-na niirbulib-sea. grian. [F.] 'sun'; — sg. nom., 676 ro-s-dorchaig g. ; 6381 g. (airchind- ech) do na rendaib ; 6986 ba sollsi ('brighter') oldásg. ; 7062 tuarcaib g. na fírinde dóib ; ace., gréin [rarely without ace. as 1442. 2895. 4362;] 8065- mianaiged g. na firinde ; 8408 ro-fast g. uas talmain ; 1085. 1442. 1601. 2094. 2569. 2966. 3729. 3946. 4362. 6403 amal g., (after words expressive of 'brightness,' dellrad, etrocht, taitnem- ach, taitnig ) ; 3321 a chlé fo-dess fris- in ng. ; 34. 2895 tanic temel tar g. ; but also with nom. form in 2696. (2945) gabaim-si in grian i n-a fiadain form ; gen., grene, grenfi (466. 500. 1107. 7935 e) [mostly without ace], depend, on dellrad 2170; etrochta 8098; frec- narcus 7935 ; fuineel 500. 3320. 5108 ; (ar-ai lathi) mis 1107. 1478. 1631. 6278. 6526. 6920; rnthnib 466; sollsi 3515. 6806. 6986. 8164 ; turcbail 3618. 6368. grianan. ' upper-room ; solarium ' ; — sg. dat., 5431 in ng. ro-ard slebe S. gruad. [N.] 'cheek'; — pi. dat., 398 622. 4322 dera dar a gruadib ; [cf. Oss. iii. 50; gen., gptiAiT), vi. 52; pi., gpuAit), iv. 236, but gpnAi'óe, Isaiah 1. 6 ; gen. pi., Ml. 39 c 14 , inna ngruade]. gu. 7628, &c. see co IV. gu. 1331. see co I. gu-. 3162. in gu-forgill. guacli. 'lying, false'; — sg. nom., 1744 ba drái g. cuilech ; 1760 Petar in t-iascaire g. ; ace, 4843 amal fheichem ng. gual. 'coal'; — sg. [dat. ?), 2103 duibither g. a gnuis ; [cf. Ps. xviii. 8 ; gen., guAit, Oss. iv. 86]. guala. [F.] 'shoulder'; — sg. dat., gualaind 854 a shetig for a g. ; 857 suidis fen for g. na mná ; [cf. gen., gtiAbArm, Ex. xxviii. 7 ; Job xxxi. 22 ; Oss. i. 144; pi., guAiLLne, vi. 16; dat., always ^UAitbb, Gen. ix. 23 ; Ex. xii. 34; xxviii. 12; Num. vii. 9 ; Ezek. xii. 6]. guasacht. [F.] 'danger'; — sg.nom., 4114 is í sin met is g. do; 4120, 46. 744 GLOSSAKY. 4221. 7786 is mor in g. do (sochaide) ; 4224 g. báis ; 5874 ni ro-n-scérai nochta no g. (ss) ; 7974 ni bia g. dún and ; ace, 7738 nach tuigit a ng. ; dat., 1931 ni iil do g. ; 7735 dobeir grád do'n g. ; 4863 is cian o gb. cecb faitecb ; — pi. ace, °ta 4861 ro-imgaibe gaibtbe J g. in t-sbaegail; 1659 forodamair g. (°tu) for muir7tir; dat., °taib 4859 dia nu-s- tarda i ngáibtbib 7 i ng. ; [cf. Ml. 35 c 4 , •38 c 10 , 47 b 7 ]. guasacbtacb. 'dangerous'; — corn- par, adv., 4119 it iat sin is guasacbtaigi loiscter o sbaignénu. guba. ' sigbing ; mourning ' ; — sg. dat., 1008 batar oc g. J oc ernaigtbi ; gen., 3075 gne mbróin 7 g. ; cf. nuall- guba 8201. 8314. gubudacb. 'mournful' (?) ; — sg. nom., 8103 slog goirt gér g. ; [cf. gúbÚAc, Hos. ix. 4]. gu-forgell. 'false witness,' 3143; see f org ell. gu-for glide, seeforglide. guide, 'praying'; — sg. ace, 1397 ■denag. in cboimded erumm ; 7407 dliges tú g. do dénum ; dat., 977. 1028 oc g. Dé; 2442 oc a ng., na ro-tbairmisctis. guidim. 'to pray, beseecb'; with ace. of person addressed, the object prayed for being govd. by im or ba, or follg. as modal co-clause ; folld. by ar, (for), dar cend, do, of the person 'in whose bebalf ' ;— pres. 1 sg., guidimm 1300 no-t-g. coro-airchise dimm ; 1542 g. in coimdid co r-dam-fallsige ; 2682 g. sib ro-luigthi; °dim 1408 no-t-g. co ro-léci dam ; 1978 g.-se sib-se co na tartai cbucum-sa be; 1 pi., guidmit 759, 63. 2599. g.-ne tu-sa, eo, &c. ; 3 pi., guidet 2567. 5787. 7890 no-s-g. ; — subj. pres. 1 sg., (dep.), 1415 co ro- g aider ar na baiib ; 3 sg., 796 co ro- guide in coimdid dar mo chenn-sa; — imper. 2 sg., guid 343 g. be co nding- bai ; 2 pi., guidid 2050 g.-se form-sa co ro-léci dam dul ; 2538 g.-siu in Co. ; 6348 g. in Co. i m'anmaim-sea ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., [modal) guided 4142 co ro-g. in Co. aire ; 2831 acht mi-ne g. dar bar cend ; — fat. 1 sg., 2075 guidfet-sa, in Co. tar bar ceann ; — pret. 1 sg., guides 705 ro-g. in Co. co ro-cbendsaiged a menmain frim ; 1550 ro-g. in Co. ; guidius 703 ro-g. mo brathri co ro- léctís dam; 1541 ro-g. in Co.; 2786 ro-g. be im a tbrocaire do tbecbt form ; 3 sg., guid 791 ro-g. in Co. bá indechad fors-in errig ; 4142 ro-g.-sium a athair co, &c. ; 6661 ro-g. in Co. aire ; but (abs.) 1319 guidis in tii G. co ro-shlan- aiged; (dep.), 2775 ro-guidestar P. co n-ésted fris; 3 pi., guidset 248 ro-g. in senoir ; 4143 g. in Co. co ro-chom- etad ; 6293 ro-g. co tissed M. ; 486 co r-g. bi, na ro-s-lecead. guil. see gol. guin. [N.] ' wounding ' ; — sg. ace, 3843 tucus forru a guin co láigin tria n-a tboeb. guirt. see gorU gutb. [M.] 'voice'; — sg. nom., 1972 g. bind orgánta occai ; 3890 ro-clos g. mór ann ; 6394 as a g. res-a n-erigfe ; ace, 1133. 1395. 3797. 3867 cuala (&c.) a g. ; 1214 conuarcaib a g. ; 6620 ro- dimicnig g. na mná ; 1367 amlabair ceu g. ; dat., 2298. 2306 o aen g. ; genly o g. mor (etrocht), ' witb a loud voice, 18. 240. 399. 428. 622, 32, 78. 735, 62 1130, 96. 1328, 55. 2471. 2840, 98 3348, 61. 3440. 4384. 4411 (after atbert diucair, nuall, &c.) ; gen., 5337 ri toe bail a gotha do'n t-sbacart; — pi. dat. gothaib 193 ro-nuallsat o g. inisle; 2303 co r-cretset do g. na fháide. h. initial, (A) is stable in certain words properly beginning witb i, such as hicc, hklal, hidpairt, Ml ('many'), himaigin, hires, híttu, Mudic ; rarely e, cf . hernail 8250, heretecda 4644; in the prep, hi, 11. 18, &c. ; (Ml- 3960; Mn- 5023; Mm- 110. 376 ; Mr- 73) ; and ho, 1264 2 1978; a few times in the article Mn GLOSSAEY. 745 106. 108. 120. 216 ; with the verhal form kite 964, 70. 2676 ; the particle hos 3789 ; often with the pr on. ace, he, hi 1513, 19. 2313, &c. ; very often in proper names, such as Habbihus 1557, Helii 1410, Heremias 7356, Herith 1959, &c. ; and (B) has grammatical functions, being used in special cases: — viz., after voc. a, 236. 1367. 3880 ; the art., gen. sg.fem., na 3. 6. 13. 21, &c. ; after all the cases of the art. pi., na -65. 165. 274. 897, &c. ; after the pron. poss. adj., a = 'her,' 43. 61. 66. 188. 355, 480, &c. ; after the numerals, tri 3976. 5502. 5681. 5968, &c. ; teora 6428; cethri 2094. 3728. 6441, 58; sé 3580. 5999; in dara 7381. 7741, 74; after the pron. cia 440. 1501. 1756. 2755, 61, &c. ; also cecha (gen.) before idle, 713. 5019. 6166. 6399.8173; 8097 (anma) ; after the advbl. co, 26. 77. 145. 319, &c. ; after the prepp. a, co, fri, la, tria, e. g. a (= as, Lat. ex) 22. 372. 2578. 3225, &c. ; co (= ' towards') 105. 187. 236. 365, &c. ; [do 6946, 49] ; fri 86. 796. 1274. 1339, 65, &c. 6519, .28, 63, 6875. 7999. 8182. 8228; [re = ■fri 3936. 4376, &c.) ; la 671. 1167. 2044.2691; [o 4013. 4465]; tria 1446. 5284. 7096 ; after the negat. ni, 67. 1887. 1956. 2368, 98, &c. ; na (= qui non, quod non, or ^) 733. 985. 1121. 1292. 3919. 4226, &c. ; na (= nor) 1244. 5700 ; after the proclitic ha, 'ce fut,' 359. 468. 556. 684. 861. 1027, &c. ; in ro-hissam 1446. 4366. 6408. C914. 7290; after re-, in pass, forms, viz. before adarmad 6646 ; adnaiced 657. 915, &c. ; aimsiged 2026. 4756. 4900 ; ammniged'6300 ; airigthe 7053 ; alt 6949 ; athnuidiged 3452. 4621 ; athordaiged 5145 ; élned 2024 ; émnad 1746; erbad4080, 95. 4175; erfhocrad 867; ergabad 3018. 3110. 6948; eros- laiccd 2025. 3367; cscongrad 1112; esraided 5499; éted 470; iadad 3227. 6465; ietha 1591; imthescad 2261; imred 2645 ; indarbad 948. 4951. 8399 ; indlit7053; indissed 397. 2139; oirced 8403 ; ordaiged 389, [but not in 7188] ; oirdned 319. 648. 4070. 4879. 6498. " i, hi. see se. i. pron. particle, appended to the art., mas. in t-i, 'is'; fern, ind i, 'ea'; ntr. am, 'id' ; the fern, is not here used ; the ntr. an í has become blended with ni, 'thing,' (q. v.) in the forms a ni, and so in ni; the mas. in t-i has seem- ingly given birth to a form U, used as ace. and in the obi. cases, e.g. 7613 do'n ti; 2820 for in ti. Of. with O. It. para- digm, which is as follows : — SINGULAR. mas. fern. ntr. N. inti # indi ani G. indi . [nahi ?] indi D. dondi . — — A. inni • (inni) . ani. PLURAL. mas. fem. ntr. N. indi , [innahi] [in]nahi. G. innani — — D. donaibhi — — A. nahi • — [in]nahi. Sg. noin., mas., in t-i, oftener in t-íí 1737, &c. ; ace, in n-i ; often prefixed to proper names : cf. 1299 atconnairc in n-i Georgi ; 1781 ethat in n-i Petar ; 1829 fállsigfem in n-i Simon ; 4711, 19, 25. 4815, 18 in n-í ísu ; 4908 ro-uaislig in n-idiabul; 6916 arroét Iosep in n-i noem Muire ; so prps. 172 tucais fen tu in n-i hidpairt, ' gavest thyself, the spotless offering ' (?) ; do'n ti 2073. 5042. 6484. 7232. 7613, &c; gen., in tíí 1924 i fhiadnaise in tíí ; 3073. 4757. 5116. 7602;—^. nom., 6710, 25, 27 indi apstail; but 731 na hi na-ptar dee 1132 na hai ; 1141 na hii ; dat., 1415 co ro-guider ar na haiib ro-chretset; gen., 6316 in dara n-ái (P). In the ntr., we find genly., sg. nom. -ace, in ni (q.v.), 746 GLOSSAEY. but also am 1253, 80. 3685. 3773; or an ni 6194 ; even ind ni 5251 ; — pi., na hi 2037 co n-id fir na hi atberim-si, ' ea quae dico '; 2285 ro-comaillit na hii-sea uli; 2543 dia ndenum na hii-si uile, 2546 ; 6543 na dingned na hi na-ptar dilmain dó do denum ; dat., 1275 iars- na hiib-sin, juera ravra. i n-. prep., 'in, on; into'; with dat. of rest, and ace. of motion, the ace. being often denoted by the transported n after the governed no)n., as in 54. 71. 452. 1297 ; sometimes wrongly used, 153. 202. 701. 2831 . 6158 ; [dat. and ace. forms are used indiscriminately in the pi. ; even in the sg., as these cases are genly. identical in form, it is not easy to say which case was intended : cf. how- ever, is-in sliab, is-in t-shléib ; hi mm, hi nim; i cend, i cind; is-in tech, is-in tiff, is-tech, is tiff ; hi-mach, a-muig~\. The original final nasal produces its usual effects on a follg. initial, viz., it is carried on as n prefixed to initial voice!, (sometimes (i)n n- 436. 5885, or (i)nd 4112. 4292. 4597. 5182. 5402. 5574. 5947. 6055. 6138. 7086. 8381) ; it pre- fixes an assimilated nasal to a media, mb, nd, ng, even 5995. 6960 immb, {i)nng 5431, {i)nnd 7979; hut dis- appears before tenuis, c, p, t, s (and /, which is genly. aspirated, 3943. 6064. 6155. 6460.6562.8146); before aliguida it is usually assimilated ; thus, l-l, 351. 2811. 3071. 3989, &c, though / 2435; m-m 1102, 30. 1810, 80. 2238. 4117. 4240. 4828. 6716. 7064. 7271, but m 2091. 2405. 4882; n-n 312. 1216. 3992. 4674. 4974, &c, but n 1601. 1821, also nd-n 5S53. 7962. 8066. [the vowel being often written a before n, &c, see p. 520, b] ; r-r 441. 4031, 70. 4251, 83. 5816, but r 2645. 7554 ; but 5074. 5420 in Eáméssi : cf. also 3468. 6832. in scriptuir. [A few exceptions are found, as (a) in the case of cech, before which in remains intact, 269. 1804. 1975. 2808. 3214, 21. 4154. 5100. 6296. 6356, 6499. 6580. 7115; (b) before the poss. adj. pron. bar : see below; (c) before the particle ro-, where i-n is genly. kept (see p. 519, a, top).] — With art. sff., it becomes is-in, [occasionally contracted before initial t into is : cf . 73. 91. 7809 is-tiff (but without art., ace., i tech 545 ; dat., hi tiff 8402), is-tir 231, is-tres uair 5470 ; is-tech 7805, &c], or is -ind before vowels, though rarely 1484, 88. 1546. 4502; pi., is-na 685, 89, 98, &c. [In No. xxxiv. we meet the late forms: — sg., anns-a (2709). 7304, 06, 30, 88. 7461. 7791; s-an 7315 ; s-a (3784.) 7382, 84 ; (once 5576 inds-in) ; pi., anns-na 7366. 7743] ; with pronom. elements it becomes : 1 sg., indam 1 7311 ; inditm 1 1815 ; 2 sg., indut* 2092. 2382. 2448. 7897 ; innut* 1211. 1393. 2445. 8277; indat 1 8278; 3 sff. mas., ind [genly. long, 1205, 41, 65, &c], and, inn, ann (see and, p. 540 a) ; fern., innte™ 49. 72. 224. 324, &c. ; innti 9 1277. 2641, 61, &c. ; [inte 1 45 ; ind 6 6336, 39, &c. ; chiefly in xvi.] ; indté 1 476. 1582 ; indP 5497. 6530; lpl., induind 3 6869. 7898. 8035 ; indin-ne 7900 ; 2 pi., indib 1 2827 ; 3 pi., indib* 755. 1808. 2008. 6630; innUr 2129. 3622 ; inntib 266, 71. 435. 1081. 2301. 3766. 4493. 7679. 7987 ;— with poss. adj. pron., 1 sg., i-m 1174. 1518, 86. 3870. 5141. 6556 ; a-m 1059. 2317. 2707, 85. 3790. 3840. 6559. 6675. 7488. 8285; im m' 2893 ; but 1494 i [=i-w] menmain; 2 sg., i-t 1552, 70. 2221. 2900, &c. ; with characteristic t some- times omitted before dentals, cf. 1155 a diaid= a-t d., 1987 a tost, 3968 hi cliaid ; 3 sg.-pl., i n-a, often in n-a, 4612. 5308. 5435. 5846. 6224, or con- tracted 'n-a 137. 303. 1025. &c. ; lpl., i-n-ar, often contracted 'n-ar, 1844. 2229. 3875. 7869. 7909; 2 pi, always in bar 1688. 1706, 13. 1846. 2220. 2945, 72. 3413. 7261 ; — with relat., i n-a n-, or in- with the usual affections of letters following, [it GLOSSAEY. 747' being noted that the i is often written a before the nasal or /A], viz., before media : i mb, (with the verb boi, &c.) 782. 838. 899. 3635. 4100, &c. ; 5278 i ndlegar ; 7819 a nduiseochar ; and often before den°, dem° 3603. 3733. 4999. 6456. 7772, &'o. ; i ng., 2597, 5439 i ngnathaig ; — before tenuis : 1536 hi cuindigfem ; 6167 i cuinnebar ; 7717 hi cuirfe ; 3410 hi tardsaid ; 3513. 5982 hi tarrngirther ; 3946 i taitnemand ; 3976 i tairisend ; 5416 i tanic ; 6149 i taisc- ither ; and very commonly in connexion with taim, hi-ta, a-ta 903. 1380. 1506, &c., 1366. 2503. 8125, &c. ;— before/, 3985 i f ollsigther ; 6427 hi forchantar ; and often before fhil 1067. 2410. 3335. 3570. 4073. 4234, &c. before s, 3519 a sailem ; 3639 i sánntaigfiter ; — before liquida, only before ra-ba 2603. 3133. 3525. 3721, 25, 28 i ra-ba, &c, 5886 ir-raibe; but otherwise before the prefixal ro, it is not assimilated but written in full 21 i-n ro- : of. 922. 27 2 . 1209. 1683. 2512, 14, 59. 3518. 3734. 4102. 4225, &c. ; — before a vowel: 3482 a n-apair ; 4222 i n-airig ; 5029 i n-ad ; 5182 i nd-aisnéter ; 5601. 7079 i n-aittreb°; 2986. 5406. 6197 i nd-ebert ; 6689. 7837 i n-ep. ; 4351 i n-etarscéra ; — in a few instances, the fuller form i n-a n- is used, 2719 in-a ndligend ; 4006 i n-a toltanaig ; 6449 i n-a r-pecdaig ; 7608 i n-a ill ; 7773 i n-a ndernad ; 8270 i n-a fothraictis. In relations — A, of space; IS, of time: — A, [A], 1°, of motion into a place : after verbs of going, coming, talcing, sending, casting, dragging, &c; — 54 luid is-in adbai mbic ; 57 dul is-in tech ; 71 tanic is-in tegdais mbic ; 110 ro-s-euirset himmaeh he, (cf. 376. 444. 611. 605, 44, &c.) ; 203 dochuaid a n-inad aile ; 228 co ndechsat hi ferand A. ; 231 tuc learn hi is-[in] tir-so ; 266 tucad a bee do'n fhuil inntib ; 300 a chor a n-ichtar na carcrach ; 301 iar cor S. is-in carcair ; 328 ro-chuir a chorp hi nglanrúin bar- geni: 367 luid i sliab S. ; 386 do chur a fhala is-in iach-lind ; 401 dul i mbás ; 422 dobered lossai legis i n-a chréchtaib, ' applying healing'herbs to his wounds'; 452 erig hi-t chubacuil nderoil ; 465 dochuaid is-in usee ; 545 do-ructha i tech in immper iat ; 546 iar rochtain is- in pelait ; 698 tanacais is-na tirib-si ; 745 lotar i timthirigib ; 753 dobeir is-na harrachtaib ; 764 na ro-s-léci is-in cathraig ; 806 breith i flaith Dé ; 840 ro-ling demun etai hi cride H. ; 852. 949 tanic is-in tech ; 892 tuc [sic cor- rig.] is-in tech iat ; 925 cuirset i n-a téig ; 991 regut im-malairt ; 1037 ro- fháid a n-anmunda i n-a corpaib ; 1112 tistais a n-oen inud ; 1212 ro-laad is-in roth; 1219 tabairt hi cuthi ; 1378, 80, 85 (regai) i fhudomna (°mnaib, °main) talman) ; 1234 iara do thabairt a ngin G. ; 1236 cló do shathud i n-a chend ; 1297 berthar a n-inad n-óibind; 1405 ro-siacht i ndorus ; 1428 tair hi fhlaith m'athar ; 1517 imorchurid i-m thir-sea ; 1520 suidigid i m'aclnocul-sa he ; 1771 do-rat i n-a lámandaib ; 1821 raga hi nem ; 1823 co ndech-sa ind ; 1839 in a nem ragthai-si, ' is it into heaven ye go ? ' [but a nim (dat.) ' from heaven r 1820] ; 2050 dul i cennadaig aile ; 2101 tucus (sigin) i fraigid in tempuil ; 2485 tancatar i n-a dochumm ; 2818 lingid dassacht i Piláit ; 2951 cursit hi cubaccail iatta he ; 2977 dochotar i sliab n-O. 3052 arna dechsaid i n-aimsigtib ; 3118 tabair do chloidem i n-a truaill ; 3205 dochótar i comairle ; 2707 ro-thidnaic a-m lamaib-si thu, 2849. 3071 ; 3364 aichnim mo spt. i-t lamaib ; 3635 scuchaid is-in tenid suthain ; 3691 ro- laiset i carcair ; 3693 ni co raga i n-ádnocul ocainde ; 3697. 3742 ro-lá i socht ; 3766 do-ratsat liubra rechta i n-a lamaib ; 3790 ro-n-gabus-sa a m'ucht ; 3864 no-t-bera lais is-in mbeth- aid suthain ; 3869. 3880 co ndeebsad is- in tech, astech 3892 ; 3907 tanic i n-ar crichaib-ne ; 3943 ro-s-fuc i fháilte 748 GLOSSAEY. parrduis ; 3909 tógaire iat is-in sáire n-arsata ; 4043 ro-laitea is-in sornd tened ; 4164 tres-na pecthaib-sin do lecud i comdílmaine cách ; 4493 do- chóid is-Ba hindlessaib ; 4669 láitfither is-na dovchataib ; 4719 rue leis i sliab ro-ard ; 4866 i sliab n-O., i s. fhuathaigthe ; 4859 dia nu-s-tarda i ngáibthib ; 4882 tuitend i malairt : 5142 ro-tliúm is-in fbín ; 5207 na dechsad i ndermat ; 5331 taiscid i mbréit, no il-Iestar nglan ; 5915 cia doberur rno ehorp i tenid di-a loscad; 5930 lái- íither i fliúdomuin ; 6436 do chur il- leth Blzbb. ; 6562 ro-soitea i fheirg ; 6295 tistais is-in sliab ; 6368 tiagar inti ; 6675 tabair a-in thaeb, 6695 ; 7020 athascnaid i n-uaislib íiime ; 7154 ticc irnrádud hi nienrnain ; 7234 doberniais sínn fen i ndílsi ; 7274 sáidid a mbairr i talmain ; 7363 do-roissed i peccad ; 7428 dbl. do liged i n-a inad f'én ; 7583 dul a iidíth, a nibisech ; 7746 cur i peccad na sáinnte ; 7797 dbl. do ligad is-tech; 7826 ni r-lecea sind i n-anius nd. ; 7997 •eirg a n-inad nderrit ; 8146 tairrngid i ihúdomain ; — 2°, on, upon : — 86 a chor hi cairt, ' to put it into writing'; 135 co r-buailset i n-a chend, ' struck him on his head,' 3299 ; 548 co r-thoit i cend munntire in rig ; 608 lecmit a t'ucht fessin, ' we leave it to thy own option'; 700 ro-gon Xt. i n-a thoebu fides, 673 i n-a sliss ; 755 cen sigin na crochi do fuirmed indib, ' without the sign of the cross being made over them'; 855 tuc bulli hi mullach chind a brathar, 2874 i sliss, 3358 i toeb ndeis ; 1329 ructha a mullach slebe, 'to the top'; 1908 do- dechaid omun ind, ' fear fell upon him'; 2338 do-rat sigin croiche Xt. i n-a dreich, 'over his face'; 2419 fo-dáig na digthea hi croich, ' lest thou be cruci- fied'; — 3°, cf. also in phr., i n-agaid, ' obviam,' 427, &c. ; i cend, 'on the head of, in addition to,' 3647 cech hi cend a chele ; 7730 do-chuirfed tuilled i n-a chend ; or = ' towards ' 7739 tecat i n-a chend ; i coinde 7398 ; i comdail 3087; icomf hocus 3096; indegaid 2731; i ndiaid 63. 2660 ; a n-oen inad, ' toge- ther,' 1112. 1225. 1352. 2954, 56; ta- bairtilléna 1179 ; i ndochum, 'towards,' 3397, tidecht i n-a ndóchum ; often with a n-airde, 'aloft, aloud,' 1143. 2454. 6573 tocbail a n-a. ; 1832 fresgebus a n-a. ; 2775 ro-lingestar a n-a. ; — 4°, of tearing into pieces : 1180. 1262 ro-scáil (tescad) a ndib blogu ; 1212 ro-deglad a iideich renda ; 1856 do-roinded i cethri blogaib; 2896. (3365 ro-dluiged) ro- scoilt in ndib lethib ; 6296 r-fhodail i noi rannaib ; 7240 ro-thescc hi i ndib rannu ; — 5°, of changing x into y : 1740 ro-cúmscaig i ndelbaib brechtnaib, i ndeilb gilla, &c. ; 3430 soud flesci M. a (= 'into') nathraig, 7 a (= 'from') nathraig i fhleisc ; — G°, often = 'with a view to,' 'for the purpose of : 1576 i forciull ar cainte, ' in testimonium planctus' ; 1857 i cúimne in choscair ; 2993 a ndilgud chinad ; 3030 a ndigail a chésta ; 3117 i comartha dilguda; 3239 il-lóg in chimeda ; 6279 ro-coise- crad i foraithmet 7 i cumniugud na mir- buili. — [B], 1°, of being, dwelling, &c, in a place : — 1 fil is-in Assia ; 11 is-in cathraig ; 15 batar a n-oen inad ; 48 is-in baile ; 63. 74 is-in tig ; 45. 49. 72 (aittreb) in(n)te ; 73 roibeis-tig, 'he was within, at home'; 91 beithas-tig; 312 hi talmain, in-nim 160. 667; 123 is-in croich, 'on the cross'; 271 fuil 7 usee inntib ; 333. 447 hi sléib T. ; 459 hi carcair ; 529 hi n-Egipt, i n-Afraicc; 536 is-in Róirn, &c. ; — 2°, of various use, denoting the place where anything is done, &c: 79 co r-lass a shuile i n-a chind ; 197 ro-gonad i n-a toeb hi ; 202 ro-s-dermait is-in tegdais mbic ; 258 do- •ronad foelti is-in tir ; 269 ro-fhollsigset in each dvi: 303 lenmain 'n-a brágait; 334 do-ronsat tempul is-in t-sleb-sin; 382 fothrucad innte ; 476 a mbásugud indte ; 504 ro-m-ast and ; 661 nacha r-legais is-in t-shoscela ; 718 tócbas a GLOSSAEY. 749 cend is-in t-saegul-sa ; 842 adnad a gráda in-a chride ; 852 shuidig i cath- air ; 858 fóidis le, a n-irudaid a der- brathar ; 878 cen immradud Dé i n-a menmain ; 929 is-in sligid ; 978 is-in ingreim ; 1016 scribsat i taidlib ; 1045 itconnairc hi ndoras na cathrach ; 1083 fuarutar a n-ullind na huama ; 1 1 14 dess- id i n-a rig-shuide ; 1130 im-medon in popuil ; 1179 canaid bricht i n-a cbluais ; 1254 ro-fhrémaiget is-in talmain ; 1260 ro-artraig a mbrig is-na crunda ; 2012 cinded i n-a menmain, 6543 ; 2055 cumang i n-a n-anmannaib ; 2096 i fraigid in tempuil ; 2238 baid iat im- medon mara ; 2751 betbi mbroit; 2794 íúsl is-in recbt, ' it is written in the Law' ; 2862 ni bui uaimm snathati is- in inar-sin ; 2871 co ro-piantá i n-a uile ballaib ; 3174 co mbeth euid ban na n-I. i crocbad Xt. ; 3214 ocbt pen- ginde co leth in cech airgent dib ; 3434. 8018 ro-fiugrad i n-uasal-athrechaib, 7050. 8009 ; 3542 atbnuidigther i sual- chib ; 3548 a menma i n-ar 7 i mbuain dogres ; 4064 comedait dliged nafirinde i n-a fhuiglib ; 4117 tor is ardi im-múr na cathrach ; 4151 firen 'n-a fhuigell do each, 4154 in cech fh. ; 4181 co ro-techta aicce i n-a chuimne ; 4266 na delba tádbditer i n-aislingthi ; 4501 is-na talmandaib, ' amongst men'; 4769 ro-áin i sléib S.; 4901 i nglind T. ; 4974 in nech ic nach fil almsa, ' in the case of one'; 5148 is airdircc i n-ulc ; 5461 airde, ro-chóraig Dia is-na nellaib, 6385; 5477 (cumsanad) is-na nóemaib ; 0580 amal taidless in sp. i menmain in duine; 5783 ro-scríb i curp shoscela ; •")840 erailter is-in recht, comailter is- ia timna-sa; 5961 ro-fhacaib i cúmni ico'n eclais ; 6048 cid i t'imradud, 'even in thy imagination'; 6079 des- mberecht in n-a deg-gnim ; 0296 ere deich iidani in cech rann dib ; 6318 no- ernatia i ndoirsib na huama ; 6576 eomdidantar he i n-a mogadu ; 6637 ro- scrib is-na taiblib ; 7076 fuaratar in mac i n-ucht a máthar; 7109 adantar i n-edpairt ;7H9 imthiget i toil Dé ; 7147 ro-faillsig i n-a shaltair nóib ; 7148 stiúrad is-na hulib shétaib; 7162 cele- barthar i n-eclaisib na Xtaige ; 7488 cómnaide a-m chride ; — 3°, often in predic. extension after verbs of believing, persisting in, relying on, &c. : cf. with cretim, 'to believe in,' 1252, 79, 96; 1416, &c, sailim, 'to hope in,' 6512; — with airissim, ' to persevere in,' 6439. 8277; congbaim, 'to uphold in,' 7706; fedligim, 'to persist in,' 1846. 4195. 5259, 93. 6507. 7124; tairissim, 'to repose in, rest on,' 1211. 3976; tairis- nigim, 'to rely on,' 3179. 4177. 4856; 1393 sonartnaiget innut, 'are taking root in thee';- — 4°, of the state or condition: 684 adamraigthi i forcetul ; 686 i mbethaid manaig ; 699 a miltnecht, ' in military service'; 881 i n-airem apstal ; 982 hi ngémlib ; 994 is-in cádus ; 1011 i cotlad ; 1397 is-na pianaib 1769; i sanais; 1783 in-ernaigthi ; 1800icunn- tabairt; 1883. 3202 i mbethaid, 'alive'; 2087 i peccad ; 21 1 6 i cumachta in rig ; 2204 i pen; 2210 i fhoendel; 2263 i n-a immthescad; 2276. 3004. 4956. i persain De ; 2414 hi fháilte; 2979 i n-apstaldacht; 3036 na ro-epletís i n- aprisce pecctha ; 3909 hi peccad bunad- géinnti ; 4790 i ndeilb choluim ; 4868 i n-extais menman; 4961 i mbochta ; 4983 i n-indlóbru galair ; 5135 i mbron 7 i toirsi ; 5280 airfitiud i serba 7 i n-arsaidecht; 5306 hi n-iris, i mbathis ; 5385 i ndeoraidecht ; 5463 hi tenid airi- the ; 5534 im-miad-sin in ratha splda. ; 5815 i ngorta, &c; 5885 in n-ailithriu ; 5907 i ndéirc ; 6224 in n-a noibe ; 6460 marbad a brathar i fhingail ; 6464 i n-a mignimaib ; 6505 i ndeathi, il-laxa ; 6."- 73 i n-a bethaid, 'while yet alive'; 6613 i n-ecosc banda ; 6709 i cúnnta- bairt ; 6742 a fhir-churp a doenachta ; 6751 hi colaind marbda; 6949 i n-a mi-besaib fen; 7002 acallam hi coccur; 7596 in-usaraeht ; 7618 i n-a glóir fen; 750 GLOSSAEY. 8360 i nderritius a cride ; — 5°, hence much used in predication : [often with the verbals cotlad, suan, Uge, sessom, suide : cf. 622. (629) ocus se i n-a shessom, ' and he a-standing ' ; 762 co mbetin-alige, 1010. 2316; 1073atamm i n-ar suan ; 1084 ocus iat i n-a suide ; 3048 forfhuair 'n-a cotlad; 3170 boi i n-a shuide ;] cf. 56 he buden i n-a christaige, 'that he was a Christian'; 81 ocus tu hi t'Ebraige, ' considering that thou art a Jew' ; 376 bui i n-a lobar moel ; 837 beth i n-oentuma ; 1844 'n-ar ndescipuil do Xt. ; 1680 ruccad cu Róim i n-a cúibrech ; 2573 ro-bói 'n-a rig ; 2619 tu fen a-t Grecda ; 2677 a beth 'n-a mac mna pósta; 2696 gabaim-si in grian i n-a fiadain, 2945; 2728 gabaim 'n-a fiad- naib ; 2770 ro-ordaig C. 'n-a iudic foraib-si ; 2785 a-m dáll ruccad me- si ; 2818 atai-siu hi t'óclach do C. ; 2972. 3413 co ro-p sib tóisech in bar mbann- scálaib ; 3623 co ra-b 'n-a luaithred ; 3750 ro-gab i n-a nóidin Isu for a rig- thib ; 3875 'n-ar ndis ; 5482 ro-thog i n-a muinterus da dhescipul s. ; 5846 dia fhaccara ech in n-a laige fo eri ; 6222 forend bis i n-a tost do-gres ; 6269 a beith i n-a chóraid chalma ; 6948 ro- hergabad i n-a gilla becc he ; 7237 r<>- artraig i n-a smút-cheó ; 7238 batar i n-a niúl gel ; 7260 do-icfam i n-ar n-aingliu ; 7321 ádbar, ata 'n-a peccad marbtba; 7322 ata i n-a éthech ; 7324 ce raib se i n-a fhir; 7343 bidin-'adbar choir (?) ; 7359 atat mo pheccaid i n-a n- eri throm for mo muin ; 7415 in comfhat bis in madrad i n-a chuilén ; 7430 ata si [in drúis] i n-a dubachus d'ainglib ; 7435 a beith i n-a glóir ac diablaib ; 7442 ata peccad na d. i n-a digbail do'n chomarsain ; 7449 dia ra-but 'n-a com- arsain dó ; 7451 biaid t'animm i n-a gill co sir; 7488 da mbeth fuath duine i n-a chómnaide a-m chride ; 7530 bid gadaige i n-a oclaechaib occu; 7534 amal bis arán i n-a thus da cech caithem ; 7595 co mbí i n-a shimontaig; 7612 (7706. 7810) ata i n-a peccad ann fén; 7869 fuismimit, co n-id 'n-ar mec do'n choimdid ; 7883 co ro-n-gabthar i n-ar mbraithrib do Xt. 7 i n-ar maccaib togai do'n athair n. ; 8087 cen peccad i n-a lenmain ; 8251 (peccaid), batar i-t lenmain-siu ; — G°, on account of: 596 aithrige ind, ' repentance for it ' ; 702 aithrech is-in ngnim-sin ; 1066 no-t-pianfaither ind ; 3330 aithrigi is-in peccad ndoilig ; 911 hi cinaid Eoin d'oigid, 'he feared them, through the crime of his having slain John' ; 2241. 2359 i cinaid cech ecora, in forcetail cetna ; 3283 droch-iartaigi dib i. n-a crochad ; 6413 aithrige hi cinaid; 6447 aithrige i n-a phecdaib ; 6455 do aithrige ind ; 7761 hi cinaid miana a shiil ; 8258 hi cin(aid) phec- caid; — so with, relat., 2719, do-rigne olc, i n-a ndligend has d'fhagbail, ' evils for which be deserved death ' ; 2734 cair, i-n bud choir bás d'fh. dó ; — "3°, in respect of : 688 ranic clú, &c, i ndeirc, i n-umla, &c. ; 1651 comorba XI. i n-ecna ; 1760 sóimm i mbréthir; 2285 ro-comaillit i n-ar tigerna ; 2027 foruaslig hi saint, indiumus; 3318 ; i cirt crandchuir, 'by right of lot ' ; 3988, 89 uasali fre[s]cisin na suthaine, lethan is-in toil chollaide, 5839; 4112 i nd- ecna: cf. 5450 i fégad 7 icondiulg cech dána, 7123 ; 2409 i n-athfégad na péni suthaine; — 8°, in honour oj \ in the name of: 249, 55 i n-onoir in t-slanicceda, na martirech 7158 ; 254 i n-anmum, °maim XI. 343. 2091. 2183, &c, 1285.1304,61, &c, sometimes ace, i n-ainm 638. 755, 56. 2208. 2503 ;— 9°, in phr., as cpd. prep., i n-ecmais, ' in the absence of,' 3010. 4971. 5435, &c, i comfhocraib, 'rear' 2888; i fharrad, 'near,' 203, 92. 665 ; if háil, 'near,' 333, 67 ; ifiaA- naise, 'in the presence of,' 191. 206, 44. 494, &c. ; ifhochraib, ' near,' 421. 2893. 3072, &c. ; a n-inad, 'in lieu of/ 317. 649. 2500; i leth ' in regard to,' 6218, GLOSSAKY. 751 19 i leth fri Dia, fri dainib ; i timchell, * around,' 2903, 10; — or adv., amuig, 'outside,' 111. 351. 3871 ; i taig 1406 ; as-tig, 'inside the house,' 7807 ; i-sund, 'here,' 3990,4060; i-fhus, 'now,' see foss ; hi ciana, ' for a long time,' 6032 hifhaluch, secretly' 73 ; — or conj., i cein, 'as long as,' 2716. 3202; indochus co, ♦in hope that,' 7542.— B, 1°, with nouns of time: 210, 92. 1152. 1243 is- in oidche ; 229 is-in aimsir-sin ; 276 a mi Noimper ; 277 hi cuiced N.; 299 a-nocht, (cf. indiu = i ndhi) ; 323, 30. (2590) is-in t-sapoit ; 324, 31 innte ; 360 is-in aimsir-side; 441 hir-rér ; 451 is-in t-sechtmain-se; 476 is-in bliadain- sin; 496. 1814. 1999 i mbarach ; 561 i n-amsir in abbad-se ; 1025, 54; 1106 i n-ocht Kal. M. ; 1116 is-in matain; 1203. 2461 is-in lo iar n-a barach ; 1399 i quart decimm Kal. M. ; 1438 i n-ocht M., 7 i n-oen didin ; 1477 i sept Kal. Enair ; 1631. 2981 is-in lathi-sea indiu; 1715 il-lou, i n-oidche, ' by day, by night': 1854 is-in tres lo ; 2003 a tús inlái ; 2571 is-in nomad bl. ; 2590 is in ló-sin ; 2642 is-in uair-sin ; 2645 3002. is-in aidche a-rer, a-nocht ; 3220 il-ló étsechta Isu, na hesergi c. ; 3255 i Cáisc; 3348 is-in nomad uair ; 3459 is-in moch-matain; 3516 is-in cétna mis na bl. ; 3517 a mis na nua- thorud ; 3726 ; fescor áin dídine ; 3727 a medon-óidchi ; 4187 i n-aimsir thechta ; 4508 is-in luan iar n-a barach ; 4992 is-na huathib laithib ; 5009 hi midnocht na Case ; 5028 hi cét ló na némdescata ; 5090 is-in cethramad dec ; 5108. 6719. il-lóo na fresgabala; 5422 is-in cóicatmad loo ; 5434 il-loo taidech- ta in sp. ; 6278 i tert Kal. O. ; 6699 hi ndómnach na hesergi ; 7345 inntib, ' on those days, Sundays'; 7365 is-na se la ele ; 7366 anns-na lathib ele ; 7665 is- in t-shámrad; 7666 i ngémrad;— 2°, occasion : 33 hi cesad Xt. ; 34 is-in cet chesad ; 153 is-in col ndermair- se; 329 i n-a [fh]resgabail (or predic. :) ; 348. 652 hi fhis aislinge, 992 ; 445 is-in fhis ; 464 i nderiud na sechtmaine-sin ; 1074 is-in fhuigell erdairc ; 1104, 06. (6523) i n-ecmoc na ree-si ; 1601. (3444) i ndail bratha ; 2808 incech ard-shollamain ; 2928 is-in bethaid thodochaide ; 3976 a ngillacht ; 3977 a sendataid; 5009 i forbu ar n-áine; 5012 i ndéden bráth; 6274 7269 i nderiud domain; 7115 in cech áis, 'at every age ' : — hi cind, ' at the end of,' with nouns of time, 217. 578. 650. 2158. 7210, 17, 20; and often in the adv., a n-oen fhecht 96. 106. 342. 2831, &c, i n-oen uair 573. 1594. 3957. iacli-lind. [N.] ' fish -pool ' ; — sg. nom., 381 2 i.-l. mordo denám 7 in i.-l. do linad do fhuil mac mbec; ace., 419 follsigfid duitini.-l. ; dat., 386 do chur a fhala is-in i.-l. ut; [cf. Oss. iv. 300, oc upriAigeiAc, ' watching the salmon,' ibid, eo, nom.']. iachtad. [M.] ' shrieking, groan- ing'; — sg. dat., 8306 co n-i. wdichum- aing; [cf. MR. 238. 260; FM. ann. 1573, 1582]. iadad. [M.] 'closing; shutting'; — sg. dat., 3696 fuaratar in carcair fo'n iadhad do-ratsat forri. iadaim. * ' to shut ; close ' ; — pres. eonsuet. 3 sg., 1925 co n-iadand 7 co n-erslaicend ria cech ; — pass. fut. 3 pi., 1117 iadfaither a chluasa ; — pret. 3 sg., Sill. 6465 cet anim for a r-hiadad iffern. iairn. see iarn. ialla-crann. 'sandal'; — sg. nom., (collect. ?), 1492 i. crand ordai imbi; 5102 a n-i. imm-a cossaib ; [cf. LB. 118 a 18, i n-assanaib 7 i nn-ialla- ciannaib ; so FM. ann. 1592 : cf. tail, 'thong,' Oss. vi. 56; Gen. xiv. 23, éilXe bpói^e ; dat., éilt, Oss. iii. 182 ; Isaiah v. 27 ; John i. 27 ; Acts xiii. 25 ; iaIXac a bpóg ; T>puim-iAll, 'caul/ Oss. iii. 128]. 752 GLOSSAKY. iar n-. prep, with dat., * after'; but cf. 4669 iars-in wbethaid; pi., 1399 iars-na gnimu ;— the original final nasal is prefixed to vowels 122. 206. 291. 317, &c, and becomes an assimilated nasal before a media, 7 nd, 499 inb ; — with art. sg., iars-in 347. 1876. 2956. 3189. 3577. 4669. 4910. 6235. 6934, 80; pi, iars-na 1275. 1399. 1716. 2828. 4053. 4281. 7253; — with rel., iars-a 3546. 7036 ; — with pron. element, in fuller form, only iarma, ' according to it,' 5654, 56. 7121; iarmo 4673;— with poss. pron., 3 sg. pi., iar n-a 122. 206. 291. 443. 1528. 1993. 2346. 2400. 3302. 3438. 4244, &c. ;— 1°, in relations of time : 92 iar forbai na comairle ; 218 céssad Xt. ; 498 n-ernaigthe ; 499 mbendachtain dam ; 550 n-éc a muinn- tire ; 613 col an idal-adartha ; 619 ternam ; 803 m'écaib-sea ; 817 a eccaib ; 1275 iars-na hííb-sin ; 1399 iars-na gnimu; 2544 mbás; 2557 n-imadpene; 2562 mbuaid martrai, &c. ; — often with inf. -clause, 7 iar ndenam in t-shenaid ; 8 iar nertad eclaisi Dé ; 405 soerad na mac; 521 torcsin ar n-espartan ; 524 ndenam na trath; 3315 tabairt clo ; 3663 fhácbail a chuirp ; 5210 tomailt ind uain, &c. ; — with nouns of time : bliadain, Id, matain, sapoit, tredenus, &c: cf. 347 iars-in lo naháine; 1546 iar secht lathib ; 5649 iar n-ocht laib ; 668 iar matain ; 525 iar teirt ; 2956 iars-in sapoit ; 3583. 4680 iar mbráth ; 6095. 6895 iar fuigell bratha ;— 917. 1024. 2565 iar céin mair ; 1203, 49. 2417, &c. iar n-a barach, ' on the morrow'; 681, 84. 887- 1533, &c. iar- tain, 'afterwards'; 132. 252, 61, 93, &c. iar-sin [ar-sin 703] ; 6978 iar trill, ' shortly after ' ;— 2°, of space : ' behind,' very rarely, cf. 2212 ro-cenglatar a láma iar n-a druim ; — 3°, of manner: 'according to,' * se- cundum ' ; of varied use, with aicniud 4744 a. a cholla ; anagóig 3577, 87. 6891; Augustin 6436; bésaib 4666; béstataid 3538, 45, 60, 93. 4611, &c. ; bunad 6946, 47 ; Cirine 6435 ; comairle- 4066. 4744. 6860. 6916 ; comlín dóine 5100; cosmailius 1257. 5992; deacht,. diadacht 3501. 5639. 6824. 8353; deilb 5991 ; desmberecht 5297. 5558 ; dliged 3403 (d. ree corpda). 4025 (d. direch a fhuigill). 5062. 5109; doenacht 1291. 5640. 8354 ; dreich 3099 ; Ebraidib 4462 soscela iar n-E. ; 6945 Eosifio; etarchert 6939. 7151, 62 ; etargna 3577. 4910 ; ferund 6969 ; fir 831. 1181. 1743. 1953. 2520. 3100.4212, &c, 'in truth';, firinde 6747 fh. in aicnid chorpda ; folad 4894 fh. a deachta ; forcetul 4179. 4576 ; forcongra 4137. 4941 ; frecnarcus a cholla, a doenachta 3403 2 ; inde 6934 ; intshamail 4777. 5273. 7920 ; riagail 5554; riaglaib 4227, 81; ruin 6804; set 7119 s. direch na firen; sians 3449, 54, 60, 71, &c. ; stair 5188; suidigud 4447 ; tinntud 4547 (t. fhocuil), 6859 (t. anmma) ; toil 4743 ; umir choitchind 3213; urd 1619. 5970 ;—747 tria i. in aicnid sptlda ; [cf. Ml. 14 c 4 , ni sonartnaigedar nechtar de, ma- nibet andíís, do imfolung foirbthetad, ' neither suffices singly to produce per- fection, but only if they be both toge- ther'; 20 d 5 , fri imfolang ar mbethad, ' ad conservationem naturae nostrae ' ; 23 c 35 , cen imfolang in de[g]-gnimo son as ail lim, ' without accomplishing the deed I wish'; 24 c 17 , dind imfolung, ' de effectu ' ; 30 d 22 , 38 d 1 * : cf. FM. iii., 1728, 'a sufficient quantity']. imfhulngim.* ' to bring about, effect, cause'; — pret. 3 sg., 3430 ro- imfuling has do nathrachaib na ndruad ; [imm-fo-V 'lang , imfblngim : cf . Ml. folngi 43 c6, 56 b9 ; *gat 47 b 7 ; °gae 43 a- ; °fo-r-laing 38 c 10 ; imimfo-r-laingis-se 38 d 18 ; °gar 31 d 10 , 44 a 10 ; °gither 23 c 5 ; °gidi, 'efficaces,' 17a 5 ; adv. ind im- folngidid, ' effectionaliter,' 27d u , 55b 1 ; compar., °idiu, 'efficacius,' 53 c 12 ]. img-abáil. [F.] ' avoiding ' ; — sg. nom., 6454 is techta do, i. in luic-sin ; ace, 2376 no-fétfad a n-i. ; 6867 erailes ornn a n-i.; 7052 ar i. na hetarnaide. imgaTbaim. 'to avoid'; — pres. 1 pi., 6866 na hulcu, imgabamit ; — subj. pres. 1 sg., 6558 ni chumcaimm co ro-imgaiber (dep.) ; 2 sg., 6644 co na ro-imgaba digal Dé ; 3 sg., 6469 mi-na imgabai nech in n-uli ole ; 4122 mad ail do'n rig co n-imgabu tódernuma; 4861 co ro-imgaibe nech gaibthe tria fhaitches ; 1 pi., 7911 is coir dun co ro-imgabumm na pianna ; — imper. 2 sg., 4865 imnigaib ág ; 3 sg., 4254 imgabad in anfhirinde ; 8065 immgabad na herchraide ; 4123 imgaibecl cech anfhir ; — sec. pres. 3 pi., {modal) 1736 (no-pritchad) co ro- imgaibitis soeb-f orcetul Simoin ; — fut. 3 sg., 4865 no-t-imgeba ; — pret. 2 sg., 8342 ro-imgabais iat is-in t-saegvd ; 3 sg., 1908 ro-imcaib (Ner) co hinolethi, 'he escaped'; 3^;^., 2922 ro-imgaibset iat fén. [The proverb quoted above (4865) is used as the first line of a poem given in MR. 172.] imgrindim.* ' to persecute'; — fut. 760 GLOSSAEY. relat., 4889 imgrindfes ind eclais o aim- sib. imlán. 'complete'; — 2777 bliadain i. ; — adv., 406 co hi.; pi., 514 2 bat imlana, ro-mhairset immlana (mo srub- ana). im-lebur. ' very long'; — 1967 ulcba i.; 1491. 7026 ulcha imml. imluad. ' agitating, stirring up ' ; — sg. ace, 4816 ro-fbodamair Isu do dbl. a i. ; 2059, 67 cen i. a corp, a n-anmand ; 2961 batar ann for in i.-sin; (dat.), 2066 a cuirp do i. ; 1988, 90 demun oc a biml. imluadim.* ' to agitate ' ; — imper. 2 pL, 2210 imluadid i fboendel be; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 1997 no-s-imluaided diabul ; [2592 aroli dome imluadit 6 démnaib, ' wbo were afflicted by demons'; here YBL. 813 bas A|\Aiie •oo "OAimb itnttiAicib o 'oemnAi'b] ; of various usage : cf. MR. 66, ' to wield' weapons ; 184, of standards 'streaming'; 284, to ' perform' feats of arms (©cca) ; 294, pe li-imtuAT» b-AimteAfA, 'to expedite' thy misfortune ; 306, 'to effect ' our misfortune; FM. ann. 1582, 'attend' a conference ; 1596, ' to negotiate,' &c. immach. 23 see amach. immad. [N.] ' multitude ' ; [mm 24 : m 8 ; 0. Ir. imbed, Ml. 45b 8 , c 1 , 56a 12 ]; — sg. nom., 44 i. na socbaide ; 4335 i. wdorchatais ; but 3970 i. innmais ; 4317 i. gorta ; 4359 i. do[fb]ulachta cecha maithiusa ; 5018 immud cech galair ; 6207 immat in t-sloig ; 6212 iumacl bud lia, ' a larger number'; 6237. 6898 i. fessa; 7839, 41, 56, 63 i. erlabra; 4310, 11, 13, 18 imad cech sherbi, dor- chatu dérchointe, fuachta; ace., 2533 do- rat i. óg n-aile dochumm n-irse ; 3961, 68, 74 i. ecna 7 eolais ; 4109 i. máine ; 5186 i. fola; 7989 i.(m) cruid; 8251 i. 7 adandad na peccad ; 5231 ar immud clainde ; 5688 ar i. na eland ; 7663 for a n-iumat; 8242 ar immud na peccad ; 8247 for i.(m) do chelg ; 8260 for immud h'uilc-si ; dat., 2558 iar n-imad pene; 8311 co n-imat piast ; 1304 oc- n-iumad datha ; 8299 co n-iumad piast ; gen., 6208 oc aisneis in iumaid-sin. immaircim. ' to refer to, suit, fit '; — relat., 7353 is he immaircess in t-ere- si co sptlda., ' it is he, to whom this burden is referrible, is especially appli- cable.' immar. ' as if,' with sec. pres., 4097 immar bdais meic do ; 5436 imar bud ed atbered ; see mar, and cf. amal III. (d). immarcradach. 'excessive'; — 7717 saint i. immda. ' abundant, numerous, many'; — nom. sg., 6207 is i. immat in t-sloig ;. 7377 is i. fáth; 5877 ingnad imdhai ; ace, 2309 popul i. ; 2311. 3709 indmas- i. ; dat., 1125 cu n-indmas iumdha ; — pi. nom. -ace, 185 nechi i. ele ; 265 lestair i. ; 945. 2251 mirbuli ; 1173 ind- musa; 1696. 4321 déra; 1708 briathra ; 2524 eclasa; 4470. 4617 na buidne ; 4527 na sochaide; 5998 ernaile ; 6198 rig-shuide ; 6966 slonnti ; 7054 sloig ; 7499nethi; 7783 uilec ; °dai 5496 fir; 5901 pecctha ; imda 45 sloig ; 3611 is u a ferta ; 3674 na mairb ; 5198 na husci - r 8422 at i. a buada ; imdai 5864 na husqi ; 2260 cinedu iumda : dat., °daib 4540 co mbuidnib ; 5426 o modaib ; 6103 édpartaib; °da 2576 o chasaitib ; 6528 iar cathaib ; 6706 do na desciplu ;: 7253 iar labarthaib ; 7423 ar cuissib ; imdaib 1742 i fbuathaib ; 1765 o fhert- aib ; 1921 co clas-cetlaib ; 4274 o thó- dernaib ; 5515, 32 a n-inadaib ; 6267 o modaib ; 8009 i táidbsenaib ; imda 1586 co n-escopu ; 1596 co psalmu ; 4228 o doccomlaib ; imdai 115 do phiannaib; 4236 tbedmannaib : gen., 4503 na socbaide n-immda ; 8205 tar cend mo pbeccad n-imdai. immderg-ad. [M.] ' reproach, re- viling '; — sg. ace, 7401 in anoir-si do thabairt gan i. ; [dat., 4037 ic a im- dercar (°ad ?)] ; — pi. dat., 5923 eter aithisib 7 immdergthaib ; [cf. Matt. v. GLOSSAEY. 761 11 ; Acts xxiii. 4 ; FM. iii. 1670, 2140 ; Culdees 213]. immdiglm.* 'to defend'; — pres. 2 sg., 2836 cia immdigi ; inf. imdegail. immeddnach. ' interior ' ; — 4626, 27. 7852 in duine i., defined in 4627. immid. in 1226 ro-immid Georgi ; the text in Eg. omits these words (from iar-sin to end of line) ; immid, prps. for ro-imthig, ' he went about' (?) ; hardly co-roimid. immirt. 531. see imbert. imrauig 1 . 8158. see amuig, for im- maig ; see mag. immun. 'hymn'; — sg.acc., 2155 ro- chansat immund do ; — pi. nom., 958 ro- canait imanda leo i n-a anoir ; 914. 1596 (mm). 4995 ; dat., 6369 co n-imnaib (do'n choimdid). im-náre. [F.] ' great modesty' ; — sg. ace., 5136 tucsatt al-lama chuccu do'n méis ar imnari. imned. [N.] 'suffering'; — sg. dat., 2644 is mor d'i. ro-himred form-sa ; 3828 cia fogabad mor d'i.; gen., 4344 comlanus cech imnid ; 1156 fodéma mor n-immnid ;— pi. dat., 739 furtacht o na himnedaib ; [ef. Ml. an imned 44 d 14 ; °niud 44 b 19 , c 6 ; "nid 53 b 8 ; pi., °neda 19 bie, 27 a», 33 b 3 , 39 c 34 , 44 d 4 , 46 d 6 ; O'C. Led., 616; FM. ann. 799. 1224. 1504. 1567]. im-nertad. [M.] ' strengtbening greatly'; — sg. ace., 5185 dogní sássad J i. in chuirp. imochur. [M.] ' carrying ' ; — sg. nom., 902 a imm. (the head) for méis lethain ; dat., 2171 aingil oc a i. (°or) dochum nime ; 3303 croch Isu do i. ; 2149 a chroicend do iumoehar fiarut na cathrach. imorchurim. £ to carry, bear ' ; — pres. 3 pi, 1823 co nu-s-imorcurit mo aingil as sin is-in aer, (prob. of the angels carrying the tower, not Simon) ; — impcr. 2 pi., 1517 imorchurid corp S. i-mthir-sea ; [7357 na himffm-aid ereda is-in t-shaboit, Jer. xvii. (not xxvii.) 21, ' nolite portare pondera in die Sab- bati '] ; — sec. pres. 3 pi., 4837 cu ro-t- imorcortis for lámaib ; — pret. 3 sg., 7186 ro-s-imorchur he có a thech ; but 6627 is me-si ro-t-imochur i-m bróind? see also imchurim. impaim.* 1°, 'to turn' (ntr.); 2°, 'to turn (act.), convert'; — pres. 3 pi., 7118 impait o sheircc in domain -sea ; — imper. 2 sg., 236 immpa co Dia ; but 8218 impód for-t chulu, (for itnpót>) ; — sec. pres. dpi., 4052 no-impatis doridisi cus-in coimdid ; — pret. 3 sg., 499 ro-s- impa uaimm ; (abs.) 8219 impais in anim fris-in corp ; 3 pi., 3770 ro- impóset (2) a n-aigthi fri nem; — pass, pret. 3 sg., 287 ro-impod (2) sochaide fo eris; inf., impod ; [c/.FM. 1043. 1103. 1124, lompA, °]3Aif]. imper. [M.] 'emperor'; \jnm 373. 430. 545. 6527] ; — sg. nom., 359. 444. 526 (°pir), 38, 42, 59. 1003, 24, 41, 68. 6527; voc., 430 a immper moir ; ace., 473. 532 in t-i.; 373. 631 fors-in i.; 1027 fris-in i.; 362 oardi.; gen., bió i tech in i. ; 563 tria cumachta in i. inndirig ; 1002 fri scelaib an i. indirig ;. 1047 menmai an i. ; 2571 bl. do flaith hin \. ; — pi. nom., 2350 na bimpere;. 4262 dochuatar for nefni na himperi. impide. ' intercession ; — sg ace. 1446. 1605. 1918, 41. 6407. 7290. 8350 gen. 4169 (mm) tria i. Georgi, &c. ; comus cecha deg-i. impod. [M.] 1°, 'turning, convert- ing'; 2°, 'turning away, rebellion'; 3% 'rolling (of eyes)'; — sg. nom., 8129 cia hi. (3) sin doniat do shuile i-t chind ; ace., 2821 cia for a ndernsum-ni in t-i.- sin (2) ; dat., 290 a popul oc i. dochum n-irse. impuithech. ' fickle, rebellions, easily turning away'; — sg. nom., 2820 ciniud formtech miscnech i. for in ti cungnus lib-si. imrádud. [M.] 'deliberation, ima- gination; resolution'; — sg. nom., 7154 ticc i. maith hi menmain duine ; 8387 762 GLOSSAEY. i. (mm) ina mbiad i. n-ámsir áine ; ace, 1780 na ro-thuic i. in apstail ; 878 cen i. (mm) Dé i n-a menmain ; dat., 4868 a tbaidbsin dó tria rindad, i n-a menmain 7 i n-a i. ; 6048 cid i t'i., ' even in thy imagination'; — pi. ace, 1769 ro-fitir Dia imráti na ndoine ; [cf. Ml. 28 a 14 , 41a 4 ; 38 a 5 , °ratib, FM. ann. 1258]; in 7116 also deig-imrdd : [cf. Ezek. vii. 26 ; Dan. vi. 2 ; FM. ann. 876]. imráidim. ' to consider, deliberate on ' ;—pres. 1 sg., 1768, 70 aprad S. in ni iinraidim-si ; 2 sg. (sub/.), 1748 mi- ne imraide-siu do etartbuitimm na fher- sa ; 3 sg. (abs.), 723 immrádid na droch-ráti ; — consuet. 3 sg., 5919 ni immráidend nacb n-olc for domun ; — relat., 1779 tuicim-si in ní imráidius Simon; — sec. prcs. 3 sg. (modal), 1203 co ro-s-imráided indus no-malartfad be; — pret. 1 sg., 1494 ro-imraidius i menmain ; 1772 apair-siu in ni ro- imraidius- [s]a ; Z sg., 1206 ro-s-imraid •oice; 1786. 5134. 6549. 7008 ro-imráid (o menmain) ; 3 pi., 1525 imraidset a marbad; (dep.), 5123 demin, na ro- ímráidsetar bratb in cboimded ; [cf. Ml. 33 d 2 , 35 d 22 , 39 a 11 , 43 c 4 , 51a 1 , 54 a 25 ]. imred. 2645. see imbrim. imresan.* [F.] ' opposition, resist- ance'; — sg. ace, imresain 1116 do-s-gni i. im edpart do na deeb ; (ss) 4373. 4560 dia trialla i. frib ; 4614 triallait i. {mm) fris-na súalchib ; 4506 na caemna- cair i. friss ; 4440 Ms' na fetar fritecbt ná i. (ss); 4442 cen i. (ss) ; [cf. Ml. 46 b 5 , °san; FM. iii. 1666, ^oca tiÁ hunpepiA ; iii. 1934, A-obAp An (read a ii-, ' tbeir) unpepiA ; dat., 1 n-im- ■pefAin, ann. 1348 ; ace, Heb. vii. 7, gAri iin|\eAfuin ; pi. impeAf ana, 1 Cor. i. 11]. imresnach. 'quarrelsome, stubborn'; — sg. nom., 8106 slog i. do démnaib ; voe, 3930 a imresnaig ; — adv., 4023 cathaiges co bi. ; [cf. FM. ann. 1397]. imresnaigim. ' to struggle against, oppose,' with do; — pres. 3 sg., (abs.) 4074 imresnaigid do Dia; 3 pi., 4075 °aigit doib ; — relat., 4074 ci-p e °aiges do na ii gu firenaib ; 4610 °aiges do spirut a banmma dligthige. imríg-ne. [F.] ' great slowness ; long-windedness ' ; — sg. ace, 4132 co nu-s-increcb be for a etnilte leis 7 for a i.; [cf. FM. iii. 2140, rnipijm, ' slow': cf. pipn, FM. iii. 212S. 2282. 2314 ; and see Ml. 25 a 5 , ni ba rigin, ' our exposition shall not be long-winded, 1 ' longius evagari ']. imrim. [F.] 'riding'; — sg. nom., 4535 ro-fiugrad in i.-si; dat., 4402 aisnédes do'n i. rigda ; 4541 is-in i.-se; 4655 ainmniugud ó'n i. rigda ; 4377 oc immrimm f or assan ; gen., 4368* Dom- nach na himrime, ' Palm Sunday': cf. FM. ann. 1171. imscing-. means 'couch,' cf. MR. 28 9 ; but it can hardly mean that here in 3293, rucsat leo in slániccid as in imscing .1. as in garrda rigda, ' from the royal chamber ' (?). imshuide. 'besieging'; — sg. dat., 8414 batar a n-i. (°di) impe; cf. FM. ann. 1434. imtecht. [F.] 1°, 'going'; 2°, 'power of walking'; — sg. ace, 1897 na tairm- iscid mo shet 7 m'i. ; 4533. 4650 (do-rat) i. (2) do na baccachaib ; but 423 dena iinmd. ; dat., 3301 . 3675. 3748 oc imd. ; gen., 5104 fo gné thindenais 7imdechta. imthescad. [M.] ' circumcision'; — sg. dat., 2263 ni i n-a immth. acht i n-a chretem. imthescaim.* ' to circumcise ' ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., 2261 re-siu ro-him- thescad he ; [cf. ueAfg, 'to cut,' MR. 200, 280 ; JN T enn. 58 ; Oss. ii. 194, iv. 294; FM. ann. 1129]. imtliig-im. ' to walk, proceed ' ; — pres. 1 pi., 6810 imdhigmet-ne cen ail- bém ; 3 pi., 7119 co n-imthiget i toil Dé ;— relat., 6809 ci-p e imthiges is-in 16; — consuet., 4668 nách immthigend di-a reirr; — imper. 2 sg., 496 immthig GLOSSAEY. 763 mbarach ; 2779 erig 7 imdig ; 1 pi., 3072 imdigem i fhochraib in tíí ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 1492 no-imthiged i m'fhiad- naise ; 4595 nach imthiged iars-in etar- gnu sptlla ; 3 pi., [modal) 225 co n-imthigitis co flaithius A. ; 1733 dogm'd na delba clochda co n-imdigtis ; — -fit. 2 sg., 4845 imthigfe-su for nathrachaib ; — pret. 3 sg., 93 ro-imdig co dú ; 1362 atracht co ro-s-imdig ; 1641 ro-imdig dars-in muir ; 6752 ro-imthig for in muir. imthoimnech. ' contrite ' (?) ; — sg. nom., 6443 cride i. co ngoirtius nem- neeh. im-thruim. ' very heavy ' ; — sg. nom., 8297 tégdais aduair i. in. def. art., ' the.' In our text the art. has assumed nearly the Mod. Ir. forms, the distinctions of the 0. Ir. being still, however, in many cases recognizable ; and, indeed, it is hardly possible to understand the Mid. Ir. forms without the aid of the 0. Ir. paradigm, which may be set forth as follows : — SINGULAR. mas. fern. ntr. N. in [t-] in* at G. in* na in* D. [s]in* [s]in* [s]in* A. [sjint [s]int [s]at. PLURAL. mas. /em. ntr. N. in* na na G. nat nat nat D. [s]naib [s]naib [s]naib A. [s]na [s]na [sjna. In the above paradigm, * denotes : 1°, additional d used before initial vowel, expuncted / (jh), or liquida (I, n, r) ; 2°, aspiration of follg. initial tenuis ; 3°, t inserted before initial s, which is also aspirated (sh) ; — f denotes : 1, additional n used before initial vowels ; 2, an assimilated nasal before media ; — the bracketted letters t and s occur as follows : t in mas. sg. nom. before initial vowel ; s in the dat.-acc. cases, where the initial s of the art. (sind, stem prps. sanda) is preserved by its assimilation with the final consonant of prepp. that originally ended in a (dental) consonant ; thus asin [== as (Lat. ex) + si?i], cosin [= con + sin~\, /or sin, frisin, iarsin, isin, la- sin, resin, trisin, tarsin ; [" a, ren, corn, con turn dativo ; la, fri, tri, tar, co cum accusativo ; in, for cum utroque casu," Z 2 , 209] ; pi., asnaib, &c. ; but disap- pears after prepp. originally ending in vowels; [cf. our do'n, fo^n, o'n; and with inserted helping vowel ico 7 n, hnd n ; pi., dona,fo na, &c.]. Of the paradigm, the follg. are 0. Ir. examples: — of the *, [a] mas. (ntr.) sg. gen.: 1°, i^ifoesa ; indfoguir ; indrig, indvechto ; 2°, in- cháich ; 3°, i^sailra ; [b] mas. (fem.- ntr.) sg. dat. : 1°, dondzuhiv ; ondioguv ; isindluc ; 2°, <&mchoimdid ; 3°, isint- sailm ; [c] fern. sg. nom. : 1°, indedmsu ; i/tdikilte ; indi'ann ; 2°, e«chathir ; 3°, intserc ; [d] mas. pi. nom. : 1°, ind- aingil ; indúr ; indnóib ; 2°, i^phrecep- tóri ; 3°, iwísommai ; — of the f , [a] ntr. sg. nom. -ace. : «waccobor ; a/nhks ; an- dliged ; [b] mas. (/em.) sg. ace: lasinn- athir ; [c] mas. (fem.-ntr.) pi. gen.: inuanaile ; innamball ; — of the t of mas. sg. nom. : intathir ; of the s between prep, and art., in mas. (fem.-ntr.) sg. dat.-acc: lasinfer ; hisindluc ; tresin- fuil. It should be noted further that the na forms are a contraction of the fuller (and quite common) inna. From the above, the Mid. Ir. of our text differs in the follg. points : — 1°, the d forms are much less common, as is 2 J , the additional n of the mas. -/em. ace; 3°, the ntr. sg. nom., «f has become in man.) ; 4°, the mas. pi. nam., in* has taken the /cm. -ntr. form «« ; 5°, the [s~]naib of pi. dat. has lost the character- istic ending, and become \_s~\na; 6°, the na forms (i. e.,/em. sg. gen., and all the pi. except the gen.) prefix h to follg. 764 GLOSSARY. initial vowel. "We thus get the Mid. Ir. paradigm, (for dual, see da) , as follows : — SINGULAR. mas. fern. " ntr. N. in [t-] in' in G. in £ na h- in' D. W in' Win ' Win ' A. W int [s]int [s]int PLURAL. m.f. [».] N. ... ... na h- G. > > * ... na n- D. ... ... [s]na h- A. ... ... [s]na h-. Here the inverted comma (') denotes : 1°, the aspiration of a follg. initial tenuis [or/] ; and 2°, the prefix of t- to the aspirated initial sh. (The aspiration marks are often enough omitted ; hut there can he no douht about their being carefully watched in the pronunciation.) Tbe following examples will show the relations with 0. Ir. : — 1°, the d forms are not so common ; thus [a] mas. (ntr.) sg. gen., in apstail 1991, in f hir 950, in flaithiusa 4120, &c. ; but with ind before ecraibthig 6062 ; ésci (n.) 5072 ; flaithiusa 4256, 97 ; fhunid 5385 iarthair 5384 ; imdibe (n.) 5652, 79 lochta4095; nu-fhiadnaise (n.)5215, 26 ochtmad lai 5651, 53 ; rechtai (n.) 6101 rig 4365; uain 5096. 5174. 5211, 13; uile (uli) 162. 1449. 5776. 5953: [b] m.f.n.sg.dat., 3181 is-in eclais, 4655 ó'n imrim ; but also ind before abcolips 5198; aimsir 4928, 44, 82. 5700; eclais 1488. 4634. 5293. 5537, 50, 60. 5955. 7077; fháitsine 5847; inud 5006; lo 7347 ; luce 4099 ; ochtmad lóo 5642 ; raind 4809 ; recht 5098. 5845. ; uile 5286: [c] fern. sg. nom., in eclais 87, &c, but with ind before ail 1639 ; aim- ser 5032; ainimm 5996; almsu 4971. 6011, 16, 26, 30, 86, 91. 6133, 35; assan 4609 ; eclais 4758. 5179. 5210. 5338. 5535, 66. 5765. 6281. 7080, 82. 7834 ; ecna 7106 ; foirend (fh) 4636 y 37, 39. 5378. 6071, 79. 6124, 36; im- dibe 5650. 5746 ; inhuid 5504 ; ú-nase- ach 5717. [But just as the nom. mas. form in t- is occasionally used also for the ace, (cf. 2503. 2821. 2944. 3770), so here the/m. ace. has, in a few cases,. ind: before aithrige 6412 ; almsain 6089. 6145 ; eclais 4553. 4642, 47. 4747. 4889. 4911, 13, 16. 5276. 5530. 6361; imdibe 5758] ; — 2°, the additional n of the sg. ace. occurs 125 in ndeilb; (179 in n-aicned ;) 234 in n-aithesc ; 337 in n-aer; 1874 cus-in mbannscáil ; 2106 in mbith ; 2234 in mbachaill ; 2373 in mboimm; 2619 inmbelra; 2909. 3321in hgréin ; 3225 inmbroit; 3268innduine;. 3847. 3931. 4729 an ngnini, &c. ; 4553- in ndomun ; 4563 in n-óc ech ; 4607 in nduine n-inisel ; 4623 in nd. n-im. ; 4626 ; 4800 in mbind ; 4846 2 in n-aspid r in mbassilic ; 4877 in n-aithesc ; 4936 in mbliadain ; 4959 in mbocht ; 5020 in mbethaid ; 5050. 5176 in mbairgin; 5080, 98. 5109 in n-uan ; 5142 in mboimb ; 5188, 90 in ngorta ; 5638 in ngnim n- ; 5827 in n-etradach ; 6189 in n-aithesc ; 6402 in mbethaid ; 6469 in n-uli ; 6549 in nibrec ; 6785 imo'n mbiad ; 7074 in mbethaid 7929. 8375, 76; 7103 in n-ór ; 7234 in mbéist ;. 7277 fo'n mbith; 7631 inmbréig; 8150 in mbél ; 8365 in mbrecaire. [The n of the ace. sometimes occurs with prepp. that do not govern the ace., 4669 iars- in Twbethaid-sin ; 7230 is-in ngleo-sin], — 3 C , ntr. sg. nom., a\ has become in, like the mas., but without the t : cf. 381 iach-lind ; 672 in ainm ; 1969 in e'tach in 6442 in n-écosc ; 8165, 84 in n-étach; thus O. Ir. ani has become an ni, in ni t and even ind ni 5251 ; — -4°, mas. pL nom. has na, as na hapstail 1826 ;. sometimes inda (for inna) 5371. 5431. 5560. 6227; very rarely the 0. Ir. ind, as in 6720 ind apstail; 7313 ind eolaig; 7742 ind ecnaid ; and cf. 5488. 6944 in- augtair. The t- prefixed to initial GLOSSARY. 765 vowels in mas. sg. nom. (cf. 14. 25. 87. 178. 228, &c, is sometimes met with even before the fern, anim, ' soul,' 7367. 7461, (ace. 7480) ; also before the ordinal ochtmad, though with subst.fem., aithne 7619, plág 7653. The lists follg. give most of the instances of t- prefixed to the aspirated sh of [a] mas. sg. gen., [b] fern. sg. nom., [c] mas. fern. sg. dat.: — [a] befwe sacairt 2508 ; saeb-fátha 8402 ; sásta 6939, 41. 7075. 8038; sathairn 3727 ; senaid 8. 17. 646 ; senorach 194 ; seoit 7561 ; séta 4000 ; slanicceda 249. 2993. 4535 + 5 ; slebi 1033. 6308 7182 ; slóig 6207, 14. 7226. 8176 snechta 3384 ; soegail 1672. 3566, 79 3983 + 19 ; soignén 3379; soscela 4593 7068. 8055; srotha 5534 ;—[b] before saint 7602. 7742; símóntacht 7592 sinagoig 250 ; slánti 275 ; soillsi 3792 6770 ; soire 8041 ; sollamain 5514 5600 ; sonarti 6854 ; sualaig 5895, 98 5929.6058; súil 7796 ',—[_c\mas. sg. dat. before sacart 3140. 5337; saegul 718 2544. 3956. 4294 + 12 ; salchar 7750 , salm 7358 ; sámrad 7665 ; sanntach 7745; sassad 4802. 6044; senoir 261 sessed 7622 ; set 3995 ; sid 6761 ; slan iccid 2606. 4347. 4516 + 3 ; sléib 335 1334. 6299. 7225, 27, 41 ; soseela 661 4433 + 9 ; sossad 615 ; súth 2491 ;—fem sg. dat., before saigit 6312 ; saint 7745 sapoit323, 30.7351, 57, 67; sechtmain 451 ; Sicil 570 ; Siria 30. 43. 44. 230 . Sioin 4676 ; sochraidecht 6800 ; soillsi 6979. 8324 ; sollamain 5530. The prep forms of the art. that take this t-sh° are mostly do'n, is-in, rarely o'n (570 615.4347.4461.7745. 8324; very seldom as in 1334, ico^n 261. In mas. sg. gen., the t- is occasionally omitted; cf. 2173 in shuiscelaig, 5146 in slaniceda ; but in general the forms are very regular, only that the aspiration mark is often omitted ; sometimes, however, the sh is omitted altogether, as in 5530. 6240 ; cf. omitted t- in sg. dat. of 4761. 7496. In gen. pi., the final n will be trans- formed according to the ordinary rules, becoming m(b), n(d), n(g), omitted before tenuis, c 1402; p 1365; t 524; liquida, 1 2630 ; m 1284 ; n 1553 ; r 629 ; and s; but usually dotting the/ (fh) : cf. na fm 1017. 1748. 2303. 3129, &c. (but also «a/437. 1577. 2312, &c). The ntr. is nearly extinct, and it is oft. difficult to ascertain the gender in Mid. Ir. of nouns ntr. in O. Ir., though there is a general tendency to make them fern. [Instead of in, the Mod. form is often used, viz., an: cf. 219, 29, 32. 576.613. 724, 26. 1001, 30, 32, 47, 68. 1177. 1375, 82. 1426. 2395. 2448. 2861. 3400, 09.. 3569. 3847, 6Q. 3911, &c, 4745. 5495. 5897. 6050. 6194. 6295, 98. 6353. 6481. 6796. 7315. 7727.] In the use of the art., the follg. points may be noted : — it is omitted from the noun when in construction with a follg. noun in gen., if the latter is [a] a proper name, (Róim is used with the art., cf. 289. 321, 33, 67. 543, 55), or [b] is itself defined, 1°, by the art.; [but it should be observed that in coimdiu always has the art., 4581 in coimdid na ndula : cf. 156. 1597. 1613. 4347. 4675. 4941. 5562. 5893. 6024, 99. 6120, 40, 73. 6369, 74] ; 2°, by a poss. adj. pron. ; or 3°, by governing another noun so defined ; e. g. [a] 67 remfliégad De ; 168 cluais Mhelcais; 169 cloidem Petair ; [b] 1°, 25 tital in libair; 49 lucht in baile; 52 scela na himaigine; 2°, 41 cluais bar cride; 636 asslach m' oessa g. ; 1061 a taig m' athar; 3°, 526 clu crabuid in abbad ; 548 cend munntire in rig ; 855 mullach chind a brathar, &c; even in the case of a third noun in gen. relation, 6284 tossach mortha an ma Michil, ' the beginning of the magnifying of the name of Michael ' ; 7305 mallachad luchta saraigthe na n-aithned. [Not to be confounded with this rule are the cases in which a depend, gen. is used without 766 GLOSSARY. art., as an adj., e.g. 2430 báscroche; 2793 in rith fola, 'the bloody flux'; 2826 in carcair cloiche, ' the stone prison'; 4929, 39 in chorgais cesta ; 7284 in brethem bratha ; 7432 in gáel glaine ; 7559 na sínte láime ; 7674 in nathair nemi ; 7811 in ched-duine clainde ; in which cases the adjec- tival use is well shown also by the position of the demonstr. affix, 1949 na dee bréce-sin, ' those false gods ' ; 7871, 75 in ro-miad slónnte-si ; 8361 in coi- bige choisecartha-sa ; hence 892. 910 is-in tech rig, 'into the royal house'; and cf. 5234 do'n chenel f hiua-sa ; 6758 in t-ord forcetail.] To this rule there are two important exceptions, viz., (a) when the governing noun has a demon- strative affix sa or sin, or (b) when it is defined by an ordinal, the art. cannot be omitted ; c. g. (a) 2726 in tempul-sa mo chuirp ; 2975 na scéla-sin in aingil ; 3058 in coilech-sa in chésta; 3610 in sollamain-si na Case ; 4281 iars-na ria- glaib-sea forcetail Dé ; 4535 in imrim-si in t-slanicceda ; 4678 in fégad-sin na trinóti; 5484 in rath-sa na n-ilberla; 6213 ic trachtad na hindsci-sea in f ha- tha ; 7468 do chind na glóri erchrnide- sea in pheccaid : cf. 5. 37. 14S. 152, 53. 232, 64. 404. 4714. 4899. 4928, 44, 82. 4992. 5216. 5325. 5349, 99. 5417, 21, 26. 5514, 30, 94. 5516,20,27, 39. 5729. 5840, 45, 95. 5929. 6256. 6475. 6790. 6876. 6919. 8032. 8114; (b) 3516 in cetna mis na bliadna ; 1487 ; 724 1 in daraleth na biasta; 1490 in tress uair ina óidche ; 3522 in tres sechtmain in mis-sin ; 5474 in tres persu na trinóti ; 5967 in tres email na firinde ; 5470. 6186. 6838. [Note, however, the case of i fhigitir- sin in Spiruta 5520, 23, 29, 49. 7049. 8011, 15 ; so prps. 5534 im-miad sin in ratha sptlda. — The cases of the irregular insertion of the art. are very rare 2 : 48 is-in sinagoig moir na n-Ebraide ; 487 in recht arsata Muisi]. in. interrog. particle; Lat. -ne ; [a] in direct question : — 94 in fhetubar-si ; 201 in nech aile thuc ; 431 in filet ocaib ; 585 in fir in scel-sa ; 653 in cotlad deitt ; 716 in ed fil and; 1056 in aislingihi atchimm ; 1069 in mar M. ; 1290 in n-é Xt. ; 1373. 2126, 28. 2347. 2704. 3247 in tu-sa ; 2292 2 in he so, no in iat ; 2324 in creti ; 2652 in cluine-siu ; 2705 in uait fen ; 2906 in tabair sib ; 3262, 63 in n-é B., no in n-eísu ; 3360 in fhacabar ; 4518. 5045. 5122 in doig lib, lat ; 5873 in ro-n-scérai tréblait ; 6579 in toméla ; 6709 in fhil biad ocaib ; 69 7 7 2 in cu hoband, no in o chéin ; 8116 in fhile ; — [b] in indirect clauses: — 440 co findara in n-iat tanic ; 589 di-a fhiss in sceoil-se in fir he ; 2636 dus in fillfet ; 3137, 38 co fesed in orcain Isu, no in n-é a lécud ass ; 3155 co n-erba rind, in tu Xt. ; 3356 co n-accamar in ticfa E.; 3717 finntar in fil I. innte ; 6336 dús in ba dilmain doib ; 8150 di-a fhis in fhétfad ; in comp. w r ith subst. verb, 695 in-dat sochenel, ' art thou of noble birth ? ' in-, in phr. in-dar lem-sa, (cf. dar lem), 984. 1U38. 1951. 2059. 2418. ina. 'nor,' 3970 remut ina diaid ; 4694 ; see ná. iná. 'than,' 1038, 71. 6737. 7325. 68. 7423, 40, 78. 7559. 7685; indai ' than thou art,' 1155. 3969, 71 ; indatt 6474. inad. [M.] 'place, spot; passage' (in book, &c); '(give) place (to)';— sg. nom., 1032 is maith an t-i. ; 1505 is deróil in t-i.; 3016. 3311, 6314, 6456; ace, 64 co r-shir i. ba mo ; 1987 lac an i., (but 2503 fáccaib in t-i.) ; 3410 fégaid an i.; 7748 d'uillmechad i. do'n dbl.; 7749 na tabraid i. do'n dbl. ; 13. 310, 89 co hoen i. ; 3016. 3310 cus-iu i. ; 1297 berthar a n-i. n-óibind ; 7997 eirg a n-i. nderrit ; 7196 sech i. ; once 1590 ro-lin in uli inud; dat., 380 a hén i., 'all together'; 1588 as[in]i.; 2079 tarraing as a i. ; 15. 598. 2954 a n-oen i., 'in one place, together'; 2290. 3937 a n-i., GLOSSAEY. 767 AfV a inne AtriAc; Exod. xxix. 17, mnifte; 2 Sam. xx. 10, t)o téij fé a 111111 je ahiac ; LB. 218)8 11, inidi; Gen. xv. 4, Af c' 111111b; LB. 219/8 32, 242 o45]. indebar. 'manure' (?) ; — sg. dat., 7276 dogéna ór do i. 7 do otraigib na n-ech. indechad. [M.] 'vengeance'; — sg. nom., 4080 is fris ro-herbad i. cech indligid ; ace, 2944 lécid dam-sa in t-inn. ; 792 ro-guid bá i. fors-in errig ; dat., 2216 do m'i.-sa; 2468 fuirithe d'i. mo chesta-sa fort-su ; [cf. FM. ann. 1170, 5A11 1. o'n ccoinroe ; LB. 131 & 39, 142/3 25, p 38]. indénta. ' created thing ' (?) ; — sg. nom., 7326 mar nach i. -indfaind. 'I would tell, settle,' 20 no-[fh]indfaind-sea bar ceist as in libar; cf. LB. 219 y 71, indfither, ! it is told '; see findaim. indfb.etb.ium. [F.] ' intention, pur- pose'; (°them 5835. 6994 ; °deth° 7002 ; °dithim 5436) ; — sg. nom., 6058 in i. ar a ndéntar ; 6225 a n-i. is-in Corn- did ; 6508 calmaigther bar n-i. ; 6740 ar n-i. imo'n esergi ; 6874 m'i. cus-in C. ; ace, 7002 na festais in i. ; 7849. 8068, 69 dobermais (tabram) ar n-i. cus-in Coimdid ; dat., 6083 do indithim in gnima dirig ; [cf. ML 21b 2 , ni tabair indithim n-intiu; 31 a 12 , ind indithem andgaid sin; 53c 18 ; FM. iii. 2248, 2364] ; cf. inclithmiugud. indili. 'cattle'; — pi. dat., 6302 testa tarb do indilib G. ; 7177 ba lán in sliab uli di-a indilib; [cf. FM. ann. 5160, iii. 2036; LB. 219 75]. indillim. ' to set (a trap) ' ; — pret. 3 sg., 7740 ni aithnit gu ra-b dbl. do- indill he; [cf. LB. 217 a 18, indlis, 'he fastened'; MB. 302, ^o-iimittfecA|v]. indilmain. 'unlawful'; — adv., 6871 co hi. indirecb. ' unjust ' ; — sg. gen., 563 (nnd) 1002 an imp er in dirig. GLOSSAEY. 769 indirge. [F.j 'injustice'; — sg.dat., 1009 coirnet o'n inddirge; gen., 7085 i set na hind. indise. ' narration, telling ' ; — sg. nom., 503 ni thic dimm a n-i. uli ; dat., °si 1976 aingil oc i. cech neich do ; 7180 co ndechsat di-a i. do G. indisim. ' to say, tell ; recount, de- scribe ; mention, specify ; ' (always with do) ; folld. by ace, co-(ov nach) clause 3115. 3341. 5139; 636. 6921; or by ■inf. clause 952. 979. 2139, or by interrog. 3769; — pres. 1 sg., indisim 633, 36 (mm) i. det-siu, nach o chride ; 2384 i. duit-si rúine na crochi ; 3 sg., indisid 1989 in seel ; 5095 na desciplu airithe (2) ; 5241 in ni ; °ssid 952, 54. 1006 (in aithesc). 3039 (in oiret). 3115. 3328, 41. 5139, 6921; 3 pi., indisit 3200 amal i. na scribenna; 6253 it é i. nanioradamra do na dóinib ; — sabj. pres. 1 sg., indiser (dep.) 1486 co ro-i. duib in ni ; 3749 co r-i. dib araill ; 2 sg., °isea 1066. 1564 mi-na indisea (a fhir) ; 439 álim thu- ssa co n-ind isse dam ; I pi. 2963 estid, co xo-indisium araill duib; — imper. 2 sg., '2395 indis do each; 2 pi., indisid 2971. 3412. 3502, 70; indissid 954. 1687. 3501. 3769 (cindus atrachtabar). 7006; — relat., indises 2972. 3418 (nn) co ro-p sib toisech, i. betha[id] do'n doman ; 4729 liachtain, i. in ngnim n-uasal ; innises 3114. 6715 amal i. Eoin; — sec. pres. 2 sg., (modal) 1562 co n-indiste do in ni ; sg., 823 co n-indised a ndire doib ; 3 pi., (modal) 3708 na xo-indistis i iat ; — fut. 1 sg., 921 indisfet-sa, duib airmm hi-ta ; 3 pi., 3758 indisfit dun an i ni ; — pret.l sg., 1566 dochuadus co r- indisus do in uli ; 3 sg., ro-indis 330. 1077. 2192 (nn). 2921 (fertaísu). 3708 ; 3 pi., ro-indisetar 199. 979. 2610 (in anoir) ; °sitar 2974 (na scéla) ; — pass, pres. 3 sg., 8052 in banscal, indister il- lebraib R. ; 5731 ni hinnister nech aile do imdibe ; 8045 ri, innister is-in scrip- tuir; 3 pi., 360. 558 scela, indister sund; — pret. 3 sg., indised 2139 ro-hi. do'n rig na hidla do thuitimrn ; 397 o ro h- indissed dó afachain. indissin. ' telling, narration ' ; — sg. nom., 166 cia d'a tic a i.; dat., 4316 nach sochma d'fhaisneis no d'i. indithmiug-ud. [M.] ' attention, at- tending'; — sg. dat., 3535 etargna is cubaid da cech do fhóglaim 7 do i. ; see indfhethium. indiu. 'to-day' ; [about 66 times, rarely 1 ' 2 without accent]; 799. 1891. 1920, 24, 26, 32. 2092. 2893. 3268. 3344. 3457, &e. ; in phr. is-in laithe-se L, cf. ' aujourd'hui,' 4730. 5060. 6265. 6526. 7161 ; is-in domnach i. 4403, 78. 4507. 4929; cus-i., ' up till now,' 202. 2780. 2974. 3099, &c. ; 4590 cus- trasta 7 cus-indiu. indlat. ' washing'; — sg. nom., 5265 o thairnic fri hlsu, osaicc 7 i. di-a apstalu ; ace, 5255 ma-ne léice-su dam- sa i. duit ; 5244 ro-gab forósaic 7 i. di- a apstalu ; 5247 tu-su d'i. dam-sa ; 5261 is lor do i. a choss nama ; infin. of indalim. indligred. [X.] ' unlawfulness, injus- tice'; — sg. ace, 4123 imgáibed cech i. ; 4150 na ro-mide i.; 4183 ná r-chomar- lécci i. ; 4632 dichuired uaind cech i. ; 5260 ho airigfes a i. ; 4076. 4247 ar i. ; 4231triai.; gen., 4079, 81 timorcuin, indechad cech indligid. indligtech. 1°, ' lawless'; 2°, 'irra- tional'; — sg. ace, 2147 amal cech n -an - munda n-i. (2) ; — adv., 4106 no-s-imbret co hi.; — pi. nom., °thig 4586 ; voe, 4589 a indligthkfe; [gen., 6814 iar ndichur uathi Iúdaide 7 indlaigtaiWe, unless this — ' schismaticus,'' cf. O'C. Lect., 613, -nrotuigce]. indlis. 'hall, court,' (gl. atrium,JjR. 36a40); — sg. ace, 3135 toracht co hi. airchindig; dat., 3136, 40, 70 is-in i.; — pi. ace, 4004 set, idnaices co hindlessa na bethad ; (dat.), 4493 dochóid is-na hindlessaib batar imo'n tempul. indlim. 'to prepare; lay (snares)' ; — 770 GLOSSAKY. pass, (pres.) per/. 3 pi., 7053 na hetar- naide ro-hindlit ar a cind. indlobar. see inlobar. indmas. [M.] 'wealth'; — sg. now., 2246 in t-i. ; 6655 tuccad uli i. chuca ; °mus 293 ba doig lais i. do beithoc T. ; 479 a uili i. do beiti uad ; 6006 ic a mbia innmas in domain ; ace, °mas 704 gatsat mo uli i. ; 1528 rucsat a i. uad; 2253. 2310. 5875 doratsat, tarut, dobera (a uili) i. ; 6870 na ro-shanntaigemm i. in in, ' he plundered' ; ann. 1159, jvo inn- -ptifUAip]. indsaigim. 'to attack; approach (?)'; — pres. 2 pi. , 985 ro-bar-saebad-si co na hindsaigthi bar ndee fén, ' ye do not draw nigh them (for worship),' cf. 1957; 3 pi., 7679 indsaigit cech locht dia fhaicet inntib ; inf. innsaigid. indshamail. see intshamail. indus. [M.] 'manner': cf. cindia; [sometimes indas 4135. 7730. 8356] ; often in pbr., fón i.-sin, — 'thus,' 1560. 1626. 1741. 3974. 4205, 96. 4771. 5532. 6580. 6857, 83: cf also 4813 frecra ailgen in i.-sa, ' of this kind'; — but genly. abs., with see. pres., 'how,' 1203 imraided i. no-malartfad he; 1206 i. no-m-saerfaither ; 3180. 4693. 8356 i. bud choir ; 7467 i. do-beth esbuid uirri ann, ' how there should come into existence the want of itself,' 'how want should cease to be'; 7728 i. do-fhetfad ; also with pres., 'as,' 4247 i. as dingbala ; 5796 i. is coir; but 6599 fegaid . . , i. conic, ' see bis power, how he can punish ' ; — folld. by co, and sec. pres., = 'in order that,' 2753 i. co fhagbad has ; 2955 i. co festais ; 6994 i. co fessed ; (but 7730 indas co salcband se lebaid in spta. ; 4293 i. co mba subach). infedaig\ 1518. seefnfed(ach). -infid. 3660. see tinfedim. infhoiligre (?). 'concealed'; 3533 etargna runda J i. (°gi) ; 6978 ocus si i. iar trill; [cf. FM. iii. 2206, ior>foit- pi>e,pl.}. infholach. ' secret'; — sg. ace, 5951. 6094 atchi cech n-i. ; genly. adv., in (an, ind) i., 5951. 6086, 93. 7998. 8361 (°uch). infkuidim.* ' to send'; — pass. pres. 3 pi., 7152 aingil infhuiter o Dia. ing-aire. ' feeding, herding (of cattle) '; — sg. dat., 6497 ro-thócaib o i. choerech; [cf. FM. ann. 1013] GLOSSAEY. 771 ingalar. ' diseased ' ; — sg. nom., 4435 fer i. inganta. 898. see ingnacl. ingantach. 'marvellous'; — pi. nom., 159 mirboile ingantacha. ingantaigim. £ to admire, wonder at'; — pres. 3 pi., 1184 ingantaigit in popul gnimrada in druad ; — sec. pres. 3 pi., 1731 no-ingantaigitis na hairdena ; 6589 co n-ingantaigtis menmain sho- nairt in oclaich ; but 5377 no-ingantadis ; — pret. dpi., 3698. (3711) ro-ingantaig- set (na mor airrde). ingantus. [M.] ' marvellousness ' ; — sg. ace., 4484. 8159 ar i. leo, (lee). ingen. [F.] ' daughter, girl; virgin'; — sg. nom., 863 2 , 89, 91. 1876. 1990. 4446. 7203, 07, 08; voc, 8334 a i. ; ace, 4376 apraid re hingin S. ; dat., 7205, 06 do'n ingen [sic]; gen., 1992 saerad aingine ; 8354 mac Muiri ingine, but 5640 mac M. oige ingeni [sic cor- rig.] ; — pi. nom., 897. 905 na hingena ; gen., (888). 5718 (anniunda,) cluais na n-ingen ; — dual nom., 887 da ingin; 2532 di ingein. in-glan. 'impure'; — sg. voc, 8283 aanimmi.; ace, 2596. 7436 tria (les-in) spirut inglain. ingnach. ' furnished with nails, claws'; — pi. nom., 375 mill duba ing- nachabréna; dat., 377 a chorp Ian do créchtaib ingnacha, ' wounds caused by claws' (?). ingnad. 'wonderful'; [lit. in-gn at h (36. 2862), ' un-known, un-usual'] ; often is i. learn, ' I deem it wonderful,' 1799. 2376. 2959. 3252. 3745. 5506. 7187; 4869 cia hi. cia na-deonaiged, ' what wonder if he permitted ' ; 6749 cia hi. ro-boi and ; 7725 cá hi., ferg do dúscad air ; — sg. nom., 9 caingen i. ; 36 talam-chumscugudi. ; 579 in gnim n-i.; 2862 ba mirbulta i. he; (as subst.) 143 do-ralai.mor; 5876,77 i. mór indearcc; — pi. nom. -ace., 889, 98 cherda, éladna inganta; — compar., 33 mirbuil bud mo na bud ingantu inas. TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. II. ingnathach. ' wonderful ' ; — 4876 tria n-a diumus n-i. ; see ingantach. ingreim. [N.] 'persecution'; — sg. nom., 286. 561, 74. 962. 2341. 5499. 5873; ace, 775 ro-fhaslach fair, i. do denum; 1474. 1621,56. 5609 (fodam ) i.; 1608 fuilnges i. ; 4762 nach cumaing i. na h-eclasi ; 4888 cen a hi. ; 4047. 4177 (saerad), sciath for cech n-i.; 341 tre i. ndiabuil ; gen., 562 trumma in ingreime, (but 565 ecla na hingrema truimme, fern.) ; genly. ingrema 417 for teiched th'ingre^f; 1450 tairchetul in i. ; 1612. 8040 fulang i. ; 5525 cúimge in i. ; 6417 hi cinaid a n-i. (°mai) ; — pi. ace, 5921 fulngid inna huli ingremai ; dat., 4760. 5887 saer do na (o) ingre- maib ; but from '"man stem, 4746. 4890 ingremandaib (nn) ; gen., 6506 cuimce na n-ingremand. ingreintig. [M.] 'persecutor'; — sg. nom., 1067. 1750 ingrentig na Xtaige, na foirne ; ace, 5589 ingreintig na n-eclas ; — pi. (dat.), 5868 tria ingrin- tidib fállsaib. inill. ' safe'; — sg. nom., 3371 in sui ordaircc i. ; 4282 bid i. do fen as cech aird ; \cf. FM. iii. 1900. 1918. 2016]. inilt. [F.] 'handmaiden'; — sg.nom., 3171 tanic i. do lucht in baile ; [gen., inalta, LB. 217 7 48; imnlce, Gen. xvi. 1]. inis. [F.] 'island';— pi. dat., 5388 as na hindsib ; 8302 for innsib tolla tenntigi. inisel. 'lowly'; — sg. nom., 315. 5622. 5833; 8034 attach i. in athar ; ace, 453 etach i. ; 680 for bás n-i. ; 4607 in nduine n-i. ; — pi. dat., 193 ro- nuallsat o ghothaib inisle ; — adv., 3135 3630. 6664. 7976 co hi. inisle. [F.] ' lowliness ' ; — sg. ace, 518. 5330. 5456. 5884. 6856 ar i. ; 3575. 5834 tairbered (o diumus) co hi. ; 8214 for h'i.; 4813, 18. 5605 tria i.; gen., 163 aisneis t'i. ; 712 Dia na hi. inisligim. ' to humble oneself ' ; — pres. 3 sg., 4601. 5606 no-s-inislig (fen) ; 3 D 772 GLOSSARY. — imper. 3 sg., 4255 inisliged lie fen ; — pret. 3 sg., 662 nacha r-inislig he buden. inlobar. ' diseased ' ; — sg. nom., 4S42 duine indlobar ; dat., 6769 do'n descipul inlabor. inlobra. [F.] ' disease, sickness'; — sg. nom., 3271 tanic enerti ~ inlobrae do : dat., 6159 ro-badus a n-inlobru ; 4983 i n-indlobru galair. inmain. ' dear, beloved': — sg. nom., 1531 mo mac i. ; 4299 bid i. fria each : 7416 is i. leis hi : 7436. 37 i. la diabul cech peccad; voe, 7207 a athair i. ; — pi. voe, 2258, 99. 3597. 4518 + 6 a braithri inmaine. inmainecht. [F.] 'love, affection'; — sj. ace, 7873 is mou is ar a uamun no-fhógnatis dó, inás ar a i. innell. ' arrangement, adjustment, setting (of snares. &c.) ': htcht innill, 1 setters of snares': — sg.gen., 7738 lucht innill na sás ; [ME. 176. ©' pfpugAT) bAp n-uuiiU,: cf. FM. iii. 1644. 1960. 2032]. innossa. 'now"; 508, 58. 636. 6S1, 97. S00. 1377. 1747. 2230, 45, 47 -f 8 ; innosa 4 1377. 2230 ; innoissi 5066 ; indnoisse 6028 ; indossa 6472 ; inossa 438 ; anosa 16 1210. 1368. 1761, 78. 8252, 58, SO, &c: anossa ISO. 751. 1S06, 27, 51, &c. ; annois 448 : anois 3782. innsaig-id. 'approaching'; — sg.dat., 1957 ro-bitis oc i. Astoróth ; 7676 in biad is sailche d'i. 7 d'ithe. innsce. [F.] 'word, speech'; — sg. ace, 661 nacha r-legais i. Xt. ; 6213 ic trachtad na hindsci-sea : [cf. Ml. 28b 11 , 31d9, 35 c 31 , 42c-5, 51 o 11 ; EE. 296032; ME. 148. 152. 182. 2S4. 304]. inntech. [X.] 'journey'; — sg. gen., 6928 ar a fhot in inntig-sin. inntle.* 'snare'; — pi. ace, 1657 fo- ro-damair inntledai di-a n-echtair; dat., 5925 endac eter inntle daib ; 5868 tria intledaib inclethib diabuil; [cf. Ml. 23 b 3 , 29 d 6 , 31 c 3 , 43 b 2 , 58 a 1 ]. inntreethi. ' to be abandoned, avoided ' ; — 7362 ni hed as i. in peccad arm. inntshamail. [F.] ' resemblance ; imitating, °tion' ; — sg. nom., 144 na dernad a indsh. ; 1900 na facus a n-indsh. ; 34S9 becc nách indsh. báis ; 465 S caide innsh. na bethad daenna, acht ceó ; 7736 is é a indsh. -seo ; roc, 8247, 75 a indsh. t-shinnaig, talman cen usee '; dat., 3981 besaib, is coir do inntsh. ; 1473 (ndsh.). 4093 fo 'innt- [sh]amail; 4778 (indtsh.) 5273. 7920 iar n-a i. inntshamlaig-im. 'to resemble'; — pres. 3 pi., 3572 cén inntamlaigit na cétfada Xt. ; — consuet., 56S9. 6792 no -s-innt (sh) ámlaigend o iris forpthi, o chaen-gnimu ; 5764 nách inntsham- laigend ind eclais Xt. ; — imper. 2 sg., 7841 hinntshamlaiir'-si in foirend-sin ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 3994 fath, for a n-inntsamlaigther in betha doenna do'n t-shét. inóVbail. [F.] 'glory'; — sg. nom., 1421 la-sn-ad ail inh. 7 onáir do thaissib mo chuirp ; 3568 bis i. do'n choimdid, 8034 ; ace, 4264 fuarutar gloir 7 i. ; [cf. FM. arm. 1537, 'vain-glory'; 1588 ' magnanimity']. inorchaig\ see insorchaigim. inotacht. 'entrance, entering,' with gen. of place entered into; — sg. nom.> 6337 ba dilmain i. in inaid ; 7874 i. (tt) na flatha ; ace, 6317, 67 (lamtais) i. na huama[d] ; 8157 dia fhétad a n-i. ; dat., S153 teit cus-in sróin di-a hi. inshorchaig-im. ' to enlighten ' ; — consuet. pres., 6862 is e in ecna no-n- inorchaigend ; — relat., 238 in sp., be- thaiges 7 inorchaiifes iat ; 8082 in sp., inshorchaií/ius dána 7 derritus; — pret. 3 sg., insorchaig 5528 caindelbra, ro-s-i. tabernacul ; 5529 sp., ro-i. ind eclais; 6492 ro-i. (°aiif) ; 7063 grian, ro-inor- chaiif ind uli domun ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 6806, 07 inorchaither in corp, in animm, ho shollsi. GLOSSABY. 773 inshorcbug-ud. [M.] ' enlighten- ment'; — sg. dat., 5424 iar n-a i. o'n sp. [MS. has inordugud, but the Lat. is illuminaW] ; 7092 iar n-a inorchugud o shoillsi in fhorcetail. intlidigtbe. ' schismatic ' (?) : cf . indlaigtaide, O'C. Led., 613; — pi. gen., 4044 indarbad heretecda 7 i. innnd. ' the same * ; [_°und n ; °unn 2 ; °and™; °ann s];— 7037 ni hinund set tancatar 7 dochuatar ; 7878 is inunn athair aiditit; °and 3496 ni hi. aitreb anossa 7 i forbúnn ; 7688 is i. mallachad dó 7 do'n ti na fil er lathair ; 7690 i. a dénum 7 a estecht ; 7707 i. sin 7 a molad do beth ; °ann 2887 is i. sechrán fil foraib ; 3047 i. toil dóib; 7045 na bud i. set tias- tais 7 tancatar; 7433 is i. naduir do'n duine 7 do'n aingel ; genly. is i. on 7, 'that is to say,' ' which is the same as,' 4351. 4604. 4847, 86. 5012. 5687. 5969. 6000, &c. ir-. for in, before -raibe 73. 203, &c, -raind 4809, 10 ; -rer 441 ; -riachtanus 6041; -rige4031, 70,4251. irboth. [F.] 'abode, mansion'; — pi. dat., 2561 an-irbothaib flatha nime ; [fern., cf. Oss. iii. 122, "oopuf tia pAti- faoice; pi., bocA, Matt. xvii. 4]. ircboit. see erchoit. ires. [F.] 'faith'; [of ten with initial h 1025. 1321. 2326, &c. ; sometimes eris 288] ; sg. nom., 315 (ss). 1025. 1683. 2326. 6737. 6796 (i. fhorpthe). 6851; but 7881 ma-nip iris [sic] leo ; ace., 1510 for iris ; 4598 tria iris ; 6831 tocuired co hiris ; but with nom. form, ires 1321 atconnairc hires [sic] ; 1480 ar i. Xt. ; 1684 ro-fásaigi i. ; 2413 lenad h'ir- es; 2530 ro-s-cuir dar cend i. ; 2532 ro-s-tafaind a n-i.; 5284 tria hi.; 6798 trias-in i.; dat., iris 41 o hi. choir ; 5306 genemain hi n-i. ; 5354 co n-i. ; 5690. 6792 i. forpthi ; gen., irse, depend, on demniugud 6686 ; dochumm n- 290. 687 ; enirte 5328 ; lucht 70 ; met 5912 ; nert- ad 7; set 7086; sollsi 6771; sonairte 5887 ; — pi. dat., 312 iar n-iressaib. iressach. 'faithful'; [with great variety of spelling irlsfflch ; essa 20 ; esa 13 ; ese 1 *; esse 1 1516 ; ise 5 3455. 7890. 7901, 84. 8002] ;— sg. nom., 822. 2450. 3536, 47. 3956. 4574. 5336; voc., 7997 airesaig; ace., 5537 for cech duine n-i.; dát., 3535 cubaid da cech i. ; 4604. 5278 dlegair ; 5258 desmberecht ; 7984 érni- ther; gen., iressaig 5397, 5637 liaig cech oen i. ; 3557 cride cech oen i. (s) ; — pi. nom., 1451 fodémtais in iressaig ; 5576. 7925. 8012 na hiresaig ; ace., °essachu 5282 ; °esachu 7073 ; °esechu 6819,46.7061, 84.7118; °essechu\5lQ; °isechu 7901 ; dat., °essachaib 4922. 5232. 5689 ; °esechaib 223. 3505, 39, 99. 4550 ; °isechaib 6821, 36, 7890 ; even irsechu 3553 ; gen., iressach, depend, on anmain 5191 ; buidne 5573 (s) ; comthinól 5180 ; cride 85; eclais 3458 (°ise°) ; oentu 5561 (s) ; popul 5197, 99 ; — adv., co hiressach 5455. 7928 (ese°). 8002 {ise°). irfuaccra, irlabra, irlam, irnaig"- the, irnastaid, irrandus. see er°. hiruphin. 2280. 'Cherubim.' is. I. see under tdim. is. II. 'and,' 411, &c. ; see ocus. -isam. in ro-(h)isam, Sec, 4366. 7143, &c, 5026. 7290. 8351, &c, ' may we attain'; see riccim. iscait. 'haunch'; — 554 ro-thescsat a leth-i. ndeiss foei ; [cf. Josh. xi. 6, 9, 1 0f CAT) a]. isel. 'low'; — sg. nom., 3996 (set) i. ; — pi. dat., 4474 hi nglendaib isle na Galile. it. in it e (sin, &c), 'there are,' ce sont 3381. 6221. 8421, &c. ; 711. 964. 1215 ; ite hiteat 970 ; see under tdim, itadacb. 'hungry'; — sg. dat., 6000 deog do i. ; see ittu. itcbe. [F.] ' request, boon ' ; — sg., nom., 3966 ro-thaitne fris-in CoimcLid an i. sin ; 3967 is i sin itche ro-chuin- chis; 1918 ittche ; 2567 itge ; ace., 3960 cuindig in i. is ail latt; 1252. 1420 itge; gen., 3973 ar chuindche[d] na itche D2 774 GLOSSAEY. [sic corrig.] ; — pi. nom., 7992 na hitgi- sea; [cf. BB. 462#41, "oo ctnrragiT) nA niece pn ; Nenn. 182 ; FM. ann. 992]. itchiu, itconn , itcuala, itcuatar, itracht . see at?. ithe. 'eating';— sg. dat., 2940. 7676 di-a hithe. iter, itir. see eter, etir ; iter u 1702 1824. 1965. 2795, &c. ; itir™ 1132. 1766. 1803, &c. ithim. 'to eat'; — pres. 3 pi., 7459 ith.it 7 ibit ; — imper. 3 sg., 1023 ithed each a céli uaib ; 3 pi., 1781 toinet coin 7 ethat in n-i P. ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 1994 no-ithed cech oen; — fut. sec. 3 pi., 1329. 1512 co n-e(s)tais (na) biasta he; [in Bib. ic- is used for pres., sec. pres., Gen. xxvii. 4 ; and imper., Ex. xvi. 25 ; iorf-, for fut., Gen. xliii. 16 ; Ex. xxxiv. 15; Gen. iii. 5, iofUAOi, 'ye shall eat'; a"ouaij, for pret., Gen. xviii. 32, 3; pi., a'oua'oajv, Gen. xviii. 8, xix. 3, xxxi. 46, &c.]. íttu. [F.] 'thirst';— -sg. nom., 2868 ata hittu form ; ace, ittaid 1973 ni lécset í. fair ; 2825 do-dil bar n-itaid ; 5189, 91 dichuir" in itaid n-aimserdha, suthain ; dat., 6043 a n-ittaid ; 1656. 5815 i n-itaid; gen., it tad, depend, on immad 4317 (t) ; pian 5624. 6397; topur 8274 ; tortromad 4329. iúbaile. ' jubilee ' ; — sg. gen., 5545 desmberecht i. iudic. [M.] 'judge';— sg.nom., 2313 ba hiú. for popul I. ; 2345. 2577 (cc) ; voc, 8234 a iú. angid; dat. (pred.), 2770 'n-a iú. f oraib ; — pi. nom., 2865 iúdice in popuil. iudic. ' judgment ' ; — sg. ace, 600 na bertais breith na iu. for P. iúdicecht. [F.] 'judgment'; — sg. nom., 2643 iú. coir do dénum; ace, 2700 denaid iu. fair; dat., 2345 oc iu. for dóinib. iumarcraid, iumda, iumfhoilng- , iumochor. see im°. iurn. 1276. see iarn. Kalaind. ' Calends';— 1106 i n-ocht Kal. Mai ; 1399. 1438 Kal. Mái ; 6525 hi Kalaind Augaist ; 1478 i sept Kal. Enair. la. prep., 'with, by'; before initial vowel it prefixes h, 3090. 3230. 6773. 6922 ; sometimes written le, 255. 2044. 2675, 91. 2804. 7321-7720?; with ace., but in pi. the dat. form is more com- mon, cf. 255. 311. 671. 1951. 2044. 3214, 30. 3336. 6277. 6307. 6948; with ace. in 2162 démnu, 5417 maccu, 6922 hEgeptacdu, 8288. 8316 drungu ;— in conjunction with art., sg., las -in 1 ; les-in 1 7339 2 . 7436. 7779, 80 2 . 8095; leis-in 1 7394 ; pi., las-na L 6277 ; leis-na 1 1951 ; — with pronom. element, 1 sg., Hum 1 ' 1 ; liumm*; lim 6 729. 1759. 2376. 2418, 31. 2948; limm 1 2430; Ion 1 984. 1075. 1555. 1799. 1831. 2427. 2834; lemm 2 1493. 8205; ham* 231. 157l! 5311; 2 sg., latt^ ; lat 1 *; lettt 5029. 7639. 8197 2 ; let* 1764. 7555; leat* 349. 7505, 54 ; 3 sg. mas., lais^ ; leis 28 ; les 6 ; le[s]siums 3224, 4791. 5166; laiss 1 257; leiss 1 5348 ;fem., le* 858. 1317. 2234. 6974; lee* 1355. 8159; 1 pi., Und™; linde*; leind* 5596. 5811, 13, 20, 22. 6131. 8061, 68; 2 pi., lib 11 ; 3 pi., Uo**\ [with the usual emphatic affixes sa, siu, sium, (ne), se, som, q. v.];— with relat., las-a 215; leis 8090; la-sn-(ad) 1421. 2411; but also le n- 7323. 7526; le r- 7653. — In two main lines of use: A = 'with,' (cum, apud, secundum); B = 1 by,' (per, ab) :— A, A, 1°, 'along with,' 'together with': 55 a himagin les ; 267 ro-scuir a munter leo ; 336 airg leo ; 391 a uile shlógu lais ; 392 a meic leo ; 498 tanic Hum ; 848 drong mor lais; 858 fóidis le; 1075 ticcid lem-sa; 1158 regalium; 1167atai-siulahApaill; 1355 a mac lee ; 1587 braithri imda lais ; 2162 lotar la démnu ; 2193 a bréit allais lais; 2234 teitle; 2663 co r-theichetar lat-su; 3747 ro-thóduscastar hil-marbu !' GLOSSABY. 775 ele lais; 6972 co n-ascadaib leo; 6974 tancatar le; 7007 co ndech-sa lib ; 7055 ór 7 tuis leo ; 7713 mi-na chuire do cho- mairle leis; 7716 smuaintiugud le 'cheli, ' together with one another' ; 8110 berai dergai leo ; 8111 gaei ro-garba leo ; 8288 teit la drungu d. ; 8312 co mellaib leo ; 8317 dul la múnntir; idiomatically in 7419 teit animm in madraid leis fén, ' it dies alone ; dies, and that is an end of it'; — 2°, very frequently with ber, rue, tuc, ' to bring, take, with one ' : learn 231; latt 349. 443. 935. 1040. 2232. 2472. 2624 ; lais 65. 141. 204. 511. 838, 59. 936. 1043. 2313. 2479. 3208. 3734. 3864. 3941, 43. 4349. 4711. 7206. 8244; leis 3024. 4718. 4815. 4903. 6111. 7356. 7574. 7755; lind 3757; lib 921. 1281. (2700, 45 tócbaid). 4372. (8147 tairrngid); leo 229, 71. (386 tinol.) 926, 57 : cf. also the idiomatic use in 3217 lat-su na rucais, linde na rucsam, 'if you had not accepted the terms, neither would we'; — 3°, with atóibe, ' harmonizes with, ' 5784. 6196. 7837 ;— 4°, Diet latt, ' hail, God be with thee,' 3097. 3297 ;— 5°, la toeb, 'in addition to,' 8404 sochaide aile la toeb na foirni-sea ; — 6°, of the manner, 837 tanic la tindenus, 'in haste'; 1207 la cúmscugud a chind ; 1363 la pócad a choss; 2361 la forécin ; 6517 la fois[i]- tin martrai; 7321 le hadbar ata 'n-a peccad m. ; 7323 mod le mbrister; — 7°, 'in the remembrance of,' 1457. 8363 i cúimne las-in eclais; 2185 in scriptuir do mebair lais: cf. 5418 na digsed i ndermat leo; — 6929 is e ainm na solla- i mun-sa las-in eclais ; — 8°, with cung- i nam, 'to help,' 2675 cungnus le ísu; í so 2804, 20 \ cf. 2691 do-rigne in fhiad- i naise le hlsu. — B, of possession, ' be- I longing to' ; 314 gnuis aingelda lais ; — - 2104 ulcha fhota lais ; — 850 ni boi arm lila H. 1310 ni-s-nlbiad lium-sa;— 786 na fil celg lais ; 829 boi ben la P. ; 889 batar hil-cherda leo; 1177 cia mod fil latt; 1609 is leo fén in flaithenmus n. : 2302 bid a fhis lib; 6131 ni leind fén na hindmassa ; 7554 is leat fén in ni ; 7555 (is -a let fén he, ' since it is thine own'; 7598. 7781 in ni nach leis fén; — 3230 is bes la hludaidib ; 5417 ba solla- main gresach la maccu Isrl. ; 6922 solla- main la hEgeptacdu 7 la heclais in descirt ; — 3871 ma ta cumachta latt ; 5311 learn fén comus m'anma do chor uaimm ; 7779, 80 2 ni les-in mnái, na les-in fher, cumachta a corp, acht les-in persain ele. — C, of very common usage after predicate with the assertive verb, denoting, 'in the opinion, judgment of,' with the words following : accobar 1486 ; áil 517. 1421. 1977, 78. 2482. 2694. 3960. 4090. 4441. 5494. 5596. 5772. 5811, 13, 20. 6835. 7095. 7557, 84. 8061, 68, 90; airde mbróin 3160; aith- rech 8187 ; alicc 1385 ; annsa 311. 3274. 7438; bee 6773; cet (cead) 2102. 7543, 45 ; cumang 64 ; cunntabairt 1493. 1555. 3188. 6336 ; dána 7885 ; (in) dar 984. 1038, 71. 1951. 2044, 59. 2418. 2593. 2668, 94. 2767 ; demin 3846, 63. 4791 ; dethitiu 7245; dil, dile 980. 7314; direccra 3161; dóig 293. 1051. 1564, 71, 91. 1773. 3120. 3224. 3853. 3920. 4519. 4784, 85, 88. 5045. 6978. 7840; doilge 5348; ecal, eclachu 911. 1549. 1764. 2411, 31. 2886. 2948. 3090; emilte 4132; erchuitmed (a chinad) 5166; étáil 7204; fáilid 1249; ferr, ferrde 729. 2427. 3262. 3640. 6544, 71. 7215; fuath 2834; gne' (onore) 7001; grad 841. 2060 ; imrigne 4132 ; ingnad, ingantus 1799. 2376. 3252. 3745. 4484. 8159; inmain 7417, 36, 27 ; iris 7881 ; laind, laindite 257. 1019. 6759 ; lonn 101. 861. 906. 3679; lor 3300. 6712. 7639; machtad, °naigthi 1076. 1317. 1759. 6307; maith 287. 1162. 6841. 7505. 8212 ; mian 7394. 8206 ; miscais 6665; mó 7207; nár 1141; oirfited 6872, 77 ; ole 2197. 7454 ; omun 1793 ; peccad 3232; sail 5029, 80. 5218; saint 3861 ; samail 3437 ; (met a) sherci 8126 ; tol 23. 637 ; uaisle 518; — idiomatically 776 GLOSSAKY. with feg, ' see for thyself, in thyself, thy own judgment,' 609. 798. 4102. 4263. 6772. 8197 feg latt; 8197 tenc lett. — D, 'near,' [a] of space: 6356, 59, 61 la taeb na columna ; but 500 siar la fuined ngreni, ' towards, in the direc- tion of, the sunset' ; — [b] of time, ' im- mediately on, at': 1699 la fescor, 'at eve'; 2194 la tidecht in bréti ; 2505 1a brethir in apstail ; 3089 la toidecht Isu dochum nime ; 3450 la tuidecht soscela ; 3778 la tidecht na mor shollsi ; 3804 la forcongra A. ; 5108 la fuiniud ngrene, 'at sunset,' (cf. 500) ; 5470 la tindsce- dul in tres rechta; 5513 la tittacht in spiruta; 6368 la fuined 7 la turgabail ngrene; — 8207 las-in aithrige-sin. — B, 1°, l by means of , by, 1 with passive verbs : [215 las-a frith in croch, or ' apud quern']; 255 ro-martrad le n- 'aithrechaib ; 400 ni muirbither Hum ; 536. 946 ro-slanaiged lais; 542, 51 co r-gabad lais (leo) he ; 555 is lais do-rón- ad; 563 ro-s-marbait lais; 803 déntar lat-sa; 805 co ro-dichennta lat, 820. 6419; 958 ro-canait sailm leo; 1041 finnta latt ; 2523 ro-baitsit lais ; 2524 ro-cumdaiged lais; 2552 ro-tescad leo; 2723 ró-cumdaiged la S. ; 5003 is les- side ro-tinolta; 6257 ainmnigther linde; 6277 erdercaigther las-na Xtaigib ; 6480 ro-marbad lais ; 6948, 62 ro-hergabad la slataigib, lais-side ; 6993 ro-tinolit leo-sum; 7439 2 salchair, scristair leo; rarely, 6730 itchuala leo, Xt. do esergi, 'he heard from them, that' &c. ; at times without verb, 1972 cét slechtain cech lái lais; — 2°, '■through the agency of : 142 ro-siacht leo in col ; 539 bisech bui for in Xtaigecht lais ; 671 bui Xt. hi croich la hludaigib ; 1109 2 is lais forodamair in martra-sa, las-in forcon- garthid n-e. ; 2661 marbad na maccraide la Hiruath ; 3197 ro-siacht la P. in diul- tad ; 6326 la febra 7 tennti ; 7339 2 les- in mball-sin, les-in mbel-sin; 7526 in spreid le hdingned nech a bethugud; 7653 plág lé 'r-buail Día ; 7720 le n-a mianaibfén; 8316 a riagad la drungu d. ; — idiomatically, ' it is for you [to do it),'' 1831 2 is ed is lem-sa, slechtain; is ed is lat-su, trascrad. láa. see lathe. labar-chend. ' proud-he&d. ' (?) ; — 824 Pilip L. labra. ' speech ; speaking ' ; — sg. ace, 62 ni lamad 1. ; 525 cen 1. ; (inf.), 1962 na fetann 1. ; 2038 1. frib-se ; 2062 do-chetaig dam, 1.; 2063 nilemaindl.; 5379 dogni in l.-so ; dat., 508 cen duine dho labrai frium ; 2656 fétait maith 7 ole do 1. ; 3076 bói oc 1. na mbriathar ; 5391 adamra do 1., 'we heard wonders told'; 6494 is augtar do'n l.-sa. labrad.* [M.] 'speaking; word'; — sg. gen., 5490 eolas labartha ; laburtha 2654 cumachta 1. ; 5372 eolas 1. ; 5655 fuath 1., 'figure of speech'; 8209 co luinde 1. ; — pi. dat., 7253 2 iars-na labarthaib-sin 7 iar 1. immda aile. labraim. ' to speak ' ; — pros. 1 sg., 2062 labruim-si frib-se; 3 sg., 6763 labraid na briathra sidamla do na hapst. ; imper. 2 sg., 2759 labair frim ; — relat., labras 799 nach mesa 1. mo thenya ; 3423 amal 1. in eclas ; 7358 is do'n ere cetna 1. Dauid; 8089 in t-i labrus in firinde ; — subj. pres. 1 sg., 5909 (dep.), cia labrur-sa o bélraib dóine ; 3 sg., 788 dáig na labra ni bus mó ; 1 pi., 6880 acht co ro-labrum briathra cundla; — — sec. pres. 3 sg., 825 no -labrad fir ; 3 pi., labratis 747 no-1. tria n-a nginaib ; 5376. 5423. 5506, 70 co 1. mirbuile o [as, tria] berlaib ; — fut. sec. 3 pi., 2654 ni laiberdáis, ' they would not speak (un- less they had the power) ' ; — pret. 3 sg., ro-labair 1704. 2722 di-a ; 2883, 90. 4876 fri hísu; 3 pi., labairset 3772 1. friu ; 5401, 80, 86, 87, 89 ro-1. a hil- berlaib, as cech b., o'n b. Ebraide ; {perf.), 2300 ro-labratar na fáide gein Xt. laburthach. ' evil- speaking' (?) ; — sg. voe., 8181 a bil-[l]aburthach. lacha. 4285. see loch. GLOSSAEY. 777 laei. 959. see lathe. lag-atus. 'weakness'; — sg. num., 4360 merbe 7 1. cech uilcc. lái, láib. see lathe. láidir. ' strong'; — 3897 tigerna I. laig-e. see lige. láig-en. [F.] 'spear'; — sg. ace, 673 gabais láigin moir i n-a láim ; dat., láigin 701 ro-gon co lag. miled; 2874 tuc bulli do laig. miled; 2935 ro-tholl- sabar a thoeb eo 1. ; 3843 a gum co 1. laiget. ' smallness ' ; — sg. ace, 1968 iter met 7 1.; 4816 ni ar 1. a chumachtu. láim. ' to throw, fling ' ; I. ass, l to cast out ' ; I. tar cend, i to subvert, de- stroy'; — pres. 3 sg., 8040 laid uainn dtialaig na toirsi ; — imper. 2 sg., 1819 lái uait na dóine dásacbtacha-sa; 2 pi., 1130 laid ass bar mbága ; — subj. pres. 2 sg., 1186 co ro-laa-su ass a draidecht ; — -Jut. sec. 3 sg., 3146 ro-laifed tar cend tempull Dé ; — fret. 3 sg., 1128 ro-lá a bratt de ; 1686 ro-lá dar cend ar force- tul ; 3667 ro-la cúibrech for in curaid ; 3697. 3742 ro-lá i socht de-sin, ' reduced to silence ' ; 6313 ro-la (saiget) ; 3470 ro-lai in cloich o'n ádnocul ; 5242 ro- lái dó a étach ; (dep.), 3218 ro-laustar in airgent is-in tempul ; 3 pi., ro-ldiset 1527 as a airechus ; 2277. 3316 crandchur forru, for a étaigib ; 3101 láma do, ' laid bands on him ' ; 3167. 3298 a saile(da) for a gnuis, fair; 3691 i carcair ; 7084 ro-1. dib tigernas diabuil ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., ro-laad 1212 is-in roth ; 1380 hi fhudomnaib ; 6421 hi carcair ; 3317 ro-1. in crandchur (fors-in tonaig) ; 6306 cu-s' ro-lad ; 3 pi., ro-laitea 1236 ass, 'the nails were flung out'; 4043 na tri meic, ro-1. is-in sornd tened ; — fut. 3 sg., Idifither 3693 1. he do biastaib; 5930 1. (°ir) ifhúdomuin; 6396 is-in tenid ; 4669 láiráther is-na dorchataib ; — fid. sec. 3 sg., 3333 10- laifithea tar cend tempull Dé. laind. 'eager'; — sg. nom., 1975 feocbair 1. subach ; 4744. 5825 1. 7 escaid ; 5830 1. 7 failid ; 5920 1. 7 subach; — adv., 6029 (as taburtba) co 1. 7 co héscaid; — in pr., is I. la, 257 ba 1. laiss a denam, ' he was glad to do it '; 1019 in tan bid 1. la Dia, ' when it shall please God'; — compar. sec, 6759 comad laindite leo, ' that they might be more glad, eager, to receive the doctrine.' laith. 6276. for [fh]laith. laitlie. see lathe. laitea, laitfi.th.er. see Idim. lám. [F.] 'hand'; [accent often omitted, esply. va.pl.~\ ;—sg. nom,, 4138 tarfás 1. in Duileman ; 5950 2 na findad do 1. cblíí an a ndingne do 1. dess ; 7494 dogni 1. ; ace, Idim 424 ni-s-tibrea 1. fo-ni leiges-sa ; 502 ni thibér 1. foi, 'to undertake' ; [cf. FM. iii. 1900, -oo beApxf auc ÍAitri -pojv itnt>ecc, ' they attempted to depart'] ; 855 tócbaid a 1.; 1393 ro-gab al-1. ; 1497 tarrustar for mo 1. ndeis ; 2337 ro-fhuirim a 1. for a chend; 3731, 34, 38 ro-gab mo 1.; 3938 ro-shin a 1. ; 4080 airrig fri 1. in rig, ' vice-roy under the authority of the heavenly King'; [cf. FM. ann. 1039, f|M LÁirh a aca|\, ' in conjunction with his father,' ap. O'Don.] ; 4416 ro-furim a 1. for a roscaib ; 5040. 5128. 5300 dobeir a 1. fors-in méis; 5136 sínid ; 6145 bocht, a tibred 1. ; 6694 tardar mo 1. i n-a thoeb ; 6775. 6842 sin uait do 1. ; 6866 erailes 1. do thabairt friu, ' to give up,' 'get free of; 7340 doberim sin uli il-1. ndiabail; dat., Idim, genly. i n-a I. 673. 856. 1190. 1492, 97. 1870. 2151. 2234. 2811 (il-1., 'in hand' = ' captive'). 2988, 91. 3116. 3941. 5048, 52. 5141, 71. 5219. 5308, 13. 7236, 81; 3299 tallsat in slaitt as a 1. ; 4769 arroét in recht s. do 1. in cboimded, ' received at His bands ' ; 6760 forceful do gabail do 1., ' to accept the doctrine'; [cf. FM. iii. 2086, o po SAtofAU t)o Lauti a £AbAib, ' since they bad first undertaken to in- vade it'] ; gen., 7559 sínte láime ; — pi. nom., lama 1696 1. cáich dar brágait a céli ; 2107 a 1. i cúibrech fria a dniimm ; 2470 no-sbectis al-1. ; 4670 cengeltar 778 GLOSSAEY. al-1. ; ace., láma 1783. 1841. 2393. 6658 ro-sin ; 2085 ro-thócaib ; 2212 ro- cenglatar ; 2277 ro-ghonsat ; 2842. 2945 ro-indail ; 3101 ro-laiset 1. dó, 'laid hands on Lim': 3281 ro-nig ; 5136 tuc- satt al-1. chuccu, ' they withdrew their hands from the dish ' ; 5257 nig mo 1. ; 6772. 6838 fég mo L; Idmu 1367 cen 1. ; 2393 ar na 1. ; 2439 tria n-a 1.; 6586 ro-shin a 1. ; dat., lámaib 3087, 91 (elód) al-1., [= 'as,' 'ex'], 'escape from the hands of; 2639 ro-fhillset dar a 1. ; 1218. 8413 saerad do-m 1., dol. na n-A. ; 2830 ro-cumdaiged do 1. doine, 'made by men's hands'; 4716. 4837 cu ro-t-umorchortis fori.; 2615 géscapailme i n-al. ; 2628, 30 il-1. ; 2708. 2849. 3071. 8123 (tidnaic)a-m 1., il-1.; 2900. 3364 aichnim mo sp. i-t 1. ; 8343 ; 2812 saerad o-m 1. thiir o 1., 'to be handled ' ; n-a 1. ; but Idmu is also tesairced a mace do 1. 8109. 8290 ; 6775 di-a 123, 27 tre used, 6625 6694. 6778 (slicht na cl<5) i n-a 1. ; gen., lam, 1662 soethar ; 7759 cengul ; 7808 tadall na 1. ; (but in the double gen. construction láma is used, 732. 1132. 2521 gnimrada lama dóine) . lamachtad. [M.] ' handling, touch- ing '; —sg. ace., 6739 tria thúr 7 1. in chuirp. lamaim. ' to venture, dare'; — pres. 2 sg., 8217 cindus lamai dula; 1 pi., 2701 no-co lamum-ni duine do marbad ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 62 ni lamad labra; 1995 ni lamad béin fria, 'dared not touch her'; 3 pi., 1016 ni lamtis Xt. do adrad ; 6317 ni lamtais inotacht ;— fut. Zpl., 8341 ni lémut tidecht ; — fut. relat., 1996 cia lemus tocht di-a saigid ; — fut. sec. 1 sg., 2063 ni lemaind labra, [Mod. teortiAinn, Oss. iii. 54] ; 3 sg., 603 cuich do-lemad; 2063 ni mo no-lémad mo airchindech ; — pret. 3 sg., 1999 ni ro-lam alenmain; (dep.), 8168 cia ro- lamustar mo nochtad ; 3 pi., 552, 54 ni r-lamsat a marbad ; 2664 ni r-lamsat beith i n-a tir fén ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 6367 ni lamur inotacht, prob. for lam- thar, parallel with tiagar inti 6368. lamann. 'glove'; — pi. dat., 1771 do-rat i n-a lámandaib. lám-chomairt. [F.] ' hand -clap- ping,' of the smiting of the hands in sorrow; — sg. dat., 6443 co l.-ch. moir, (see p. 12). Ian. ' full, complete'; — sg. nom., 316 ba 1. ratha ; 377 a chorp Ian do chréch- taib, 'completely covered with sores'; 2016 di-a mba 1. nem J talam ; 2113 co r-[b] Ian in tempul di-a brentur ; 2258. 4755. 5563 Ian o rath in spiruta ; 2334 lestar 1. do usee ; 3088 ba 1. nem 7 talam do'n tóchim ; 3403 di-a n-ad 1. na huli ; 6653 ba 1. tempul di or ; 7177 ba 1. in sliab di-a jndilib ; 1811 lestar 1. do dénmaib ; ace., 1318 in méis 1. do biud ; 2990. 5051 ro-gab bledi 1. do fhin : cf. also the idiomatic use in 511, tuc Ian mullóci bice, ' the full of a little jug'; — dat., 99 atbert-som luige Ian, 'he swore with a great oath' ; — pi. nom., lana 336 airg 1. d'idbartaib ; 3405 at 1. na duile dim-sa ; 5479 1. ó'n sp. ; 5480 ni gabait na lestair 1. a tórmach ; 5510 1. o fhin ; 5860 1. do sheircc ; 5870 1. do bóide ; — with dual, 2235 di lestar lana do lebraib ; — in cpd. with adj. , lán- cobsaid 6507 ; lan-chomlan 5397 ; 4790 lan-demin ; 839, 60 lán-gradach ; 7032 lán-ulchach. lánamain. [F.] 'couple; wedded pair'; — sg. gen., 2670 mac lánomna pósta:— pi. dat., 1669 forcetul sain do na lánomnaib 7 do na hógaib ; [cf. LL. 2)8 27, cethri lanamna ; LTJ. 134 a 32, 37 ; Oss. iii. 220 lÁnAtriA]. lanamnus. [M.] 'marriage'; — 7083 1. dligtech. lann. [F.] 'plate, ornament, lam* i na >.— S g. dat., 7231 co kind n-ordai, hence in pi. dat., 'on plates of heated metal,' 1863 f ó lannaib teinntigib ; 6574 for lannaib tened, O'R.'s ' gridiron.' lár. [M.] 1°, 'floor, the ground'; 2% «centre, midst';— sg. ace, 2896 ó 'mull- GLOSSAKY. 779' ach co al. ; 4714. 4830 no-t-léic sis co lár ; 6661 torchar cul-lar ; 543 for 1. na Róma, ' in the midst of R.'; 623, 29 i n-a shes- som for 1. (2) in rig-thige ; 1011 lige fori.; 1360 tabair sis for 1.; 3309 for 1. (2) cathrach ; 591, 92 agaid fri lar, 'face to the ground'; 1007. (3037) a ngnúsi fri 1. ; 3105 dorochratar fri. 1. ; í^.,3731 ro-m-tócaib o lár; 4828 (cóic) cubait dec o lár; \_ef. Oss. iii. 184, uuicim cum LÁip {gen.) ; Ml. 34 d 11 , lair]. lasaim. 'to blaze'; — -fut. 3 sg., 2435 lasfaid do gniiis amal choindil ; — pret. 3 sg., 79 co r-lass a shuile ['his eye (suil ?) blazed'] i n-a chind ; [dep.) 1327 ro-lasastar a fheoil amal céir. lasardai. 'flaming'; 8251 adandad 1. na peccad. lasrach. 'flaring'; 3618 oen breo 1.: cf. Oss. iii. 132, -neAp^-LAf pAÓ ; see lassar. lassad. [M.] 'blazing'; only in for I., ' ablaze,' 524 atcess in uaim for 1. ; (1878 lochranna for lasad) ; 2284 biaid teine; 6201 roith a charpait; 8109pluiec thenntige ; 8250 sútrall. lassar. [F.] 'flame'; — sg.nom., 590 ro-mebaid 1. mor di-a gnuis ; 592. 621, 30 a 1. choree, sptlda di-a gnuis ; 2105 ticed 1. borb as a bragait ; 2106 bren- ither fial-tech in l.-sin; 3619 loscfid in lasar-sin na pecdachdu ; 6200 1. tened; voc, 2426 a lasair dimbuan ; ace, 2105 amal lassair shuirnn tened ; dat., 3480 adnad menman o lassair desherci ; — pi. gen., 5858, 61, 62 locharn lassar; \cf. Ezek. i. 14, AtfiuiL CAipbéAncA ÍAf|VAc umncije; LB. 256 /3 28 sechnón na lasrach- sin ; Ml. 40 c\ lassar (nom.) ; dat., fil is ind lassir, iar lassair máir ; Isaiah xiii. 8, tA-ppACA], lathach. 'mire, puddle'; — sg. voc, 8271 a 1. brén ; [cf. Ps. xviii. 42 ; gen., l/Actii§e, Ex. ii. 3 ; dat.,1&T;m j, 2 Sam. xxii. 43; Jobviii.ll; pi. dat., lACACAib, MR. 276]. lathair. 'presence'; — sg.dat., 7688 do'n ti na fil er lathair, 'who is not present, on the spot.' lathe (laa, la). [N.] 'day'; — sg.. nom., lathi 3616. (7282 comfhocsigfid) 7910l.bratha; laa 1249. 1700 ro-shóllsig in 1.; 1350 do-raitne in láa; 5414 o thanic in cóicatmad laa o dómnach na hesergi; la 389 ro-hordaiged la d'áirithe (unless this is ace. temp., 'on a certain day') ; 2453. 3581, 84. 5070 in cet la saboti ; 3585 ochtmad la ; ace., lathi 1378. 2111 col-1. in fhuigill; 1529 col. a báis ; 3529 sech cech 1. sechtmaine ; 1325 gus-in laithe-se ; laa 1511. 1660 1. co n-óidche; 5366 in dara 1., 'the next day'; la 262 eter 1. 7 óidche ; 478 in cet 1.; 504. 1882 in l.-sin; 2356 co la a n-etsechta; 2781 cia 1. ; 3532 sech cech 1. ; 74. 4130 la (n-oen) and ; often cech lax, 'everyday,' (959 laei). 1972.. 2397, 99. 5205. 6128. 7938, 39, 40 [once 2367 in tres lo~\\ dat., lathi 1631- 2981. 3655, 61. 6526. 6683. 7161 is-in 1. sea (indiu) ; 3524 is-in tres 1. ; laithe 5521. 5639. 6265 is-in l.-sea; 5419 i cóicatmad 1. ; laithi 4730. 5060 is-in l.-se ; very commonly ló(o), prob. for la-u: cf. Ml. 40a 19 , 45 d 7 , laithlu; [about sixty times, half of which are accented], 2894 in sesed uair do ló ; 5554 da cech loo o Chaise ; 6925 for in lo dédinach (of the feast) ; but genly. with prep, i, is-in lo, il-16 1203, 1854, 60. 2461. 2590. 3220. 3591, 92. 3960. 5028. 5408,. &e., 'in the day-time'; 5467, 69. 6809. 6986; 4976 in nách loo ; 6610 i n-oen lo ; 7347 is-ind lo maith (Sunday) ; 7385 is-in lo deidinach (Last Day) ; often il-16 brátha 1442. 2283.2569.3588;. 3629, 81. 4306. 6395. 6905; inthephr. o'n lo, ' from the day that,' as conjunc- tion, e£o5, 2032, 61.2622, 55.2833; (7560 even of the reason, o'n 16 is mó, is móu a résún, ' since it is greater, there- fore,' &c); gen., lathillOQ,. 1478. 1630, 31. 6278. 6920 ar-ái 1. mis, sechtmaine ; 6376 dia 1. bratha ; 6525 lith 1. na martiri; 6805 ainm 'lathi'; 5012 dia. 780 GLOSSAEY. laithe brátha; Mi 1699 dered ; 2003 a tús in ; 3204 matan in ; 3444 i mór-dáil Lb.; 3512 sollsi in; 3617 gnimrada in ; 5470 tres nair in ; 5651 , 3 tindscetul, for- ba ind ochtmad 1. ; (7064 im-medon lai, unless this is a cpd. in dat.) ; — pi. nom.- {acc), lathi 4931, 33, 35. 6804, 49, 91 ; lathe 5415 ; 5365. 5404 ra-forbaide laithe in chencaigis ; 1560 secbt laa na secht- maine; dat., lathib 1546. 3699 (iar 1., 'after some days'). 5551, 57. 7366. 8029 ; 4992 is-na buatbib laitbib-se ; 2721, 24 fritrí láib; 5649 iar n-ocht laib; gen., lathi 645. 1520. 4732, 64, 65, 68, 71, 73. (7366 oibriugudse 1.) ; laithe 4901,42; laa 1561. 4706. 5651. 6671, 87 ; U 564. 650, 51. 6696 ;—dual 2535, 36 (in) da la (a) dec. latrand. [M.] 'robber'; Lat. latro ; — sg. nom., 3325. 3342 ; gen., 3343 ainm inlatraind; — pi. nom., 3340 nalatrainn ; voc, 4530 a latrand u ; ace., 2257 ro- crocbad eter na latrandu ; dat., 1659 forodamair guasachtu o latrandaib ; gen., 4397 uaim latrand; — dual ace., 1209 eter na da latrand. laxa. 'remissness'; — sg. dat., 6505 na fágubar i ndeatbi no il-laxa : [cf. LB. 238 a & 18 ; 256 /3 76 fritbaire lé- gind no umalóti iar laxu 7 emeltus 7 torsi ; ML 23 b 1 , 57 b 7 , lax, 'remissus'; 31c 16 indlax, ' remisse ']. leass. see less. leath. see leth. lebar. [M]. 'book' ; — sg. nom., 220. 2243. 7398. 7523 ; lebor 3980, 82, 85 ; ace., lebar 25. 7333 (1. aiffrind) ; dat., lebar 7293. 73U4, 50, 97. 7622, 34 caipdol do 1. M. &c. ; 7306, 27, 82, 84 (is-in) 1. ; 20 as in libar ; 3989. 4445 (corrig.). 4907. 5978. 6060. 6104, 50 il- libur ; gen., 25. 54 tital, dered in libair; 925 i n-a téig libuir ; — pi. nom., 3977 is iat na libra-sin ; {ace., 3976 do-rigne triliubair ; 4907 tuc cóiclebuir Moysi;) dat., lebraib 1689 o 1. na n-Ebr. ; 2235 estar lana do L; 5730 il-1. in rechta f. ; 8052 il-1. Rig. lebedan. ' leviathan ; whale,' the chief of fishes, 6383. lécc. [F.] 'stone'; — sg.dat., 853 geim do lice logmair ; — pi. ace, 4873 eter lega lógmara; 8110 lecca lonna [sic, but corrig. lommci] loistecha, as in dat., 8146. 8292 for leccaib 1. 1. ; [cf. gen., leice, lice, Oss. iii. 160, iv. 276]. lecca.* [F.] ' cheek-bone, jaw-bone'; — pi. nom., 1118 scérthar aleccni; gen., 4548 tegdais na leccan, ' dooms maxil- larum' ; [cf. LB. 127 (3 7 lecca chamaill ; Oss. iii. 288, |\o 50m mo jnuAt) 7 mo LeACA ; vi. 4, a LeACA toÁn mAp An aoL; gcn.,vi. 140, ponnfAt) a LeACAn ; dat., 1 Kings xxii. 24, vo buAiL ye m. An An LeACAin]. lécim. 'to leave, permit; abandon, give up ; to set free'; lec° 0, ' to put away from a person, to let go ' ; lec° ass, 'to set free'; — pres. \ pi., 608 lecmit a t'ucht fessin, ' we leave it to thy own choice, decision ' ; 3 pi., 7224 lécit in catharda uli di, 'the citizens abandon everything to it ' ; 8206 lecaitt in animm dochumm nirne ; — rclat., 4619 léicess uad arsaidecht a thol collaide ; — imper. 2 sg., 739 lec-si dam-sa, co ro-briser ; 2218 léc dun, co ro-diglum ; 2813 lecB. dún amach; 2844 léc a fhuil foraindi, but léic 2730. 2947. 3284; 736 leic dam- sa a n-altóri do scailed ; 2471 na leic me-si do'n croich-sin; 3356 léic he a oenur, ' leave him alone '; 4713. 4830, 31 no-t-léic sis, 'cast thyself down'; 7961, 68 nach-ar-léic i n-amus, ' ne nos inducas ' ; 2 pi., 2944 lécid dam-sa in t-innechaid; 3109 lécid uaib mo muinntir ; — subj. pres. 2 sg., led 764 na ro-s-1. na demnu is-in cathraig ; 1408 co ro-1. dam oen uair i n-ernaigthe ; 2050 co ro-1. dam, dul i cennadaig aile ; 5254 ma-ne léice-su. dam-sa indlat duit; 2815 da lecea tú ísu ass; 7826 (7961) ni x-lecea sind i n-amus; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 486 (modal) na ro-s-lecead di-a mac, cretem do Xt. ; 3 pi., (modal) 703 co ro- léctís dam fognam do Xt. ;— -fut. 1 sg., GLOSSARY. 781 6559 lécfet desmbirecht do na m. ; — pret. 1 sg., 2217 ni ro-lécius-[s]a doib do mhalairt ; 3 sg., 842 ni ro-léc demun cumsanad do; 1344 ni ro-s-léc a chend do phócad ; 3225 ni ro-leic anmain Iudáis dochum n-iffirn ; [pres., 7184 co wu-s-léic soigit i ndiaid in toirb, sic, but prps. co ru-s-L] ; 1 pi., 1709 ro-lécsem uaindin comrorcuin ; 2 pi. (perf.), 1718 ro-lécebar-si uaib he cen a chretium ; 3 pi., 1973 ni lécset uacht no scis no ittaid fair ; 7228 lécset cathugud do'n béist, ' tbey gave battle to it ' ; but 704 ro-m-lecsit uadib ; 3286 olc an iarmairt ro-lécsit forru fen, ' the consequences they brought on themselves ' ;—pass. pres. 3 sg., 7620 in t-íí d'a legar fiad- naise ; 8366 na lecar dó, « what is not permitted to him'; — imper. 3 sg.-pl., 408 lecar di-a tigib iat, 'let them be sent to their homes'; 8208 lecar di, aula,;— pret. 3 sg., 3287 ro-leiced E. ass ; — inf. lecun, lecud. lécud. [M.] 'letting, permitting, sending (away),' &c. ; 865, (66) in mnai colaig do 1. uad, 'to put her away' ; 2817 nach dlig a 1. ass ; 3138 in n-é a 1. ass cin a malairt ; 4164 tres-na pecthaib-sin do 1. i comdilmaine do each, 'through allowing their sins to be freely indulged in'; 4441 b'ail lais a 1. chuice, 'to send it back to him'; 8134 cen t'anál do 1. immach. lécun. 'id.'; 1953 a 1. cen a frithar- dad; 2764 Isu do 1. as a fhorcongul; 2809. 3262, 74 (ferr) do 1. ass. ledraim.* 'to hack, mangle';— sec. pres. 3 sg., 7212 co letrad fcóil 7 letbar on chnáim ;— pret. 3 sg., 7186 co ru-s- ledair co mor he ;— pass. fit. 3 pi., 1119 lederthar a doti ; [cf. MR. 300, gup leA-OAi]\ iti teAC-ucc] ; see letrad. legraim. ' to melt, dissolve away ' ;— pres. relat., 2766 amal legus cech bréc ; -pret. 3 sg., 1266 ro-s-leg a fheoil amal usee ;— fat. 3 pi., 2766 h-gfadit (a gnim- ruda) ; [cf Exod. xv. 15, teijpro ; Job xxviii. 2, teAgCAp ppÁf Af An ctoic ; Micah i. 4]. leges. [M.] 'cure; medicine'; — sg. >iom., 264 in leiges suthain do dail doib ; 555 is lais do-ronad leiges in abbad ; 6262 1. Dé ; 7788 nach étir a leigess, ' cannot be cured' ; ace, 245 ro-shirset logad 7 1. a peccaid; dat., 379 comairle di-a 1. ; 559 ic a 1. ; 4223. 6428. 7644 do legius ; 4980 frepaid do leigius a chinad ; gen., 422 lossai legis ; 4628 cuinchid al-legis fair. legim. 'to read'; — pret. 2 sg., 661 nacha r-legais is-in t-shoscela ; — pass, subj. pres. 3 sg., 24 co ro-legthar. leg-ion. ' legion' ; — 3121 dá 1. dec do ainglib; 3913 na huli 1. na ndémnu; ace, 3908 fuasne ar légiona. leg-tha. 'molten'; — 1234 iarn 1. do thabairt a ngin G. ; \_cf. Exod. xxxii. 4], leg-ud. [M.] 'reading'; — 7371 dia- dacht do 1. ; [Acts viii. 30, Leti^At) An fA-ra]. leim.* [N.] 'leap, spring'; — pi. ace, 892 [skill] fri clesaigecht 7 lem- enda. leimnech. ' leaping ' ; — 7665 doni leimnech is-in t-shámrad : [cf. MR. 198, Ag Leimmg, 'hovering'; but cf. Oss. iii. 254, pLÁn pe puic 7 pe terni- peAc]. léir. ' visible, conspicuous ' ; — sg. nom.f 456 dentar irfhuacra 1. uait; — pi. noni., 1395 co mtis 1. a cnámu ; ace., 155 do-s-gni ernaigtbe leri ; — genly. adv. co(l)leir = ' wholly, clearly, com- pletely,' 193 ro-nuallsat a n-uile col-1. ; 200 ro-indisetar uli — ; 240 atbertsat guth etrocht — ; 269 ro-fhollsigset — ; 683 ro-maith a pheccad dó — ; 743 ro- bris na altóri co 1. ; 3975 ro-fhollsig — ; 4172 co r-gaba — do'n Ch. dcchniadu ; 4672 fcgas — 7 co tremf urachair ; 5172 o ro-chelebair do leir cáisc na f. ; [cf. kr-thiml, LB. 205 70, 'the complete gathering' ; LB. 205 51 in slog is léri ruccad la rig riam ; and the common 782 GLOSSAEY. teijA-f5j\iof, ' totally destroy,' FM. iii. 1956.] leirai. * 5396, see 5637, and cf. under aisneis, p. 534, b ; in the expression applied to St. Luke, ' the man of the clear tale : ' cf. LB. 185 a 39 taitne deibe sund iar-sin, eter Lucas Ur-scribnid J Matha. len. 'sorrow'; — sg. ace, 4126 cen 1., cen erchra form ; [cf. Oss. iii. 294, iv. 246]. lenab. [M.] ' child' ; — sg. nom., 7732 nách mothaig in 1. urchoit in airm ; gen., 7727 náduir in lenib ; Matt. ii. 20, nom., gen.; pi. nom., teinb, Gen. xxxiii. 13 ; [cf. the Anglo-Ir. a-lanna]. lenaim. ' to follow, cleave to, perse- vere in'; — pres. 3 pi., 4196 lenait di-a n-ulec ; — imper. 3 sg., 2412 lenad h'ires ; — relat., 4593 lenas do'n comrarcain gentlide ; — consuet., 7623 co lenand lorg Iúdais ; — [snbj. 2 sg., 803 co ro-lenair trocaire Dé] ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 4595 no- lenad do stair rechta nania ; — fit. 1 sg., 2189 lenfat he ;—pret. 3 sg., 7226 ro-s- len folliuchta in t-shlóig ; 2910 do-len he o'n Galilee ; — redup.perf. 3 sg., 6538 Abraam, di-a r-lil [ainm] Ionathas : [cf. LB. 145052 ;po lit Ainirn, Oss. iv. 288; v. 146, 'oo lit "oe file; iii. 188, guj\ teAnAT)A|\ t>A]\ 5-cofA •oo'n caIaiíi]. lend. [F.] ' tunic, mantle';— 7027 1. buide, ' sagum millennium.' lenda. see lind. lenmaige. [F.] • childishness'; — sg. nom., 7726 gu ra-b 1. in cundrad-sin ; [cf. MR. 294]. lenmain. [F.] ' cleaving, adhering ; following, touching'; inf. of lenaim; — sg. ace, 2000 ni ro-lam demun a 1. ; dat. , 303 cnáim do 1. 'n-a brágait; 488 in recht M. do 1. ; 8087. 8252 peccad i n-a 1., i-t l.-siu. lennán. [M.] ' lover'; — sg. ace. ,7724 trelces he er 1. utmall mbrégacb ; [cf. Gen. xxii. 24, 'concubine'; Oss. iii. 60, v. 48 ; and cf. the expression LeAnnÁn ■proe, 'familiar spirits,' 1 Sam. xxviii. 3, 9 ; 2 Kings xxviii. 3 ; Isaiah xix. 3 ; FM. iii. p. 1724, Lent) Án "oeónAT),. ' favourite of the distressed']. leoman. [M.] 'lion'; — sg. nom., 6383 in 1., (airchindech) do na biastaib ; ace, 4847 tuinsema in 1. ; dat., 8403 ro- hoirced ó'n leomun ; gen., 3437 cuilén leómain ; 7530 codlad in leomain ; — pi. gen., 4043 i cuthi na leoman ; — [3437 tic in fer-leo is prob. the Lat. word, but it is used in FM. iii. 2296, Leo a]a nenn]. lepaid. 'bed'; — sg. ace, 2777 bliad- ain imlán for oenl.; 7731 salchand se lebaid in spta. ; dat., 2221 fris-in ti ata i-t l.-si, ' under thy care'' ; 2433 ro-smed il-1. he, ' he was stretched out on the bed of torture'; 4996, 97 il-1. for leith, 'in separate beds'; gen., leptha 57. 58 froigid, aiged a I.; 7777 glaccad 1. in duine ele ; [pi. genly. leApcACA, Oss. iv. 256 ; Isaiah lvii. 2 ; Amos vi. 4]. lesaigim. 'to aid, heal; supply the needs of ; — pres. 3 sg., 4973 nol-lesaig a chain- duthracht in nech ic nach fil almsa; 4991 (and sub/.), co ro-lessaige tri almsanuib na peccaid nách lessaig tria áine ;—pret. 1 sg., 1529 ro-lesaiges 7 ro- s-ailius N. ; 3 sg., 3658 in spt., ro-lesaig in eclas cechtarda ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 7646 no-co lesáigther a tanic esti d'ulc ;. — pret. 3 sg., 1599 ro-lessaiged corp St. co n-onoir. lesc. ' lazy'; — sg. nom., 6466 aithrige 1. no mall ; ace, 5825 gresed in 1. : cf. ad-lesc 4743. lesci. [F.] 'laziness'; — sg. vor. r 8224 a 1. áine; [cf. LB. 187 a 12, cid aneolas cid 1. ; Oss. v. 48]. less. I. 'advantage'; — sg.gen., 7991 ar daig lessa sochaide i genly. in phr. riccim a I., 'to need': cf. 1521 ci-p edni rista a 1. ; 3494 no-co recat a 1. ; 3963 ranic a 1. ecna ; 4373. 4839, 57. 4960. 5205. 5814, 16, 20, 50. 6001. 7402. 7567. 7843, 46, 63, 66. 7939 ; leass 462. 7554 ; gen., ir-riachtain a lessa 6041. GLOSSAEY. 783 6157, (though riachtanus has less 5816. 7567). less. II. 'fort,' 'castellum'; — sg.acc., 4370 ercid is-in 1. : \cf. FM. ann. 918]. less. III. ' haunch, hip ' ; — pi. dat., 1327 coindli do suigiugud fo a leassaib : \cf. Lev. iv. 9 ; Judges xv. 8, teif , * hip']. lestar. [N.] 'vessel'; — 270inlestar gloine [should be pi."] ; 2334 1. Ian do usee ; 5981 is 1. honorach do'n chomdid in corp ; 6357 hid 1, gloinide fo'n usee ; 6362 lintar 1. de ; voc, 1811 a 1. Ian do démnaib ; ace, 262 cid do-dénad f riss-in 1. út ; 2869 ro-línsat 1. do fhín- eccra ; 5332 taiscid il-1. nglan ; 6359 co linand 1. ngloinide ; — pi. nom., [tnasc'] 265 do-rónta lestair gloine ; 5480 ni gahait na lestair lána a tórmach ; dat. , 5511 do-rónad fin nua is-na lestraib núib ; — dual ace, 2235 do - rat di lestar Ian a do lebraib for a muin. lesugud. [M.] ' aiding, healing ; supplying needs'; — sg. voc, 8253 a 1, in diumais, ' thou minister of pride ' ; dat., 7583 a animm do 1. ; 7646 in chned do 1. ; less 5997. 6129 do shassad 7 do 1.; 6121 di-ar fhulang 7 di-ar 1. ; gen., 4629 oc cuinchid al-legis 7 al-lesaigthe fair. leth. [N.] V, ' side ; direction ' ; 2°, 'half'; — sg. nom., 4407. 4699 (leath). 4734. 5063. 5406. 5643. 5784. 5962. 6196. 6688 (leath). 7837 is e 1. is oenta- dach fri, ' the part that corresponds to, ' &c. ; 7241 lingid in dara 1. na hiasta ; 7219 folmaiged 1. (2) na cathrach di; ace, 498 tuc a 1. (2) dam-sa; 7703 germs 1. iarthair in duine ; 6436 ferta meic Dé do chur il-1. Blzbb. ; — often of the direction in which one goes : cf. 500 cia 1. do-rechaind, ' towards what direc- tion'; 1694 nach 1. atcobair ; 1836 cia 1. ragu-sa ; 1837, 39 in 1. togairmfe, bus I tol do Dia ; 1893. 8216 cia 1. tégi ; 5408 na digsitís nách 1. , ' not anywhere ' ; 3006. 5500, 25 for cechl., ' everywhere'; but 3024 rue for 1., ' took apart '; dat., 3213 ochtpengindecol.(2), = '8f^.'; 761. 2856 di cechl., ' on all sides ' ; 351 il-1. amuich; 1018 il-1. n-aill; 5566 il-1. fri. ruin ; 6218 i 1. fri Dia, fria dáinib, ' in reference to,' 'when referred to'; but the proper dat. form is leith 54 ; 7063 dá cech leith ; often in fo With, ' each separately,' 2872. 5038. 5121. 5370. 5475. 5568. (6580. 6613. 672$ fo-leth) ; for leith, 'to go apart,' 605. 3023, 36, 39. 4996, 97 ; used like fo L, 7326. 7510. 7617, 32. 7767 ; 7212 ni-s-téged nech seed do leith, ' along past it' ; — pi. dat., 2896. 3365 a ndib lethib; — in its signi- fication of half, cf. Ill l.-marb ; 1372 l.-bliadain ; 2475 l.-uaire; so l.-fhiad- naise, 'false witness,' 7609-7672 12 ;— denoting one of a couple, 554 l.-iscait, ' one hip'; 553 l.-shuil, ' one eye'; 620 l.-roisc ; [cf. gen. [fern.), via Leice, Oss. iii. 216 ; Nehem. iii. 9]. lethaim.* 'to spread,' intrans.; — subj. pres. 3 sg., 4223 ar dáig na ro- letha in teidm tria ballaib in chuirp ; — pret. 3 sg., 5286 ro-leath clú na n-aps. fo'nd uile domun, so FM. ann. 868. 1063; iii., p. 1962. lethan. 'broad'; — sg. nom., 3996, 99. 4000 is 1. in set; 5839 is 1. in timna ; dat. (Jem.), 902 for méis lethain; see lethnngud. lethar. 'skin' ; — sg. nom., 2144 ro- erig a fheoil 7 a 1. de ; ace., 7212 co letrad feóil 7 1. o'n chnáini; 7457 do- chuir tu f . 7 1. mór étach umam ; \_gen., leACAip, Acts ix. 43]. lethet. [F.] 1°, 'breadth'; 2°, 'kind, sort'; — sg. ace., 6352 da-ro-raind fot 7 1. 7 airde ina heclaisi; gen., 3091 tria tharmcruthugud a letheti, ' one of its size,' ' one of the same kind ' ; 4523 cennaigecht na letheti-se, ' of this sort' ; [hence, a teicéit)e, Matt. vii. 12, ix. 8]. leth-fhiadnaise. [F.] 'false witness' (/m.,7623, 32); see the separate words. lethnugud. [M.] 'spreading';—^. 784 GLOSSAEY. dat., 5566 ind eclais iar n-a 1. fó chethar- aird in domain. letrad. [M.] ' hacking ; cutting off ' ; — sg. dat., 169 iar n-a 1. do chloidem P. ; 8307 ic a lethrad ; see ledraim. lethreta. 'partial, inclined' (?) ; — sg. nom., 6876 is mor is 1. in cined doenna fris-in dualaig-sin in ecnaig. lia. 'more (numerous)'; — 6212 iu- mad bud 1. do aisnes, ' to name a larger number' ; 6219 co n-id 1. in forend. liachtu. [F.] 'lesson'; Lat., lectio; —sg. nom., 4599. 6802 ; °ta 3534. 5275. 5542; ace, 2984. 4402. 4729, 38. 5059, 68. 5398. 5403 ro-scrib in liachtain nóib-sea ; (but 4419 liacb^i) ; gen., 3532, 76. 4406. 4598. 4652. 4734. 4909, 27. 5063. 5274. 5324. 5406. 5541. 6801, 48. 7014 na liacbtan-so, depend, on etargna, coibnes, (tocboscemtaige7014); but also as if from an i-stem, gen., na liachtana, 3448. 6890, or °tanu 2986 {sic MS., 163/3 31, 168 a 5, 197 31; but in 6688 the MS. has °tan]. liaig-. [M.] 'physician'; — sg. nom., 422,23,24. 4222. 5396.5637 (l.togaide cuirp 7 anma, of St. Luke). 6768 ; — pi. ace, 377 ro-tinoiled a lega ; \_gen., LéAjgA, Luke v. 31]. liamain. [F.] 'imputing (a crime), inculpation'; — sg. dat., 3151 do 1. chinad for Isu ; see Uim. lias. [M.] 'cattle-shed'; — pi. ace, 1033 denaid liasu doib ; gen., 1036 for amus al-lias. liath. ' grey'; — sg. nom., 1490 senoir 1. coem ; 7270 tomm 1. hi cert-medón a édain; — pi. gen., 1968 uathad finda 1. libur. see lebar. lice, see lecc. lig-e. ' lying down ' ; — sg. dat., 762. 1011. 2316 i n-a 1.; 5846 ech in n-a laige fo eri. liged. [M.] ' letting, permitting to enter ' ; — 7428 diabul do 1. i n-a inad fén ; 7797 dbl. do ligad is-tech ; see lecud. liim.* 'to lay to the charge (of = for), 'accuse'; — pret. 3 pi., 3147 ro- liset for Isu, sin do ráda do thempul : cf. Wb., p. 8, v. 8, Hit fornn aépert, ' they accuse us of saying that, ' where Z 2 21. 630 gives Hit — ' blasphemia,' as if it were a noun ; inf. liamain, but FM. ann. 432, litj-6 ; BB. 464 a 14; cf. 8380 do-s-U péin, 'it gets punishment' (r). -lil. 6538. see lenaim. lin. I. 'number';— 388. 589 in lin- sin ; 574 al-lin espuc, ' bishops to that amount'; 1413 ba he al-1. ; 5440 is e 1. ro-boi is-in cendacuil ; 5481 is e 1. na mberla ; 6212 lia oldas in l.-sin ; 6128 1. mbocht; 6129 in 1. do bochtaib. lin. II. [N.] 'side; class'; — pi. nom., 8391 cethri Una, do na dlegar áine, ' four classes of people ' ; often in dual dat., dib linaib, 'both,' (for any case), 498 ro-chisium d.-l., 'both of us wept'; 2476 ; 4967 iat d.-l. do denum, 'to do both things'; 5002 co n-a n-athgabail d.-l., ' including both ' ; 5721. 6343; sometimes áih-lí?iib 1010 ; 4143 guidset d.-l. in coimdid ; 7878 is inunn athair aiditit occu d.-l. lin. III. ' linen ' ; — sg. gen., 470 ro- héted o étach lin gil he ; lin-anart 1870, 1, 4, 6. 3688. 5243, 45 : cf. also 2916 ro-chengail he do lin-scoit gil taitnem- aig, cf. LB. 219 68, atnagur lín-scóti bá chend C, ' linen bandages.' lin. IV. [N".] 'net';— sg. ace, 7708 do-gabais al-lin diabuil he, ' flung him into the net' : [cf. Ml. 39 d 17 , lina, 'retia'; Matt. xiii. 47 ; gen., a<; ceit- geAn tin, Matt. iv. 8]. línad. [M.] 'filling'; — sg. nom., 5401 a 1. ó rath in spiruta ; dat., 381 in iach-lind do 1. do fhuil; 1264 coire do 1. ho bii ; 5424 iar n-a 1. o'n sp. linaim. 'to fill'; — pres. consuet., 5583 no-s-linand da cech maith ; 6359 co linand lestar aile ; — relat., 5465 cride, línas o rath, ' which it fills with grace'; — pret. 2 sg., 1358 ro-linais mo meis o cech maith; 3 sg., ro-Un 746 ro-lín dásacht in rig ; 1121. 2641 ro-s-1. GLOSSAEY. 785' oman ; 1590 in uli inud ; 2506 in tempul di-abrentur; 5367. 5452 in tégdais uli; 5452 in cennacuil ; 5584, 6, 7, 9, 90 in gilla, &c. ; 3 pi., 2868 ro-linsat lestar do fhin-eccra ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 6362 lintar lestar de ; 6670 lintar o diumus ; — pres. -per/. 3 pi., 5478 ro-linait uli o'n spirut ; — perf. 3 pi., 5370 ro-linta uli o rath in spta. ; — ptcp., 7664 is linta in doman do lucht na mbrég. lind. I. in iach-lind 381, 86, ' fish- pool.'' lind. II. [N.] 'liquid, liquor (beer, &c.)'; — sg. nom., 6364 iccid in l.-sin cech ngalar ; ace, 6364 co mblaiset in 1. somblasta ; gen., lenda 74 hie ol 1.; 5238, 39 eaithem biid 7 1. ; lendai 1194 coilech 1.; 6045 sásad in biid 7 in 1. line. [F.] Mine'; — sg.nom., 4445 ro-scribad in 1. noeb-sa. ling-im. ' to leap'; — pres. 3 sg., 2818 lingid dassacht i P. ; 7240 lingid is-in t-shléib ; — pret. 3 sg., 840 ro-ling demun etai hi cride H. ; 7241 ro-ling i n-a diaid ; (dep.), 2775. 7236 ro-lingestar a n-airde, i n-aeor ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 7728 lingther do smuaintigib éxamla a chride, ' his heart is assailed ' : cf . FM. ann. 1585, 1600, -po LingeA'o, 'was attacked.' líth. [M.] 'festival sg. nom. 1104. 1475. 1627. 6523 di-a ta 1. 7 foraithmet; 6264 atfiadar in-eclais Dé; 7161 celebarthar ; ace, 1105. 1477. 1629. 6525 celebrait, airmitnigit 1. 7 foraithmet, (6525 1. lathi na martiri) : [cf. FM. ann. 1148 ; often in phr., ip tic tim-fA, 'I delight in,' &c. ; MR. 18. 296 ; FM. iii. 1612, bÁ yo lit LAif-[-p]itirh, ' rejoiced was he ']. liter. [F.] 'letter';— sg.gen., 3526. 5472 recht litre, ' the written Law '; — pi. (dat.), 2877 titul do scribend tria litrib Ebra. lo. see lathe. lobar. [M.] 'leper'; — sg. dat. (pred.), 376 co mbui i n-a 1. moel : [cf. Ml. 16 b 2 , cid in lobur, 'etiam imbe- cillus'; O'C. Led., 598; Matt. viii. 2]. lobra. [F.] 'weakness'; — sg. nom., 1665 na bud in 1. do P., ' et non in- firmor': [cf. Ml. 45 c 9 ; O'C. Led., 601, 613]. loch, 'lake'; — sg. ace, 1877 téit cus-in 1. ; dat., 1878. 79 is-in 1.; gen., 1880 im-medon in locha ; — pi. nom., 4285 lacha; dat., 8295. 8302 forlochaih tiugaib, bréna. locharn. [F.] ' lamp, light ' ; — sg. nom., 5858, 61, 62 1. na derci, 1. tened, 1. lassar ; voc, 1197. 1300 a lócharnn, a 1. na firinde ; ace, 4250 ro-chomarleicc lochairnd rig ; pi. nom., 5859, 61 loch- arna tened ; ace, 1878 atconnairc na locharnna for lasad : [cf. LB. 130 /3 42 j 145 a 44, gin na lochairne, ' os lampa- ífts'; Exod. xxvii. 20, LócpAnn ; pl. r Lócp\Ainn, Gen. i. 14 ; ace, Lócf\ArinA, Num. viii. 2]. locc. [M.] 'place'; — sg. nom., 1295 tuccad dam-sa 1. dorcha cumang ; 6442 ; 7772 is e 1. a ndérnad ; 8395 1. no inad uasal; voc, 8239 a loc tairisme in chráeis ; ace, 73 ni r-dfhech in loc; 7195 ro-thogus in 1. mbecc ; 1869. 2332. 2444. 2853 cu 1. in dichennta, in crochda; 2503 eirc ass co 1. écin ; 6455 dul il-1. aile ; 8155 cu loc aile; also 922 tiagut cus-in luce ; 1302 na dech- sum is-in luce dorcha ; 1414 ro-siacht cul-luc in dichennta ; dat., 6454 il-locc airithe ; genly. luc(c), 145 tanic fuil al- luc (from the place) in chrechta moir ; 1366 tair as in luce ; 4100. 6449 as in(d) 1. ; 1575. 6285. 6315, 33 is-in luc ; 1553 i n-oen luce ; 1584, 85 is-in cetna, tress, luce ; 7196 is-in luce lit; gen., 927 ainm in luicc ; 6454 imgabail in luic-sin ; — pi. ace, 1583 fuarumar tri luccai ; {dat.), 757 ro-aittrebam is-na hinata-sin 7 na lucca. locht. 'fault, blemish'; — sg.nom., 1237 ni frith nach 1. is-in cend ; ace, 7679 indsaigit cech 1. 7 cech anib, ' they attack any blemish ' ; 3916. 5099. 8087 786 GLOSSARY. cen I. (cen ainim) ; pi. (nom., lochia, LIT. 121 £ 31 ; toc-OA, Gen. xli. 9 ;) dat., 8227 a agaid fria lochtaib. loech. [M.] 1°, 'hero'; 2°, 'lay- man ' ; — sg. ace, 4291 eter 1. (2) 7 clerech; — pi. gen., 2630, 39 alaraaibna loech, 2628 lóech-miled. loeg\ [M.] 'calf'; — sg. ace, 1717 ro-chumdaigsibar in 1. n-órdai ; gen., 2829 adrad in loeig ordai. log*. [N.] 'reward'; — sg. nom., 3230 is 1. fola 7 feola he ; 3232 1. na fola do thabairt i ciste; 6484 maith in 1. ; 6488 is e 1. ata da cech oen ; ace, 1662 no- meiled 1. soethar a lam ; 5952 dobera 1. th' almsaine, 6152; 4585. 4639 ar 1. 7 ar tuillem saegulla; 1661 cen 1. ; 3239 il-1. in chimeda : [cf. gen., FM. iii. 1920, 1A|\ ccAtoAipc a LÁn Lóige log-ad. [M.] ' forgiveness ' ; — sg. ace, 244 ro-shirset 1. a peccaid doib ; 2306 tabair 1. dun; °ud 2187, 89 cuin- dig° 1. fair ; 4949 atcotand 1. Dia ; 8235 etrocair fri 1. a pbeccaid do neoch aile; dat., 7946 féich connagum do logud dun. ldgaim. 'to forgive, remit,' with dat.;—pres. I pi., 7826, 7937, 53 amal logmait-ne di-ar fhéchemnaib ; 3 pi., 4332 (devils), nach logait nach ni di-a fiachaib ; — imper. 2 sg., 174. 2857 log doib, do na doinib, (in ni do-s-gniat) ; 7825. 7937, 46 log dun ar fiachu; — subj.pres. 2 pi., 7956 mi-ne lógthai-se do'n fhoirind ; — fat. 3 sg., 7958 ci-p e na logfa o cride do'n chomnesom ; (abs.), 728 logfaid do Dia duit ; — pret. 3 sg., 6481 ro-n-log Dia a uli pecdai do ; 8412 ro-log do a ph. ; — pass, pj-es. 3 pi., 5893 logthar doib a p. ; 5899 súalaig, trias-a lógdar a n-uile p. ; — -fut. dpi., 5612. 8020 logfaiter a n-uile p.; —pret. 3 sg., 5901 ro-logad a p. do Maire; 3 pi., 8409 ro-logtha a p. do lucht ST. logidecht. ' reward, largess '.; — sg. ace, 3709 do-ratsat 1. mor doib ; \_gen., FM. iii. 2346, ■ojTAgAi'l tó§Ait)eAccA a f ei|Vbif e ; ann. 1310]. lógmar. ' precious ' ; — sg. ace, 846 ro-caithset biad 7 fin 1. ; (fan.), °mair 2156 ro-chansat cantaicc 1. do; 1103 dochótar im-martra 1. ; dat. fern., 853 co ngeim do lice logmair ; — pi. ace, 4873 lega lógmara, 'precious stones'; 7116 na dána logmara. loigim.* ' to lie down, bow down ' ; — pret. 1 sg. , 494 ro-loigius i n-a fiad- naise ; 3 sg., 811 co ru-s-loig fri toeb in chuirp ; 3 pi., 191 ro-s-loigset ; 244 ro-loigset : [cf. LB. 111)8 9, ro-loigset croind co lar thalman]. loimm. [N.] ' milk ' ; — sg. nom., 1434 tanic usee 7 1. as a churp ; ace, 6628 do-ratus 1. na cich-sa ; \_gen., torriA, Nenn. 212; dat., lomum, LB. 219 a 64]. loinde. see luindc. loingres. 460. see longais. loing-im.* 'to eat, take food'; — subj. pros. 3 sg., 4186 co na ro-loinge re n-a trath ; [cf. MB,. 22, Loin^ro ; FM. ann. 703; inf. tongAt), Oss. v. 74]. loiscim. ' to burn, consume'; — pres. 3 sg., 7278 ni loisc tene [he]; — fut. 3 sg., 3618 loscfid amal soignén na pec- dachdu ; — fut. see 3 sg., 2106 no-loiscfed in mbith ;— pret. 3 sg., 3628. 6327 ro- loisc tene, in saignen ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 7733 no-co (= ' till') loiscther hé ; 3 pi., 4119. 4241 loiscter shaignénu ; — fut. 3 sg., 3623 is-in lo-sin loiscfither talam ; inf. loscad. loiscthech. 'burning, heated'; — sg. nom., 7266 tene loiscdech ; — pi. dat., 8110. 8147. 8293 forleccaib lomma loiscthecha. lomm. 'bare'; — sg. dat., 2151 co cloideb 1. i n-a láini ; — pi. dat., (8110 sic corrig.), 46. 8292 for leccaib lomma loiscthecha. Ion. [M.] ' provision, store ' ; — sg. nom., 408 tabar 1. oir doib; [gen., Lónin, Gen. xliv. 25 ; FM. iii. 1986, ■oo GLOSSAEY. 787 cbiAbAib torn ; pl., cAi|Amc a tomue FM. iii. 2002 ; iii. 1654, co n-A lóincib ; Ml. 39 c 33 , a loan, ' adipem suum ']. lond. 'angry, indignant,' only in phr. is I. la, 'to vex, anger one'; 101 ba 1. leo-som in scel-sin ; 861 ba lonn lais ; 906 ba 1. la H. in ascaid-sin ; 3679 ba 1. la hlúd. in ni-sin ; [MR. 248, "da Lonn 7 bA topcAT) be C.]. londas. [M.] 'indignation'; — sg. nom., 2310. 2950 ro-gab ferg 7 lonnas (londus) iat ; ace, 1816 faillsigfet mo f eirg 7 lonnus ; dat., 2700 atbert co feirg 7 lonnus ; 6562 ro-soitea i fheirg 7 lonnus fri hE. ; 6647 ro-hadannad o f. 7 lonnus; [cf. FM.iii. 1638/1972, 1980 ; Ml. 18a 10 , lóndas, 'motus'; 22 c 9 , 40c 3 , 49 b 5 ; gen., ind londassa, Ml. 20 b 16 , ' indignationis ']. long-. [F.] 'snip'; — pl. ace, 7040, 42 ro-bris, tuaircfet longa in mara. longais. ' exile ' ; — sg. ace, 4200 tria 1. 7 carcair ; 5888 for a 1. ; 460 fil for loinges 7 teched ; [cf. Ml. 23 b 12 , 39 b 5 , buthe forlongais ; LB. 129 «25, ar aen re Dd. for in longas-sin ; LIT. 22 /3 12, dibercaig ldingse (gen.)']. long-port. [M.] 'camp'; — sg. ace., 7799 gebaid se nertforinl.-phort; dat., 4903 immalle fri Saul is-in 1.; [gen., m bon^ptnpc, MR. 118]. lor. ' enough ' ; [o 1 : o 7 ] ; — sg. nom., 726 is 1. an ro-ráidis ; 4267 is 1. do desmberecht ; 4954 bad 1. do maith dó ; 4984 is 1. do dhoccumal do neoch; 5261 is 1. do indlat a choss nama; 5580 is 1. d'fhorcetul ... a thadall namá; 7299 is 1. in dara cuit do choimet ; 7971 ni bed is 1. dun do chuincbid ; in phr. is I. la, 'to deem sufficient'; 3300 amalbal. leo ; 6712 ni ba 1. lais, 'as much as he wanted'; 7639 mi-na-b 1. lett a n-abair ann-so; folld. hj gen., 61 na tarraid a lor adartha, ' their fill of worship' ; 410 •cen a lor each 7 bid ; [cf. Ml. 53 c 18 , ni lour]. lor-g-ním. [M.] ' satis-f action'; — sg. TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. II. nom., 88 ro-b ail lais sid 7 l.-g.; [cf. FM. ann. 1177]. lorg. [M.] 'track'; — sg. ace., 7623 lenand 1. Iúdais. lorg. [F.] 'club, staff'; — sg. ace, 2232 beir mo luirg lat ; — pl. nom., 5103 al-lorga 7 a mbachla i n-a lámaib ; [gen., ha Imp^e, Oss. iii. 220]. los. ' sake, behalf ; part'; — 22 al-los na fala, ' concerning the blood'; 1394 a tócbail al-los a fuilt, ' to seize her by her hair'; 3027 is do do-dechaid, ar oen lus co ro-crochtha, ' with the sole pur- pose of being crucified'; [very common in al-los, ' on that account,' ' engaged in,' 'near': cf. FM. iii. 1688, bÁ pe-6 "co j\aIa t)ó Af a Lopp, 'in conse- quence ' ; 2296, 98. 2330, ' on that account'; 2110, a top AnbpoptAinn, 'by violence'; 2178, a Lop a laitia, 'by the prowess of his hand'; 2106, a top U., 'to take to him' ; LIT. 40013 LB.lll/341,144a42, 233/350, 247a39 LL. 148a3, 5, 11, 14; 16002; 210a34 MR. 270]. loscad. [M.] 'burning'; — sg. ace, 1890 ro-triallsat 1. Neir ; 2237 fuabrid a 1.; dat., 5915. 6297. 6574. 7486 di-a 1.; 7745 [i]ar n-a 1.; 1985 'co-m 1.; 8307 ic a 1. ; 7743 co cuas o 1. no brenad. -loscthi. ' heated ' ; — 8301 ; see brath-l. lossa. see lus. lotar. see luid. lothor. [N.] 'ewer, wash-basin'; — sg. ace, 5244 do-rat usee il-1. ; [cf. LB. 114 a 23, bundsacha do chur os na lothraib as a tomlitis na coerig a cuitig, ' in canalibus,' Vulg.]. luad. 'mention'; — sg. ace, 7678 fócbait sin cen 1. ; [cf. Oss. iii. 250, ^An m'AiiAcpA pern do iuat)]. luaide. ' lead' ; — sg. ace, 1234 atbert 1. 7 iarn legtha do thabairt a ngin G-. ; dat., 1264 coiredolinadhol.; gen., luadi 1017 i taidlib 1.; 1080 dí thábaill 1.; 1276 comrair 1. ; 2553 gabsat saba 3E 788 GLOSSARY. luaigi; O/.LB. 151)845, 247 a 62; FM. iii. 2212]. luaidim.* 'to speak, talk'; — subj. pres. 1 pi., 6879 na ro-luaidemm bréicc; [cf. Luke vi. 11, "oo tuA-roeAtiAp p\é a céite] ; inf. lnad. luaith. [F.] 'ashes'; — sg. nom., 1241 co ndernta men 7 luaith di-a bal- laib ; ace., 976 do-ratsat luaith for a cennuib ; [cf. gen., ha Luaca, Lev. vi. 11 ; Isaiah lxi. 3 ; it occurs for ' ashes' about twenty times in Bib. ; never, as far as I know, in nom. ; LuAicj\eAt> occurs about twelve times = 'ashes,' but is very common = ' dust']. luaithred. [N.] 'dust, ashes'; — sg. nom., 983 boi 1. for a cennu ; voc, 8236 a 1. salach; ace., 1269 techail in 1. (°read) n-uli ; 1281 eter chnamu / 1. ; 1284 do-ráitne sollse for 1. na marb ; dat., 3623 loiscfither talam co ra-b 'n-a 1. ; 6395 erigfe in cined doenna do 1. in talman ; \_gen., tuAicnro, Luke x. 11]. luamairecht. 'guiding, directing'; — sg. gen., 2655 comas luamairechta a ten gad ; [cf. MR. 182 ; from ttiAmAine, 'pilot,' FM. ann. 448. 1447 hmm\. luan. 'Monday'; — sg. dat., 4508 is -in 1. luard.* (?) O'R. translates by 'com- mon, awkward, sluggish,' &c, meanings which are hardly applicable here, in pi. dat., 8305 co scretaib 7 égmib luardaib, ('pitiable'?). luas. 'speed'; — 6928 tancatar in l.-sa, 'came with such speed'; [cf. Oss. iii. 98, a tuAf fÁ-mte; vi. 20, a UlAT)Af]. luath. 'quick, swift'; genly. adv., col-1. 236, 38. 665. 1188. 1365, 4261, 71. 5117 ; co 1. 2971. 3224. 3501. 5424 ; — pi. dat., 410 for echaib ro-luatha ; — compar. 4135 indas is luathi oltás amal dognim-sea, ' more quickly than I do.' lubair. [F.] 'vow, prescribed duty'; —sg. nom., 8390; [cf. LB. 259o9, 16, 51 ; Culdees 213; FM. ann. 1148, 1173, 1A|\ u"oeriAin ^aca tubj\A ecctAf- cacda, 'every ecclesiastical duty, r O'Don.]. lub-g-ort. [M.] ' (herb-)garden' ; — sg. nom., 30l7 2 l.-g. ; dat., 3020il.-g. ; [cf. ME. 34 ; FM. ann. 1592]. lúbra. [F.] 'leprosy'; — sg. nom., 373 1. tromm ; dat., 469 glan o rubra; [cf. Lev. xiii. 8, 27, toiu ha tubpA]. Inch.. [F.] 'mouse'; — sg. nom., 7737 amal charas in 1. biad in fhidchait ; [gen., ua btuce, Isaiah lxvi. 17; pi., bucA, 1 Sam. vi. 4 ; tocAró, FM. ann. 1109]. lucht. [M.] 'folk, people'; genly. definite, in I., or I. with follg. noun in gen., as adj., as lucht na dérci, ' the charitable'; 1. acongbala, 'the standard- bearers'; in l.-sa, ceux-ci, 966. 2652; in l.-sin, ceux-lu, 1948, 81 ; with follg. nouns in gen.: a hadaitha, 'his wor- shippers,' 355 ; aichinte Isu, ' Christ's acquaintances,' 2909; in athiniráid, 'backbiters,' 7672, 77, 80; in baile, 'the townsfolk,' 49. 3171; na mbrég 7664 ; cantairechta in dbuil 7700 : Capa- doce 5382; casaitiXt., ' Xt.'s accusers/ 2686 ; na cathrach, ' the citizens,' 956. 2115. 3683. 6315. 6531. 7225, 28, 44; cecha galair 1947 ; cecha tedma 535. 4405, 73 ; coimeta na n-aithned 7306 ; a congbala 2634 ; na crech, ' plunderers,' 7559; a cretmi, 'they who believe on Him,' 69; in crochda, 'the hangmen, r 1888. 2453; in chundartha, 'traders/ 5387; na desherci (dérci) 3494. 3642. 5020. 6171. 7286; na dian-aithrige 3345 ; in dimolta 7693 ; in domain 6377;: in duine-marbtha, 'homicides,' 7523; na heclaisi 1611. 4693. 7188. 8356; nahergabala, ' the captors, ' 3074.3127," estechta in athimraid 7689 ; in ethig, 'perjurers,' 7332; na foiten, 'the patient,' 5608; Galalee 1634. 3191; na n-ilberla 5506 ; innill na sás-sin 7738 ; na leth-fiadnaise 7666 ; na mai- thiusa brégi 7673 ; na mallachtan 7522 ; amarbtha, 'his murderers,' 2145; Meso- potamia 5381; in molta dímáin 7694; GLOSSAEY. 789 (in) (na) nu-fiadnaise 3528. 5425 ; Nea- polis 7256 ; Ninúe 8409 ; sáraigthe na n-aithned 7305 ; Sepontina 7257 ; in t-soegail, 'the laity,' 1672; in uilc brégi 7672; [though itself sg., it is always, when nom., used with verb in pi., 956, 91. 1888. 1944, 48, 81. 2652, 85, 86. 2909. 3494. 3528. 7225, 28. 7559. 7666, 80, 93. 7738, 39] ;— sg. nom., 124. 139. 407, &e. ; voc, 6508 a 1. ; 7522 al-1. na mallachtan; ace, 1947. 2498, &c. ; dat., 2006 do'n 1. ; 3251 o'n l.-sa; gen., lochta (luchta 7305), depend, on acallam 7244 ; tar cend 173 ; i cóm- dail 3074; Xt. 1793; erlabra 3191; follamnus 4095 ; forcetul 8356 ; ice 4405 ; il-lamaib 2850 ; mallachad 7305 ; nertad 1611 ; tinchosc 4693. lug-a. see luige. luga. compar., % less' ; 139 cu mad 1. donemis; 2631 nil. ro-chronaigset; 2748 da fichit tallann acht oen t. is 1., ' forty less one'; 5154 ro-pad 1. co mor pian Iúdáis ; 7210, 17, 20 na r-ba 1. hi oltás orcc, &c. ; lugu 1758 ni 1. is machtnaig- thi ; 5166 amal bid 1. do chinaid fiadu- som; — sec. compar., 5207 co mbad lugai-de dechsad i ndermat ; but lugaite 7480 ni 1. marus in t-anumm; °ti 3384 co mad 1. no-bídgtís; °ate 2549 ni 1. dognid-sum forcetul. lug-aim. 'to swear, take oath'; — pres. 1 sg., 986 lugaim-si ba Apaill; 1 pi., 2736 luidmit-ne fa Céssair; — limper. 3 pi., 2685 luiget in lucht ele, i co ro brec adermait; — subj. pres. 2 pi., '(2682 guidimm sib co ro-luigthi, co ru-p nmac mna pósta I. luib. [F.] ' herb, plant ' ; — sg. \onom., 2854 ni fess cia 1. di-a ro-bi, \\' with what plant the purple tunic was vlyed' (?) ; \_fem., cf. Job xxxviii. 27, a ;A"bAif\u -pÁ "oeAfVA A|\ beAn|;Ármib riA /tube tAige -pcmneAT) AttiAc, 'cause he buds of the tender herb to spring orth'; pi., luibe, Prov. xxvii. 25; tntoeAnnA, Oss. iii. 128; gen., genly. uVbionn, Prov. xv. 17; but also cf. casracha tened nemi ic loscad láir 7 lui- bed in tire, LB. 118 a 38]. luid. 'he went'; — 3 sg., 54 1. is-in adbai ; 65 1. conice ; 366 1. i sliab S. 743 1. demun is-in errig; 1078. 1943 2180 co hErmogin ; 2235 co hlacop 2463 do-shaigid A. ; 6286 1., co mboi is-in uaim; once 1048 hid is-in cath- raig ; rarely with prep, do, 2477 dolluid i n-Egiás; 6263 do-1. cu Toba ; 6351 do-1. inti; — 3 pi., lotar 534 1., d'fer- thain fháilte friss ; 745 1. na demnu i timthirigib ; 931 1. co aroli cathraig; 1014 1. rempu; 1958 1. co cathraig n-aile ; 2162 1. a n-anmunna la démnu; 2210 1. co hE. ; rarely with do, 6328 dollotar, co mbatar i n-uaim. luig-e. [N.] 'oath'; [luga 2429. 3193. 6622];— sg. nom., 7321, 24, 31 doberar 1. ; 7629 ainim do Dia, bus 1. duit ; 7636 ro-marbad . . . in 1., thuccad fó ainmm Dia, ' the falsehood, viz. the oath taken in God's name, would kill him'; 7637 ni dlegar 1. do thabairt fo na creatúirib nem-ch. ; ace, 2429 atbiur-sa 1. ; 2684 cen 1. do thabairt ; 3193 ro-gab for a 1.; 7338 gluaisimm cus-in l.-sin; 7621 cuires 1. mar shéla forri ; dat., 99 atbert 1. Ian ; 3185 diultais co a luigi ; 6622 ro-thestaig o 1. ; 7322 in chuit-se do'n 1. ; 7342 adbar acu-t 1. ; gen., 7335 ciall a 1. ; — pi. nom., 7604 luigeda dimaine. luinde. [F.] 'anger, impetuosity'; — sg. dat., 8209 tecait na démna, co 1. laburtha; [cf. MR. 184, cjUAC-ttmme, 'lordly vigour'; Oss. v. 136, where Ltnnne must mean '•joyous emotion'; cf. loinde 235 ; but MR. 70, a ttntroe Laic 7 a bptiú tnile-o; LL. 277al2 co feirg 7 luinne]. luindiuc. 'music-making'; — 890 oc 1. 7 oc fethcusib 7 ciuil examail ; O'R.'s Luinmoc, &c. lurg-a.* 'shin, shin-bone; leg'; — pi. nom., 1119 brisfither a luirgne ; [cf. MR. 20, fAebujA a Utp^An ; John xix. 31, buipgne; dat., Unpprib, FM. iii. 1678; 1 Sam. xvii. 6]. 3E 2 790 GLOSSABY. lus. 3027. see los. luss.* 'vegetable, herb'; — pi. nom., 873 lossa serua in dithreba; ace, 422 dobered lossai legis i n-a chréchtaib. lúthraig-i. 'bolt, bar'; — pi. ace, 3884 do-bris sé na lúthraigi iarnaigi, ' vectes ferreos.' m. form of nasal before b, see n. m'. see mo. ■m-. see me. ma. in 8131 cicl m-a ; see im, p. 756. ma. conj. 'if; — with pres., 736 ma crete-si ; 737 ma fhédat ; 6637 ma do- s-gni feirg ; 6665 ma thechtai-siu ; with consuet., 4100 ma dligend ; with pret., 4795 ma ro-thusmis ; 5269 ma da- ronus-sa; — with subst. verb, ma ta .3833, 71. 7546; mas 1494. 1542. 1768; ma-sa 718. 2241. 2744. 2864; 2 sg., ma-s-at 4708 ; — often in the form mad, ' if it is' [cf. co n-id], used for md (only before c), cf. 448 mad cretid ; 3038 conecar; 3768 chreti ; 4982 conicc ; 6029 conice ; 6431, 34 conic ; [but 4086 mád dia follamnaige] ; — in its fuller sense, before ail 725, 61. 1977, 78. 2036, 74, 99. 2465. 3339. 4122. 5218. 5596. 7296. 8061, 68; áintech5988; fechtnach8100; pecdach 8101 ;— used in heightening special portions of a clause, 1495 mad oen fecht ; 3449. 6802 iar sians ; 3577. 6891 iar n-anagoig; 4910 iars-in etargna; 5353 amlaid-seo; 6434, 36 iarC, iarn- A.; 6849 iar mbéstataid; 6945 iar n-E.; 7944 mad ed atberum ; 7990 mad aire ; — with negat., {si non, nisi) it becomes ma-ni, mi-na, mi-ne, even mo-na 7542, 62, [often further shortened into man, mun, men, before bed, bad, in laterMSS.]; with subst. verb, ma-ni-p 2080. 5331. 7881. 7991 ; mi-na fhuil 1b^ ; mi-na-b 6035. 7639; mi-na-p 1542; mi-ne raib 5910, 13, 15; ma-ni bad 832. 2698; mi-na beth 4656 ; — with (a) pres. {subj.) \oxfut. subj. 1564. 3123], (b) with sec. pres.: ma-ni, (a) 4967 cumaic ; 5254 ma- ne léice-sa dam-saind lat duit ; (b) 8285 ma-ni gabaind tu-su chucumm, ' if I had not taken thee'; — mi-M«294tucadam-sa; 295 derna idbairt ; 1065. 1564 indisea ; 1193 erchotir-si ; 1563 dechais ; 4103 chometa; 4110, 12. 4274. 7409 dena ; 4198. 4969 fheta; 6469 imgabai; 7568 fhása; 7616fhaga; 77l3chuire; 7722 scuire ; 7954 thardam ; (b) 449 mi-na chredind-se he; 5734 imdibed; — mi-ne (a) 741. 2056 dernat ; 1748 imraide-siu; 2137 cúmcat; 2231 thucu ; 2327 digi- siu, mallachda; 2382, 96. 2424, 29 dena ; 2702 bera-su ; 3064 cumcaither ; 3123 dechus-sa; 4224 tesctar ; 4833 aentaiget; 4978mi-nichomecnige; 6694 2 fhacur, thardar ; 7927 chaithi-se ; 7028 thoimeltái; 7956 lógthai-se ; (b) 2831 guided ; 6774 thidnaiced; 7249 discailte hi; 7978 áiriged; 8258 báitea-su;— 2064 acht mi-ne cetaiged-sum do, 'un- less it had been permitted to him.' mac. [M.] 'son'; [genly. with cc in obl.pl.; also 2662. 3751. 4204, 98. 5522. 6609, &c.];— sg. nom., 214. 359, &c. ; often between pt-oper names, 819 Agrippani. Aristobuil, 835, 61, 69, &c. ; frequently Xt. m. Dé 1168. 1449. 1610, &c. ; m. in duine, 'the Son of Man,' 2272. 3070. 3157; but m. duine 5041, 43, &c. ; 5640 m. Muire oige, 8354; 400 m. mna, ' any son of woman born'; 2669 m. lánomna pósta ; 2920 m. mer- drige; 4204 is m. umalóti; 4298 beit a m. 7 a ua i n-a chomorbus ; 4487 ni m. fir uasail ; 5686 m. do thusmed doib; 6621 in m. ba sou ; 7784 m. diles do beth aige; voc, meic 184. 496. 2617. 4133. 4384 a meic ; 2426 a m. in báis ; ace, mac 237, 41,43. 981. 1088, &c. ; 2016. 2262 béra (beraid) m. ; 2086 ro-fhóid do m. oen-geni; 6613 ro-nert cech m. ; 6917 ro-thusim a m. prim-geni; 7076 fuaratar in m. i n-ucht a máthar ; dat., mac 487. 3436. 3501, &c. di-a m.; 2677 beth 'n-a m. mná pósta ; 2022 ro-cloitea o m. na hóige; gen., meic 29. 38. 488, &c; often meic Be 2176. 2576. 2617 &c; often in appos. after na trinóti, athar 7 meic 7 spiruta, 1445. 1604. GLOSSAEY. 791 5631. 6179. 6406. 6913. 7142. 7289. 8076. 8349 ;— pi. nom., meic 392. 3240, 55. 3772. 4046. 5074 ; 4097 immar bdais m. dó ; 4043. 5888 na tri m. ; 6535 cóic m. ; written mec 3770. 5595. 6108. 7869, 87. 8391 ; voc, a maccu 2259. 2300 ; ace. j maccu [412 na m. endga, (nom.)~\ ; 883 eter m. in uli bannscál ; 2947 léic for ar m., (but 2731 for ar maccaib) ; 5082, 99 eráiles for m. Isrl. ; 5417 ba sollamain la m. Isrl.; 6610 secht m. ; 7285 do-s-bera na m. mallachtu is-in tenid suthain ; but with dat. form after the prepp., 2731 ; 4067 airraiter ar m. in rig n., 7891 ; 4246 millid imam.; dat., maccaib 4248 ro-etarscar naithius o a m. ; 5071 no-edpairtha ic m. Isrl. ; 5732. 6614, oen, cech di-a m. ; 5787 dobera maith di-a m. ; 7884 ro-n-gab- thar i n-ar m. togai (predic.) ; in the idiomatic feraib maccaib mnaib, ' men, women, and children,' 6309; but with ace. form after prepp., 3254. 5430 do maccu Isrl. ; 7889 na fibre di-a maccu ; 7060 ro-genset o thri maccu Noe: gen., mac, depend, on athair 236 ; comaittreb 4332 c. ina m. mallachtan ; f uil 382 m. mbec n-endac ; marbad 392 ; math air, °threcha 392. 6609; mile 387; rigaib 894; soerad 405; tabairt 5522 t. m. n-Isrl. as in dáire Egept. ; tégdaisib 3612 ; — dual ace, 3024 rue leis da mac. machaire. 'plain, field'; 4285 m. 7 caill ; [cf. Oss. iii. 66; Josh. xxi. 12; pi. °eAt)A, Ps. cvii. 37 ; °i'6i > b, Luke xxi. 21]. maccaem. [M.] 'child'; — pi. nom., 2614 maccaim na n-Ebraide; ace, 477 cenmotha mna 7 maccoemu ; [cf. Oss. iii. 100; iv. 236, m. mnA, 'young maiden'; v. 72]. maccrad. [P.] collect., 'children'; — sg. ace, 2837. 6960 ro-marb in mac- craid; dat., 389 iar rochtain do'n mac- raid-sin; gen., 2661 marbad na mac- craide; 386 tinol na macraide-sin ; [cf. Oss. iv. 294 ; FM. ann. 1504]. machdual. 'sponge'; — sg. dat., 3353 do-rat fin serb a m. ( { on a sp.') for rind slatti. macsámla. 'equal, like'; — sg. ace, 120 denum-ne a choibes 7 am.; 3915 ni acumar duine do m., 'the like of thee'; [cf. Oss. iii. 54; iv. 112; Galat. i. 14]. machtad. [M.] 'astonishment, sub- ject of wonder,' in phr. is m. mor la, 'it is deemed wondrous,' 1076. 1317. 6306 ; [cf. FM. ann. 1522. 1580]. machtnaiglm. ' to wonder, admire ' ; — pres. 1 sg., 1756 m-si; — pret. 3 sg., 1045 ro-machtnaig cu mor; 1051 ro- machtnaig sin aice fen, 'he wondered within himself at that' ; 5505 ro-macht- naig o menmain in ni ro-chuala; cf. O'C. Lect., 502. xnachtnaig-thi. 'astonishing'; — 1758 ni luga is m. lim-sa; 1782 coin co méit m. mad. see ma. mad-(genar). 6138 ; see mo-ngenar. madma. see máidm. madrad. [M.] 'dog'; — sg. nom., 7415 bis in m. i n-a chuilén ; gen., 7418 animm in madraid ; — pi. dat., 7415 samlaid re madr[ad]aib : [cf. 1 Sam. xvii. 43 ; gen., Deut. xxiii. 18 ; pi., °Ar6e, Ps. xxii. 16]. máer. [M.] 'steward'; — sg. gen., 2608 tria guth challaire no mair ; — pi. nom., 7531 a máir 7 a fhedmannaig oc crechad cháich. mag'. [N.] 'plain'; — sg. nom., 505 in m. beac imo'n pailm ; dat., 1825 a muig Mairt ; gen., 7172 hi cath muige Campain ; — much used in the cpds. (q.v.) ace, im-mrch, 'into the plain,' foras ; dat., im-muig, 'in the plain,* foris. mag-ister. see mdig°. maichnech. ' sorrowful ' ; — sg. dat., 8298 hi tégdais salach, &c, m.; — pi. (nom.), 8245 i clúsalaib duba, &c, inaichnig : [cf. BB. 457042, triAicnige, 'sorrow'; LL. 184 j8 34, magnech; often maithnech, LB. 134 a 13, °nechus ; 792 GLOSSAEY. 140)8 51, 56, gola tróga maithnecha ; 244 a 52; muichnech, 233/863, 256)3 35]. máidim. 'to boast'; — pres. 2 sg., 3848 tanic do ch[r]onugud trias-an ngnim no-maide, ' which thou art boast- ing of; — subj. pres. 3 sg., 4855 dia maide as a shúalchib ; — relat., 3820 is e, maides co n-id é Xt. ; — pret. 3 sg., 3054. 3145 ro-maid; [Mod., tnAoró , Oss. iii. 126, iv. 62J. máidm. [N.] 1°, ' breaking ; defeat, repulse'; 2°, 'bursting forth'; — sg. dat., 374 cnuicc do m. (2) tria n-a chorp; 4324 démna, ic maidem na n-anmand ; gen., 6325 iar tabairt madma forru, ' after they had been defeated' ; [cf. FM. ann. 1213; cf. Nenn. 202; Oss. iii. 104, iv. 220, v. 8 ; MR. 244, mai-oem ; pi., mA'ómAntiA, O'C. Lect., 537]. máidmig-e. [F.] 'boasting'; — sg. nom., 5956 co na raib m. ice a her- fhuaccra ; ace., 5833 traethad m. ; 8037 mian toli Dé, tairnid in mdimide; 4876 tria n-a m. ro-labair dbl. ; dat., 4823 ro-aimsig o m. ; gen., 4822. 5832 dualaig (in)na m. : [cf. LB. 256 /3 77, ' vana gloria, ' ' j actantia ' ] . maig-en. [F.] 'place (particular), spot' ; — sg. voc, 8224 a m. toltanaiges do dbl.; ace, 782 tanic co magin a mboiL.; 903airamochur cus-in maigin- si chucaib; dat., 6310 cia ardhe for- coemnacair is-in maigin-sin; [cf. Ml. 2 d 1 , nach magen, ' wherever']. máigister. [M.] ' master ' ; — sg. nom., 601. 1230. 1797 ma.; 5032, 88. 5270 magister; voc, 3097 a ma. ; 5158 a má.; ace., 6724 cen a ma. tairise oc a forcetul ; dat., 5125 ro-chretsitar di-a m. ; gen., mdigistrech 1614. 2558. 5783. 7835. 8364 for slicht a m. ; 8143 toil ar m.-ne ; 8243 dochumm do m. ; — pi. dat., 3462 in eclais do thidecht co máigistrib eolchaib in N. F. maille. see imalle. maillechut. 8262. see mallaigim. maillite. 7023. see mall. maimide. see mdidmige. main. [F.] ' treasure ; abundance, riches'; — sg. nom., 7536 caiter m. na n-oclach ris ; — genly. pi., nom., 7588 beit a máine oc na piastaib ; ace, mdine 461 tabair m. bid 7 etaig ; 4522 na- cennaigitis na ma. ; 7017 tucsat na tri m.-sea ; 7234 dobermais ar n-uli m. ; — dat., máinib 780 deléchaid sind re 'r ma.; 7554 in ní choingébas tú do m. in duine ut ; 7724 tréices he er m. in t-shaegail ; 3983 i n-a móinib ; gen., mdine, 4109 immad m. 7 indmais ; 4173 dechmadu a m. ; 4514 cennach na ma. ; 7594 in bethugud dogabar do chind m. ; 7603 saint m. do chomarsan ; 4112 im- arccraid a móine. máind. ' manna' ; — sg. nom., 1714 tuccad in m. do nim; dat., 2825 ro-t- biath sib o m. nemda .1. arán na n-aingel ; [cf. LB. 259 a 50, do-ratad in muireoin (.1. manda) do nim doib]. mainder. ' manner ' ; — 2955 cia m. báis; [cf. LB. 154 o 45, airecc airlig 7 mainder marbtha]. máint.* 'gums'; — pi., 2771 10- dréstanaigset na hlúd. a máint 7 a fhiacla i n-agaid N. ; cf. Thr. Frag., 146, cug buille t)o cLoic inóip x>Ap pm a tiiAnc •oó, ' a blow of a stone on the mouthf O'Don. ; toothed.' mair. mair. mair. cf. Mod. manntach, ' gap- I. see már. II. see mder. III. °end, °set. see mar aim. mairc, mairg. ' woe ' ; — sg. nom., 4312 airm i mbia doib uch 7 mairc ; °rg 2506 a gol-m. esti ; 7607 is m., gabus in athgairit : 7792 is m., tre 'tig in scannal ; 7791 is m., thic anns-a saegul-sa; genly. with. dat.,°rc 1356,91. 5042. 5144, 47 3 ; °rg 1208. 5303. 7584. 8257 ; but also without do, 3305-08 m. forgligi, ca- thraig, cride, airchindig, cluais, súile; — 3837 ro-t-mai^-si de-side (?°rn). mairnim. ' to betray ' ;—pres. 3 pi, 8006 i sanais mairnit na nóim in námait n-arsata;— relat., 5297 in duine, mair- nes in coimdid ;—fut. 3 sg., 5037. 5112, GLOSSARY. 793 29, 31 (°fi), 42. 5296 is aen uaib no-m- mairnfe-se ;— pret. 3 sg., 3083 in fer, ro-t-maimn, 'he who betrayed him'; [cf. FM. aim. 555, 1559. 1602]. mairntid. [M.] £ betray er, traitor ' ; — sg. nom., 3019 Iúdas in mairntig, [cf. LB. 260o69]. maise. [F.] 'beauty'; — sg. voe, 8333 a maisi fororda in pardais aingel- acda ; ace, 2447 ro-gabaiss m. la so- chraide ; [cf. Oss. iii. 110; FM. ii. 1626]. maith. 1°, 'good, kind'; as subst. Ifern.? 7906] 2°, 'blessing, good thing ; 3°, 'chieftain, noble';— 716 [is] m. do Dia-su; 1032 ism. an t-inad-sa; 1868 is m. in breth ; 2224 is m. (2) dar cend uile ; 1706 ni fail nách mor m. ocaib in bar sil ; 2420 ro-pad m. ; 4971 is m. mor in almsa; 5772 cech m. ; 5972 cia aile di-a mbad m., 'to whom he would be kind'; 6051, 53 a beith m. ; 6434 is dimain nach m. dogena; 6484 is m. in log; 7123 is bréc cech m. (2) i-fhus ; 7154 in tan ticc imrádud m. hi menmain duine ; 7191 is m. a ndernsa- bair; 7412 ni fhuil m. (2) dogeba ; 7683 in duine m. ; 7702 ru-b ole in m. ; 7705 co n-id m. tu ; 7964 f ásaid in m.-se (2) ; 8091 leis nach áil m. (2) do fén; 8217 cia m. (2) fil acut ; in phr. is m. la, ■ to be pleasing,' 23. 286. 6841. 7505. 8212 ; 1161 ba m. leis a menma, ' he was glad at heart' ; but is ni. do, ' to be good for -a person,' 1812 ni-co mbia m. det-siu; 4965 is m. dúin co ndenum áine ; 6593 is m. do'n lucbt; — ace, 1820 co ndernar m. (2) frit; 2655 fétait m. 7 ole do labra ; 3508 ulc co m. ; 3962 eter olec 7 m. ; 4110 mi-na dena m. dib ; 4650 foillsiges in m. (2) ; 4749 no-chuinched Isu duin-ne in m. (2) ; 5579 dogni cech in. ; 5580 no-s-forchanand im cech m. ; 5786 dober m. di-a maccaib ; 6793 comailles in m. ; 6844 cretid cech m.; 7095, 97 ; 7155 im cech m. ; 7338 dilsig- imm cech m. (2) ; 7159. 7347. 7487. 8088. 8340 den° cech m. ; 7678 faicet gm'm m. induine ; 7752 a cor ar dil m., ' put it to a good use'; 7755 ni aithnend se ole sech m. ; 7865 ro-fhiter in m. (2) ricthi a less ; 7889 cia m. (2) na tibre ; 7906 fogébat cech m. (2) chomlán ; 8116 ná ro-fhoém in m. ; 8228 a náire frim. ; dot., 216 o cech fhir m. ; 1359 ro-linais mo meis cech m. (2) ; 4954 lór do m., 'blessing enough'; 5583 no-s-linand da cech m. ; 5778 do m., na hule, parti- tively, ' all the blessings ' ; 6431 aithrige da cech m. na derna ; 7347 is-ind lo m. ; [it does not happen to occur here in gen.']; — pi. nom., 629 maithe (3) na rig; 6502 na maithe, .1. na sacairt; 6865 na maithe, dogniam, ' our good deeds'; 8072 betit duin na maithe- sea (2) ; voc, 3360 a dóine maithe ; ace, 5623 dodena na maithe ata frithrain- gecha dóib ; 6887 co ndergemna maithe talmandai ; dat., 631 in imper cos-na maithib (3) ; gen., 6797 credeam na maithe nemaicside ; 7123 i fégad na mathi tidnaicther thall; but adj., 7153 erail na ngnim maith n-adamrai ; — adv., 7795 sechna co maith ; — in the phr. 191 uli maith saith, 'everybody, good and bad.' maithem. [F.] ' forgiving ; renounc- ing'; — sg. ace, 7335 dob e rim maitheam 7 dilsiugud for na haifrendaib, ' I give up and renounce' ; [LB. 215 a 2 ; gen., (x)o ctntigm) -mAicme, FM. ann. 1213]. maithim. * 'to forgive'; — pret. 3 sg., 683 ro-maith Dia a pheccad dá; 702 ro-s-maith mo pheceda dam. maithius. [M.] 'goodness; bless- ing ; advantage ; boon ' ; — sg. nom. , 4967 is e sin in m. comlán; ace, Ibbl do-fhacaib Dia cech m. cómdíles do chách i n-aimsir na hécne ; — dat., 726 atber-sa frit ni do m. na Xtaidechta, ' .somewhat of the blessing'; 3573 doga- bat desmirecht de a maithes ; 3079. 5114 ni r-ba hoen o m. ; gen., maithiusa (often with cecha 714. 3639, &c), depend, on i n-adaig [agaid] 7395 ; aircthid 7828 ; buaidertha 714 ; comlanius 4360; comus 4169 ; dénum 4572. 4657 ; der- 794 GLOSSABY. mat 8173 ; (email) dochum 8215 ; ess- buid 3639. 4344. 5019. 6167. 8292; sochmattaid 4671 ; tabairt 7851 ; tacba 4318; tairmesctaid (toirmesc) 8108. 8279 ; tidnaictbid 4690 ; tidnocul 5454 ; but 162 slaniccid ind uile m. ; — pi. nom., maithiusa 3645 na m. mora-sa ; 7984 érnither na buli m. ; 8091 m. [do dé- num (?)] ; ace, 4721. 6143 dabér-sa, tecbtaid, inna buli m. ; 5299 carus na maitbusa ercbradacba; dat., maithius- aib; 2828 iars-na m.-sin; 8145 ro-aent- aig fria a duilem i n-a m. ; gen., 7673 loebt na maitbiusa brégi, [unless this is fern, sg., cf. Acts iv. 9, a "ocitnceATX íia tnAiceA^A, which is prob. sg., eVl evepyeala, 'in benefacto']. maitnechtaigre. [F.] ' oversight, negligence ' ; — sg. dat., 7473 in tan do- berait drocb-sbómpla do gnim, no do brétbir, no do mh.; [corrig. mown ; Eg. 190 has rnAinx>° ; Eg. 136, mAinneAcu- nAiccbe, which is common enough : cf. Gen. xliii. 12, 'oversight'; Deut. vii. 10, ' careless ']. mala, 'eyebrow'; — sg. nom., 7271 oen mh. fair ; [gen., malach ; dat., malaig, (rriAtAró, Luke iv. 29) ; pi., mailgea, Ml. 30 c 11 ; inAitp, MR. 116 ; triAibjib, Lev. xiv. 9]. malairt. [F.] ' destruction ; perdi- tion'; — sg. nom., 4220 is coir a m.-sium ; voc, 1377 a malart na Xtaige ; ace, 991regutim-m. shuthain; 1401 triallaid ar m. fén, 'to destroy us'; 1672 dúthra- cair a m. fén ; 2217 ni ro-lécius-[s]a doib do mh.-siu ; 3139 a lécud ass cin a m. ; 4001 in sét, idnaices cos-in m.; 4100 ma dligend nach a m. ; 4882 tuitend i m. ; 6583 conice-siu ar m.-ni, 'thou canst harm us' ; gen., malaria 3927 a oirchindig na m.; 4188 fochund m. ; 4950 augtar m. na ndóine ; — [pi. nom., 714 do dee-siu, malarta cech oin, unless this is for °taid~\. malarta. 'destroyed,' 615 a beith malaria. malartach. ' destructive ' ; — sg., 8104 slog malurtach ; 8298 hi tégdais- m. ; — pi., 8246 i clúsalaib malartaig. malartaigim. 'to barm, destroy ' ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 4219 élnigther 7 malartaigther in popul uli. malartaim. ' to destroy, ruin ' ; — subj.pres. Ssg., 1187 cu ra-malarta-sum tu-sa, ' tbat he may destroy thee, or vice v.,' (where Eg. has the pass., ra- malartar tu-sa, ' that thou mayst be destroyed ' ) ; — relat., 4218 aenduine bitbbinech, malartas in socbaidi ; — fat. 3 sg., °faid 1389 m. do rigi umat ; 6668 m. cech oen; — sec. fat. 1 sg., 1377 no- t-malartfaind ; 3 sg., 1203 indus no- malartfad he; — pret. 2 sg., 1400 ro- malartais in rigan ; 3 sg., 1413. 8398 ro-s-malart, (deinmne 7 croes) ; — pass* fut. 3 sg., 6063 trascerthar 7 malart- faitber [in diumus] ; — pret. 3 pi., 8404 ro-malarta socbaide aile. malartnach. ' immoderate, ruin- ously spendthrift (?)'; — sg. nom., 5621 in t-i ro-po m. co ro-p mesarda, ' qui f uit prodigus, sit modestus.' malartnaig*. [M.] 'destroyer'; — sg. nom., 1294 is e in. in uli anmund ; voc, 1368 a m. na n-anrnund ; 4885 am.: [cf. niAtAj\CAc, ' profaner,' FM. aim. 1186, note*; mAttAjACiiAij, ann. 845 : cf. ann. 1543, note ; iii. 1676. 1728. 2258]. mall. ' slow,' with aithrige, 6466. 8203 ; — sec. compar., 7023 co n-id maillite thin aid. mallachad. [M.] 'cursing'; — sg. nom., 7688 is inand m. dó 7 do'n ti> &c. ; ace, 7305 co r-aithin m. lucbta sáraigthe na n-aithned ; dat., 8264 beth ico-t m.-sa. mallachdaim.* ' to curse ' ; — subj. pres. 2 sg., 2328 mi-ne mallachda-su ainm Xt. mallacht. [F.] 'curse'; [for mal- dacht, Lat. maledict-io'] ; — sg. ace, °tain 8289 2 facbaid m. aice, berid m. uada; 6881 na tardum mallacbta[in ?] arm. ; gen., °tan 4332. 7522 mac m., 'the sons GLOSSARY. 795 of cursing, the accursed,' (MS. "LtjpAn), cf. 7285 na maccu mallachtu (MS. °LLfu), for tndllachtnachu (?) . mallaclitnach.. 'accursed'; — sg. ace, 87 ro-gairm in mallacht[n]ach lit cu praind ; voc, 1383 a chined ra. ; ace, 8299 hi tégdais m. ; — pi. voc, 3635. 4308. 6163 a nmllachtnachu. mallaigim.* 'to curse'; — imper. 2 sg., 7687 na mallaig do duine bodar; [cf. Matt. v. 44, mAVtAi £eAf pto] ; — fat. 1 sg., 8262 maillechut-sa tú co sir. mallaigrthe. 'accursed'; — pi. nom., 7302 co mbat m. o Dia ; 7303 is m. na daine claenus o t'aithnib ; but cf. also 2329 it mallachda in uli dee; sg., 2328 at mallachda-su, 'thou art accursed.' -maltatar. 5709. see toimlim. mámus. [M.] 'power, yoke'; — sg. dat., 1139 ro-boi sochaide fo-m m. ; [cf. FM. ann. 936, 1597]. manach. [M.] 'monk'; Lat. mona- ehus ; — sg. nom., 868 cet m. ; 1578 in m. ; ace, 1574 co 'raile m. ; — pi. nom., 925, 28, 30. 31 na manaig; ace, 935, 36 facaib na manchu; dat., (partit.) 5556 ci-p e do manachaib. mar. I. see maraim. mar. II. 'as,' see amal ; — 1°, prep. with ace, 5851 mar da cholaind; 7326 mar nach indénta; 7373 mar in dóm- nach ; 7457 lethar mar étach ; 7579 mar édail ; 7621, 29 mar shéla ; with dat. in pi. 7261 mar caeraib tened; often in mar-sin, 'in that way,' 2722. 7563. 7645, 64, 66, 77, 93. 7727, 33, &c. ; mar-oen fri, 'along with,' 75. 626. 2372. 2783. 8229; as adv., mar-oen, 'together,' 521. 8344 ; — 2°, conj., [a] 'as, just as, like as,' 4762 — duthra- cair ; 4940 — thidnacmit dechmaid ; 5795 — ro-charus-sa sib-se ; 5860 — no-s-carait fén; 7396 — aderar; 7410 i dho-rinned; 7432 — dho-millset ; 7731 — nách mothaig; [b] 'how,' 7388 cúimnig mar do-immchur ; [c] 'when,' 7667 mar thic in gémrad; 'where,' 7759 is-in dorchatu, mar na faicfea solus; [d] with sec. pres., 'as if,' 4795 bud ed atbered, 5047. 5505. 5650, &c. ; 4935 — bad dechmad ; 6107 — no-béind athair doib. mara. see muir. márach.. 1999. see bdrach. maraim. ' to abide, remain; live' ; — pres. 3 sg., maraid 2862 m. beos ; 5922 m. do-gres in dearc; 7419 m. animm a n-iffernn ; but conj. 1069 in mar Marinus beos, ' doth he yet live'; 4267 nách muir indiu folliuchta a nglóre ; — consuet., marand 3289 m. fós áirrdi fhola fors-na clochaib ; 7318 duine d'a m. indiu, ' of any man now living' ; 8382 ni mairend se, .1. duine marb hi curp beo ; — relat., 7480 ni lugaite marus in t-anumm; — fut. 3 sg., 7381 méraid se co fota; 3 pi., 2765 merdait a gnimruda co sir. mart), 'dead'; — often with is, ba, &c, periphrastically for to die, 212 ba m. ; 298 bid m. tu-ssa anocht, ' thou shalt be dead, thou shalt die'; 1069. 1245. 1907 (co mad m., 'till he died'). 2477. 3220 (ba m. de, ' he died of it') ; 6661 ocus se ni. acht becc ; 8382 duine m. hi curp beo; even in pi., 2162 ocus siat m. cen anmain ; 2967 amal bemis m. ; — pi., mairb, 3674 forglit na m. ; 3742 amal betim.; 3825; even ace, 36 co r-chuir na m. beoa as suas, ' sent up the dead alive' ; 2183 co fhacatar m. do thoduscad do ; but the ace form is some- times used for nom., 2386 at marbu an- manda na ndóine; ace, marbu 1357. 2089. 2271, 97. 3747. 3849 todusc in. ; 3159. 3633. 5011 do mess for biu 7 in. ; dat., marbaib 3412, 26, 28, 34. 3502. 3614, 76, 3713, 45, 69 atracht, eseigi o m. ; marbu 1073. 1854. 2278. 2á67. 3441. 3530. 3655. 3746, 69; gen., marb 1027, 74. 1284. 1735. 4396 ;— in cpd. Ill leth-m., 'half-dead'; 3368 na marb- duile, 'inanimate creatures.' martaad. [M.] ' killing ' ; — sg. nom. r , 2661 m. na maccraide ; 7490 in. na ten- gad, 'killing by the tongue'; 7493 in. 796 GLOSSAEY. m., dogní lám ; ace, 552, 4 ni ro-lanisat am.; 972 atbert a m. ; 1526 imraidset a m. ; 2703 dligend a m. ; 2831 tarmairt se bar m., 'he nearly slew you'; 6597 conice-siu ar m.-ne, 'thou canst kill us'; 7171 ar m. na biasta ; 7215 ro-fhás- laigam. ; dat., 391. 813. 2402. 2702. 3686. 6610. 7004. 7216,61. 7491. 7503, 11 do m., 'to kill'; 6460. 6650. 8189 iar m. ; gen., marbtha 821 fochund m. ; 2145 lucht a m., 'his executioners'; 6416, 19 hi cinaid ni. ; often as adj. after peccad, 'mortal sin,' 7322, 49, 55. 7469. 7810, 11. marbaim. 'to kill, slay'; — -pres. 3 pi., 6128 is é lín mbocht, marbait in fhairend-sin, ' the number of poor, whom they slay'; but conj., 6128 is and-sin no-s-marbat; — subj. pres. 2 sg., 2334 re-siu marbai s'md, ' before thou slay us'; 3 sg., 4205 cia marba in ri náimtiu in choimded; — consuet. 3 sg., niarbann 4198. 4203 in ri, no-s-crochand 7 marband, no-s-m. ; 7634 co m. in bél brégach in animm; — relat., marbus 4214 rig, crochas 7 m. na córadu cróda ; 7635 m. in brég in animm \—fut. 3 sg., 7281 muirbfid ;—fut. sec. 3 sg., 578 ro-s- muirbfed iat, ' he would have slain ' ; — pret. 2 sg., 298. 455 ro-marbais (noemu Dé); 3 sg., ro-marb 291. 6529. 7478 ro- s-m. ; 2487. 2837. 3221 (he fén), 60. 3612. 4904 (cus-in cloich). 7218, 27. 8047. 8416ro-m. ; but in xxxiv, do-marb 7484, 94. 7518. 7708, 09; 3 pi., ro- marbsat 1527. 6414. 7263 (ro-s-m.) ; but per/., do-marbatar 7491 ;—pass. pres. 3 sg., 7479, 80 in tan marbthar in corp, in animm;— imper. 3 sg., 7214 marbthar inbéist; — sec. pres. 3 sg., (modal) 2331 co ro- marbtha Ossias, ' ordered that O. should be slain';—; fat. 3 sg., 400 muirb[f]ither ; [3 pi., 7280 marbthar eat]; — pret. 3 sg., ro-marbad 2388; 6327 in ni ro-m. dib ; 6480 ro-m. lais amilid fen; 7635 ro-m. in brég; — pres. -per/. 3 pi., ro-marbait 368. 551, 63. 2498. 7224. marbda. 'dead'; — sg. dat., 6751 ro-genair hi colaind m. marbthach. ' murderous ' : — 8104 slog mor m. ; 8298 hi tégdais m. ; — pi. (dat.), °thaig 8245 i clúsalaib m. ; 8304 co clóthib m. marcachus. [M.] 'riding; horse- manship ' ; — sg. nom., 4455 co mbad t-shoccomlaite do Isu m. do denum form ; dat., 2613 oc m. for assan mbec; \cf. LB. 134 06]. marcad. ' market ; marketing ' ; — sg. ace, 1052 o ranuc cus-in marcud; 4531 ni denaid margad cundraid no cendaigechta ; gen., 4391 oc cennaigecht a n-indmais 7 a marcaid. marc-shluag-. [M.] 'cavalry'; — sg. dat., 4536, 39 ro-fiugrad is-in m.-[sh]l. tanic Z., tanic E., ' cum equi- tatu': \_cf. Actsxxiii. 32; FM.iii. 1672]. margrétai. 'pearl' ; — pi. nom., 2446 amal betís margrétai 7 clocha cúmtaig in domain. marmardai. ' made of marble ' ; — 1873 for colomu m. marthanach. ' everlasting ' ; — sg. nom., 157 gloir m. suthain duit; gen. (fern.), 3781 athairnasollsimarthanaigi; [cf. Acts xiii. 46]. martir. [M.] 'martyr'; — sg. nom., 297. 821. 1103, 55. 1474. 6098; acc. t 1515; gen., martire 1095 molad m. ; 1107 cúimling in m. ; 1477 foraithmet in martiri ; but also in nom. form, 960 do chind in martir noemdai ; 1479 do chumluing in martir ; and in appos., 1487. 1530. 1605;— ^. nom., 6522, 24 na martire uaisle, noemda ; gen., 2bb i n-onoir na martirech ; 6173. 8074 i n- oentaid noem-mairtirech ; but also 6525 lith lathi na martiri. martra. [F.] 'martyrdom'; ["ttra* ; °trai 9 870. 1474. 1810. 2405, 28. 2562. 6517, 20, 22] ;—sg. nom., 338, 40. 666. 6428; ace., 698. 1810. 2405 techt, dui i m. ; 659 dochuaid re m. ; 1102 dochótar im-m. lógmair; 1109. 1474. 1626 (foda- mair) m., (2428 dia fhódmar m. moir); GLOSSABY. 797 1438 ro-fhorbustar a m. ; 1608 fuilnges m. ; 1621 ingreim la m. ; dat., 870 hi n-oige 7 hi m. ; gen., 531 do immirt m. fair; 1404 breth ina m. ; 1399. 6520, 22 fo buaid in, ; 2562 iar mbuaid m. ; 6517 la fóis[i]tin m. ; [fern., 1404. 2428]. máthair. [F.] 'mother'; — sg.nom., 231. 484. 863, 64. 900, 01 ; 2659 ni r- pósta h' athair 7 do m. ; 2663. 5733. •6608, 26 ; 7389 do-immchur do m. tú i n-a broind; 7501 en m. sptlda ; ace, 1341 ar m. na ndee; 6624; 7416, 17 atmaid se (ni aithnend se) a m. ; dat., 2288 ro-genair o m. ; 6568 co n-a ni. ; 6650 iar nertad a meic di-a m. ; 7377 tabair onoir do-t m. ; gen., máthar 1061 •a taig mo m. ; 2585 ainm am.; 6947 iar mbunad a m. ; 7398 dechaid i coinde a m. ; 7500 claim én m. ; 7076 i n-ucht a m. ; — pi. nom., mathrecha 392. 2676 ; dat., 406 atbert a cor di-a máthrechaib. matan. [F.] 'morning'; — sg.nom., 103 o thanic m. in loei ar a barach ; 3203 o do-dechaid m. in lái indiu; ace, matain, (102. 524 °tin). 1161. 1349 co Mi., 'till morning'; dat., matain 668 iar m. ; 1162. 1578 {°tin) is-in m. ; 3459 is-in moch-m., 'in the early morn.' me, prori. pers. ' I ' ; — sg. nom., 700. 1229. 1374. 3248. 7194 is mé; 2713, 89 rucad me ; [late 2740. 2804. créd dogéna me]; ace, 697 ro-shaer Dia mé ; 2451 tidnaicme; 2714 dochluinet mé ; 2778 atconnairc mé ; 2789 ro-shlanaig me ; 7311 creid mé; 8258 mi-na báitea-su mé ; cf. also 638 ac-so me, ' here I am' ; 1140 ocus me oc fognam ; — often with emphatic affix si, se : me-si, nom., 1513, 28. 1813, 87. 2006. 2518. 3732. 3808. 5122 + 8; me-ssi 1507. 5195; ace, 1352. 1805 (do-rónsabar me-si cúnntabartach). 2451, 71. 2891 ; also written mi-se, 612, 33, 54. 1745. 3740. 3845. 7723; mei-se [or me-sse"] 5248, 49 ;— with prefix [a] ro and [b] no, the pron. becomes proclitic and so vowelless; [a] 503 ro-m-treoraig; 706 ro-m-saer; 1544 ro-m-etarscarus ; 1798 ro-m-forcan-sa ; 2790 ro-m-slanaig Isu; 3350 ro-m-dilsigis; 3731 ro-m-tó- caib; 3734, 38 ro-m-uc ; 4020 ro- m-trecsit; 4525 ro-m-gab ét ; 6071 ro- m-f'óid; 6678, 79, 6786, 89 ro-m-cretis, °sit; [b] 1209 no-m-cluin-se ; 1496 no- m-gairfea; 1816 no-m-diultat ; 1895 no-m-tóchoisc, ' follow me ' ; 1931 no- m-etarscara-sa ; 2374, 75 no-m-braithfi- sea; 3073 no-m-tidnaicend ; 3195 no- m-diultfa-sa ; 4722. 4875, 80 dia nu- m-adra ; 5037, 41, &c, no-m-mairn- fese ; 8257 no-m-baithend ; [8286 ro-m-tidlaicend] ; — in the impers. con- struction of passives, [a] 80 1 2 ro-m- dallad-sa, ro-m-piantar ; 1533 ro-m- adnaiced-sa ; 1795 ro-m-saebad ; 8259 ro-m-crocbthar-sa ; 8260 2 ro-m-castur, ro-m-piantar; 8261 2 ro-m-baiter, ro-m- riagthar ; cf. also 3727. 3803 ro-m-ba- (sa), 'I was'; — [b] 1206 no-m-saer- faither ; 2317 no-m-piantar ; 2318 no-m- berar-sa; 6556 cia no-m-saerthar-sa ; — of the indirect object, 3823 ro-m-sáraig in forend, 'il me prit mes captifs' ; — with do, 1488 do-m-ralai, ' it happened to me ' ; — but cf. 2714 dochluinet mé ; — for the forms assumed in combination with prepp., see these separately. mebaid.* 1, ' burst forth ' ; 2, 'rout was made,' with prep., rempu, 'before them, i.e. they lost the battle,' cf. the distinction, FAÍ. iii. 1644, •oiAtriAt) fO|\]AA no nempA bA nAen ; [really a redup. perf, from. V maid, 'to break forth,' (infin. maidm,) for mebaid — me- maid, pi. me-mdatar, me-bdatar , whence the new root-form meb, of constant occurrence in FM. &c, resulting in such forms as ineAbAir pop rt-UAjj, FM. ann. 866; infin. *oo -meAtopAiti, FM. ann. 866; cf ann. 3751, 1A]A •meAtopAin An caca -|:o]A|aa Af Ann |\o meAbAit) ah toe CAinpto ; ann. 1597, no meAbAit> iha n-Aen bneó ÍAfnAC ; though the reg. forms also are common, cf. ann. 866, tnnrAn ni ponr poemit), &c] ; — 589 ro-mebaid lassar mor di-a gnuis; 4504 rue- 798 GLOSSAEY. then tentide, ro-m. as a roscaib ; 7266 ro-m. do na Págánda, ' the Pagans were worsted' ; cf. O'C. Led., 537, pip riieAfaAro "do caú 11a mt>. melbair. 'memory,' in phr. do m., '(to have) by heart,' 2185 ata in scriptuir do m. lais ; 4178 co ro-techta do m. a 'credo' ; [cf. FM. ann. 448]. mebrug-ud. [M.] 'remembering'; — sg. num., 7862 co mbad erusaite a me- brugud; [cf. MR. 302, -oo metopAijif T)0 iriAC-cieAfA, 'thou didst learn']. mecon. [M.] 'root'; — pi. dat., 519 glace do mecnaib remra millse ; [cf. LB. 277 a 38, o naib mecnaib coicdib ; (3 7, fasait a hoen mecon]. méd, °aig\ see mét-aig. meddn. [M.] ' midst, middle' ; [long o rarely accented (o 25 : <5 7 ), 6697. 6735. 96, &c.]; medon lai, 'midday,' 7064; m. óidchi, 'midnight,' 3727; — usually ar m., 'in the midst, internal, esoteric,' 7232 eter na slógu ar m. : cf 1657. 6671, 73, 86, 97. 6721, 54, 56, 96, &c; opp. sechtair, 6052, 92. 6796; inter- preted 6857 ; im-medón, 1130 in popuil; 1880 inlocha; 2238 mara ; 4828 taid- bled in tempuil ; 7271 in tuimm-sin ; heightened by cert, 7270 hi cert-m. a édain; 1205. 1557 i n-a m. medonach. 'middlemost'; — sg. gen. (fern.), 6356 la taeb na column a medon- chi : cf. Ml. 47 a 4 , inmedonach. medontaeh. [M.] 'mediator'; — sg, voe., 160 a mhedontaig Dé 7 duine. mem. see men. meis. see mias. méit. see met. mela. see mil. -mel-ad, -ed, -id. see toimlim. mell. 1°, 'lump'; 2°, 'knob, mace(?)'; — pi. nom., 375 mill (1) duba ingnacha bréna do thidecht tre n-a chorp himach ; [cf. FM. iii. 1678, 'lumps,' po f ajIjai-o An cioc . . . •oo -miolX -mAocjupm fop M ttnppnb; BB. 460 28, 461 a 4]; dat., 8312 co mellaib dergaib umaide leo i n-a lámaib ; [cf. 2 Kings xx. 7, meAtt pi^eAt), ' massam ficorum ; (2 Chron. iv. 12 ; 1 Kings vii. 24)]. mellad. [M.] 'deceiving'; — sg.dat., 7247. 8248 (do) icm. cháich. mellaim. 'to deceive'; — pres. 3 sg., 1949 mellaid demun tria eladain in drém ; — subj. pres. 3 pi., 2201 na ro-s- mellat iat ; — sec. pres. 3 pi,, 194D no- melltais na dee bréce na doine ; — pret. 3 sg., 8123 is e in domun ro-t-méll; 3 pi., 7705 do-méllsat tú ; — pass, pres* 3 sg., 7585 mélltar is-in cuit-si do'n chennaigecht. melltoir. [M.] 'deceiver'; — sg.dat.,. 2608 do-fhocrais do'n m. ut. memrumm. ' membrana, parch- ment, writing material ' ; — sg. gen., 3773 cina memruimm, prob. = quinae membranae. men. [F.] ' flour, meal, dust'; — sg. nom., 1241 co ndernta men J luaith di-a ballaib ; dat., 5077 descaid do chumasc ar in mein ; [gen., mine, Matt. xiii. 33 ;. ace. -dat., min, Num. v. 4 ; 2 Kings iv. 41]. -menar. 1859. see toimnim. mence. 'frequency'; only in 7329 ca m. 7 ca med ro-s-ordaig Dia pian r ' how often and how much': [cf. Matt, xxiii. 37, cpeu-o a tin one a]. menic. ' often ' ; [final c 10 : cc 10 '] ; — * 4860 is m. aithnes Dia; 4219. 6992. 8134. 8241 is m., folld. by verb ; genly. adv., co m., 1659. 1757, 90. 3019. 3418. 5797. 7606. 7964 ; 833, 65. 4163. 4235- 4612. 5329 (com-m.). 8271 cc;—pl.dat., 6102, 04, 09 ar a edpartaib meniccib ; — compar., 4118 is menicciu do terbrud \. 4823 is o na modaib-sin is menciu aini- siges. menma. [F.] 'mind' ; [mas. in 6087, but cf. 1047. 6612] ; — sg. nom., 1028 ba hole fris-in imper a m. de-sin %. 1047 is í menmai Deicc ro-cload ann;. 1148 ba sonartite a m. hi nDia ; 1162 ba maith lais a m., 'he was glad'; 2410 is coir a m. do thabairt do'n péin na fil crich, 'to fix his mind on it'; GLOSSAEY. 799 3548 a m. i n-ar ; 4801 is ealmaite in m. daenna ; 6612 boi m. fherrda i n-écosc banda ; 6740 ro-shonartnaig ind-sin ar m.-ne ; ace, menmain 706 co ro-chendsaiged a m. frim ; 833 tanic for m., 'it came into his mind'; 2347 co soitea do m. o na deeib ; 5582 sorchaides m. in duine ; 5856 deliges in dearc in m. foirbthe o na failtib talmandaib ; 6589 co n-ingantaigtis m. shonairt in oclaich; 7105 fáiltnigit m. in duine; 7154 ticc imrádud maith hi m. duine; 7849. 8070 dobermais, da tardum ar m. cus-in coimdid ; dat., menmain, with i, (iar,) o : 93 bui i n-a m. ; 879 immradud Dé i n-a m. ; 1494 ro-im- raidius i[-m] m. ; 1552 ro-chunta- bartaig-siu i-t m. ; 2012. 6543 cinded i n-a m. ; 4867 tria ercad i n-a m. ; 5580 taidless i m. in duine ; 6734 aim- irse bói hi m. Th. ; 8001 comlánti i m. ; once 313 iar m. ; 183 o'n uile chride 7 m. ; 1974 blaith o m. ; 5377 no-soch- tatis o m. ; 5505 ro-machtnaig o m. 6794 creteshom.; 7008 ro-imráid o m. 7010 ro-chind o m. ; 7959 logfa o m. gen., menman, depend, on adnad 3479 cluais 41 ; coccubus 6082, 87 ; com- airle 4745; derrite, °tius 5958. 8360; diute 5351 ; dúire 3557 ; duthracht 4742 ; extais 1489. 4868 ; glaine 5602. 6350; met 3178 (= 'pride'); miad 6048 ; oibnes 893 ; utmaille 3035. mér. [M.] 'finger'; — sg. nom., 6833 mér Dé ; ace., 6674. 6772. 6831 tuc do m. ille ; dat., 6637 ro-scrib o meor; 6834 inchoisces o n-a meor; gen., 6833 ainmm meoir ; — pi. ace, 2787 cor-chuir amérafó-mshuilib ; gen., 6353 forácaib folliucht a mer fors-an ailig. méraid. 7381. see mar aim. merbe. [M.] 'weakness'; — sg.nom., 4360 m. 7 lagatus cech uilec : [cf. LL. 4 a 42; 1 Cor. viii. 10; Oss. iv. 246 ; vi. 84, tneipb, ' slow,' ' weak']. merce. ' standard, banner ' ; — pi. nom., 2639 co r-fhillset na merci, but 2632, 33 na merceda, 2627 mergeda ; ace, 2636 congbat na merci ; dat., 2629 cus-na mercib ; gen., 2638 congbala na merced ; [cf. LB. 124 a 16, 19; 227 /8 45 ; Oss. i. 78 ; iv. 56 ; iii. 100, 5i-5e; FM. iii. 1670]. merdait. 2765. see maraim. merdrech. [F.] 'harlot'; Lat. mere- trix; — sg. gen., 2920 mac merdrige : [cf. Gen. xxxviii. 15, xxxiv. 31]. merdrechus. [M.] 'fornication'; — sg. ace, 265S, 66 tria m. do-rigned; dat., 528 thauc T. o'n mh. ; [LB. 185 a 17]. mesa, 'worse'; — sg.nom., 7418.7778 is messa; 7573 is messa in usaracht na'n gadaigecht; — 2042 cu mba m. duib, 'lest it be worse for you'; 799 nach m. labras mo thenga-sa, 'none the worse'; — after is it has the force of a superl. ; 3079 oen is m. ro-gen J genfes ; 6643 a choraid is m. do doinib ; 7727 an ni is messa; 8281 a duil is m. do na hulib dúilib ; — sec. compar., 7582 cá bud fherrde, J cá bud mesti. mesarda. 'moderate'; — sg. nom., 1968 delb m. iter met 7 laiget ; 5621 co ro-p m., ' sit modestus'; — adv., 4094 dena th' fhóllamnus co réthinech J co messarda. mesardacht. [F.] ' moderation, temperateness ' ; — sg. nom., 4239 fuas- naigter rethinche 7 m. in aeoir ; 6853 in m. ; ace, 722 discailid in m. : [cf. Acts xxiv. 25]. mesca. [F.] ' intoxication ' ; — sg. dat., 5394. 5508 for m. do nua flr.na : [cf Acts ii. 15, meif^e] ; 2827 usqui co mblas mela 7 mescai fhina, (unless this means mixture of wine). mescaim.* 'to mingle, confuse, con- found ' ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., 567 ro- buaidred 7 ro-mescad in eclais uli de- sin; [cf. LB. 129)8 9, ro-t-mesc Saul, ' he incited S.']. mesraigretu. ' temperance ' ; — sg. nom., 4608 ' temperantia.' mesraig-thi. 'moderate, temperate'; of fasting, áine m., 8394, 96. 800 GLOSSAEY. mess, [M.] ' judging, judgment ' ; —sg. dat., 3159 (*). 3632. 5011. (7284) do-raga do m. for Liu J marbu, (for in cined ndoenda) ; 3632 tanic di-a m. o beoaib, 'to be judged by tbem ' ; 1408 ico-m m. o na rigu ; [cf. Ml. 24 a 1 » 9 , 27 c 11 , 30 b 24 , 30 c 7 , 31 de, 47 a 5 ; 55 d 11 , mesai, pl.~\. mét. [F.] ' size, greatness, great quantity' ; [Á mbim "oóij teAtn | gup a piocc cuiteó^A [for °leóg] "©'itncijeojjAnjif ciocpAinr» ■pen a piocc cun-niíotcóije, 'if I had thought that they would go (escape) in the shape of flies, I would have come in the form of a gnat'; [what is the cup- prefix?]]. mí-maise. [F.] 'disgrace'; — sg. nom., 7387 is m. mór a beth fa ess- anóir. min. 'small, fine; gentle'; — sg. nom., 3563. 4812 gné (frecra) m. chen- nais ; 7247 m. alaind ticc dbl. ; 5829 co m. 7 co cennais ; — pi. dat., 4446 do na díb m.-fháthib dec, of the twelve minor propbets; 3231 ráthaigit na min-phecc- da ; cf Ml. 33d 12 ; [cf Oss. iii. 92, 130, tmon-cAopAc, mion-"OAOine]. mí-nádurda. 'un-natural'; 7502 is mí-nádurdhai dúinn. mind. [X.] 'diadem'; — sg. ace, 2118 curid a m. rigda uada ; dat., 3296 do'n mind rigda, ' put a crown of thorns on his head as, in place of, a royal diadem,' (MS. foo, 166)82) ; [cf. Oss. i. 24; iv. 242 ; O'C. Lect., 628 ; Ml. 18d u ; 35d 16 , ' insignia'^. minigim.* 1°, 'to reduce to small pieces, chop up ' ; 2°, ' to interpret'; — pres. 3 pi., 6819 na hecnaide, minigit (2) glanrúin do na hiresechu; — pret. 3 GLOSSAEY. 803 sg., 2082 ro-minaig [leg. -minig~\ in hidal cus-na huli threlmu; — pass. pres. 3 pi., 4549 in eclais, im-minigther (2) glanrúin na script. ; 6818 deta, ho minigther na biada do na ballaib. mi-ocoburach. 'ill- wishing,' (?) 87. mirbuil. [F.] 'marvel, miracle'; [long % accented about 1 : 2] ; — sg. nom., 32. 144 mi. bud mo; 2908 ni mirbuil e [sic corrig.] ; 7047 ro- fiugrad in m. ; 7187 ba hingnad in m.; 329 °boil; ace, 369. 959. 1568. 1884. 2040. 2288. 2322, &c. ; 156. 677. 2511. 2640. 7267 in m. moir- sin; 4499 in uli m.-se; 6748 arm. as gabtha; 156. 2288. 6927. 7267 tres-in m. ; dat., 5059. 5398 aisnédes do'n mor-m. ; gen., °li 5402. 6280 i cuimniu- gud na mor-m. ; 6232. 7861 denam fherta 7 m. ; — pi. nom., ace, °le 181, 96. 267 (2907. 3611 °li). 5376; °buli 272. 817. 945, 47. 1705, 11, 18, &c. ; °boile 159. 528, 34 ; but 2251 mirbnileda, which should prob. be preceded by .1. 'to show everything, viz., his wonders and miracles'; [69 a fherta 7 a mirbuli (d'fhoillsiugud) (?)] ; gen., 2693 ar met na mirbuiled ; dat., 4405. 7173 mir- bulib ; {ace.) 2630. 4657 tria(s-na) mir- bulib (Be). mirbulta. 'marvellous'; — sg. nom., 143 ingnad mor mirbolldai; 590 lassar i mirbolla ; 2862 ba mirbulta ingnath he; we, 160 a mhedontaig mirbolda Dé 7 1 duine. mire. [F.] 'fury, madness'; — sg. 1 nom., 746 ro-lin dasacht 7 m. in rig ; (i ace, 2159 for m. 7 dasacht, 'in a state (1 of madness'; \cf. Deut. xxviii. 34; Ps. c cii. 8]. mirr. 'myrrh,' 7017, 21, 22, 55. mis. see mi. miscadach. 'envious, malicious,' said of Cain, 1622, as in Sna R. 2392, ' full of curses' (actively ?}. miscais. 'hatred'; — sg. nom., 6665 aech is m. latt, ' one who is an object :)f thy hatred' ; ace., 1906 do-ratsat m. TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. II. moir do Ner; 6863 erailes oirn m. in t-shaegail ; dat., 6992 a [= ex] m. Xt. ' owing to their hatred,' or prps. read ar m. ; [cf. FM. iii. 2344, bA rmofCAip Leó, 'incensed against'; rmofjAif, Oss. iii. 206, 'malice'; 1 Tim. vi. 4, 'envy'; Ml. 46 d 10 °cuis]. miscen. [F.] 'hatred'; — pi. (ace.) dat., 5924 alaind in dearc eter miscen- aib ; [cf. Thr. Frag., 170, where we have a gen. fern., cuifi nA mifcen, but MR. 254 has a nom., bA tnó a mifcne (pi. ?) 7 A tniT>ucj\Acc]. miscnech. ' envious ; hated ' ; — sg. nom., 2819 ; dat. (fern.), 6545 beith i mbethaid miscnig do Dia ; [cf. LB. 134 a 17; Nenn. 34; FM. ann. 1077]. miscnig-im. ' to hate ' ; — pres. 3 sg., 723 miscnigid na bochta; — subj. pres. 3 sg., 4161 (era, leg. en). 4191 is coir, co ro-miscnigea na droch-dóine. místa. 'monthly, menstrual'; — sg. gen., 5719 emeltus na fola m. mithig\ ' (due) time,' Kaipos ; — sg. nom., 5109 in tan tanic a m. ; [c/. Oss. iii. 112; FM. ann. 926]. [mná. obi. case of ben, * woman, wife,' q. v. ; — sg. gen., mna 400 2 . 477. 857. 910. 1308. 1876, 2677, 83, 87. 6620. 7425. 7766; ace, mnái 841, 61, 65. 1307. 2651. 2794. 6480. 7446. 7779 ; —pi. nom., mna 895. 1287. 2675. 4997; (prps. 830 ba terc mnai, ' few were the women her equals'); ace, 477. 3175 mná, but 2795 iter mnai 7 firu, and 564 eterfhir 7 mnai; dat., mnaib 397. 1669. 4014. 5717. 6309. 6513. 7445.] mo. 5112. for -m-. mo. in mo-(n)genar, q.v. mo. 7342. see ma-(ni). mo. 5183. for mad = mbad, cid ar mbad; see tdim. mo. poss. adj., ' my ' ; — aspirating follg. initial tenuis, eh 402, 95. 616, &c. ; ph 7359. 8205; th 800. 1509. 2431, &c. ; before vowels genly. m', 231. 401, 50. 500, &c. ; though also in full, mo, 7C4. 2243. 3860 mo uli; 1823 3 F 804 GLOSSAEY. mo aingil; 2064 mo airchindech ; 2325. 5912 mo hires; 3682 mo oenta; 3730 mo omain ; — often heightened by affix, -sa, -su, or (after the thin vowels, e, i) -sea, -se, -si, (or -su, siu), 402 mo chend- sa; 655 chorp-sa ; 1385 chor-sa ; 2127 brathair-si; 2726. 3150. 3446. 3803. 6843 chuirp-si; 2992 fhuil-si ; 3045 thoil-si ; 4395 thegdais-si ; 6555 brecc- si; 5053 fhuil-se ; 5793 muintir-se ; 1837 thoili-sea; 2893 fhochraib-sea ; 4034 comairle-sea ; 7928 chuirp-sea ; but 3682 oenta-su ; 1885 choimdi-siu ; 6639 brathri-siu ; — after prepp. ending in vowels, usually -m : cf. co-m 1072. 1305; do-m 1210, 18. 2134. 2319, &c; fo-m 2216. 2787; i-m, a-m 1518. 2893, &c. ; 2707 ; 'co-m 1985. 2468 ; o-m 2317. 2812; — but also 5793 do-mmo múintir-se ; 2893 i-mm' fhochraib-sea. As with the other poss. adj. pronn., it is the subject of a follg. intrans. inf., 2405 mo dul-sa ; the object of a trans, inf., 495 cen mo chur uad ; 802 mo di- ehennad-sa ; 1549 mo thogaethad ó dbl. ; 1887 mo shuidiugud ; 2778 mo thocbail; 3002 mo diultad-sa; 3825 mo shárugud ; 6566 mo shaerad ; 7966 2 mo fhromud, mo derbud. moch. ' early (in the morning) ' ; 3459 is-in m.-matain; [cf. Ml. 21c 6 ; c 8 , moch tratae, 'matutinus']. mod. [M.] 'manner'; — sg.nom., 1177 cia m. fil latt do dichur eladan ; 2588 «ia m. as a mbrisend-se ; 7320 in cet m. dib ; ace, 4817 in m. o clófitis he ; genly. dat., mod 4207, 15. 5870, 95 o nach m. ; 4336 as nách m. ; also mud (Ml. 37 b 10 ) 126 fo m. a tigerna ; 4825 6577. 7003. 7919, 78 o (nach, cech) m. (écin) ; gen., 7331 oc fechain in tress mod; — pi. dat., modaib, 3600. 4822. 5177. 5867. 7320 o tre m. ; 4202, 10. 4823 o na m.-sin ; 5426. 6267 o m. immdaib; 4825 o nach mud do na m.- sin ; — dualnom., 7330 in da modh-sa; [gen., tnót)A, Gen. xix. 31]. moel. 'bald'; — 376 lobar m. moer. see maer. moeth. ' tender,' only in follg. : — moetli-oclach. [M.] ' tender juve- nile';—^, nom., 6623, 33. 7113 (q.v.); — pi. nom., 6555 na m.-oclaig; dat., 6553, 60 do na m.-oclachaib, °achu: [cf. ME. 234, rriAoc-ogtAc]. mog. [M.] 'servant'; — sg. nom., 696 m. peccaid ; 751 m. diles do Dia; 813. 1123; 1163. 1229, 78, &c, m. Dé; 5249 me-sse m. ; voc, 763. 1232, 52. 1300, &c, am. Dé ; ace., 798 ole fri m. De ; dat., mogaid, 3112 do-rat buille do m. do múinntir ; 4012 o thig- erna 70m.; but 1424 cuimnech do-t mhog; gen., mogad 168 cluais Mhelcais, m. oirchindig ; 3114 ainm in m.-sin ; — pi. nom., 433 mogaid in fir Dia ; ace. [nom.), 455 ro-marbais mogaid De; dat., mogadaib 1667 do nam.; 2778 forcongrus for mo m. ; 6302 co n-a m. ; but {ace.) 6576 comdidantar i n-a mogadu ; [cf. Oss.iii.176; MR. 288; FM. ann.1388]. mogaim.* 'to slay'; — imper. 2 pi., 1862 moghaid na doine-sa. mo-genar. as inter/, (with dat.), ' good-luck ! ' ; cf. 7166 mo-ngenar dogni a charatrad ; 6678 mo-g. do'n foirind; 6789 ma-gé. do; 7168 mo-ng. anmain; [cf. LB. 136)8 46, mongenar det-siu; LU. 40/3 27, mogenar; FM. ann. 1134, mo geriAjA "ouir]. mog-saine. ' service ' ; — sg. dat., 7397 bói Xt. oc m. do Muire. mdile. [F.] ' baldness '; — sg. nom., 1967 ni fil m. and ; [cf. Lev. xxi. 5, mAoite]. moine, °nib. see main. moir. see mor. móit. [F.] « vow ' ; — sg. ace, 7775 dobeir m., 'takes a vow'; gen., 7774 brissed móti ; [Mod., molt) ; gen., moi^e, Lev. xxii. 23 ; pi., móice, Ps. lvi. 12]. molad. [M.] 'praising; approval'; —2985 (°ud), 97 o ro-scaich in m.; 6061 is cumair m. na n-ecraibdech ; 6067-71; 7904 co ro-fhasa m. do'n GLOSSAEY. 805 athair n. ; ace, 1095 cubaid re m. mar- tire ; 3000 dogénat m. in Ch. ; 5957 [ar] m. dóenna; 6054, 73 ar a m. o dóinib ; 7056 doberat m. do Dia ; 7695 doni m. brégi; dat., 301. 5562 ic m. Dia, in choimded; 5854. 5902 ic m. na dérci; 2419 anad do m. Xt. ; 2594 fer na ngnim-sin do m. ; 4995. 5564. 6495 do m. (Dé) ; 8396 do m. na háine ; gen., molta 4996 i n-imnaib in m. diada ; 6059 do thatháir in m.-sin; 6066 ar- dáig; 6083 santngud in m. doennai; 7694 lucbt in m. dímáin ; 7699 fir in m. bregi ; 8172 a ailcius in m. dímáin ; 5964 (°tai). 8368 cuncbid m. o dóinib;— pi. ace, molta 155 do-s-gni m. mora do'n Ch. ; (1092. 6498 do-roine tri coecait m. do Dia) ; dat., 1921 co clas- cetlaib 7 moltai[b] imdaib: cf. 914. 1596 co n-imnaib 7 molta Dé. molaim. ' to praise, approve ' ; — pres. 2 sg., 2396 in crocb-sin, molai, ' wbicb tbou art praising'; 2 pi., 2633 ni bed moltai itir; — iniper. 2 pi., 3789 molaid in C. ',—fut. rclat., 7706 ci-p é molfas gním ata i n-a peccad; — pret. 3 pi, molsat 898. 958 m. be; 1598. 1722 ro-m. in n-i S. ; 1884. 3721 ro-m. in coimdid ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., moltar 5616 is mór m. [ernaigtbe] is-in Scriptúir ; (subj.) 6078 ni fbil pudar, cia m. o dóinib ar a deg-gnim. molbthaig-e. ' praisewortby ' ; — sg. nom., 6058 sualaig is m. ic Dia. molta. 'to be praised,' 7741 adbar, ar nácb molta in t-sáint. monotóre. [M.] 'money-changer,' Lat. monetarius ; — pi. nom., 4512, 84 Vi, °re; gen., 4393 miassa na monotóri. mór. ' great ; large ' ; [the long o is rarely accented] ; — [a] sg. nom. (includ- ing the few cases of ace. m. n.), qualify- ing these nouns : aduath 2163 ; anbtbine 2284. 7040; anoir 938; catbair 42 cathugud 7256 ; cóibfhled 886 ; com «lirle 113 ; crodacht 404 ; dánutus 7907 de 1238 ; dia 1311 ; dichondircli 6003 dith 2660 ; diucaire 4338 ; dorcha 3347 drong 848. 2795; ét 1792. 7279; faid 2267 ; ferg 79. 560. 7184 ; fleocbad 1436 ; foelti 258. 773 ; fogar 467 ; gnim 2980; grád 8127 ; guth 3890 ; iach-lind 381; Iacop 2172. 6963; ingnad 143 2959. 5877 ; ingreim 962. 2341 ; irran dus 548 ; lassar 590 ; lógidecht 3709 machtad 6307 ; maith 4971. 7159 marttra 340 ; nel 1283 ; nuall 3278 oirmitiu 1505; ole 1747; omun 532 2904. 3392 ; peccad 2306 ; rig 2467 roth 1204 ; senoir 1490 ; slog 843. 3080+ 5 ; sollsi 1151. 1270 + 2 ; talam- chumscugud 546. 1589 + 5 ; toei 630. 2502; toirsi 5037. 5118; tor 1822; torann 1222; tortromda 3062; triur 7218 ; trogi 398 ; voc. mas., moir 430 a immper m. ; ace. -dat. fern., moir, after Antuaig 44 ; baslicc2157; (boc-shlaitt 850;) cattaid 691; o chéin 4524, 35. 4899 ; cennsa 2404 ; díbrócoit 4056 ; glanrúin 5217; imecla 3913; láigin 673; loinde 235 ; martrai 2428 ; mirbuil 156. 677+ 3 ; miscais 1906; neméle 814; onoir 426. 658 + 3 ; sochaidi 1701; so- chraite 837 ; [2474 in sóllsi moir, sic !] testemain 882; toirsi 915. 3025; tre- bairecht 3964 ; dat., mas. mor, after clascetul 1881 ; eursachad 3880 ; o guth 18. 240. 399 + 15 ; mi-gnim 2949 ; oire- chus 3650; o'n t-shossad 615; gen. mas.-ntr., moir, after coimded 6173; mil 3433 ; rig 4449 ; gen. /cm., moire, °ri, after Alxandrech 21. 28 ; Assia 6 ; comairle 2805. 3468 (ri) ; toirsi 2905 ; móré, °ri z , Assia 2529 ; édparta 5349; gáithe 5367. 5449 ;—pl. nom., m.f.n., mora, after ádba 374; coin 1781 ; gaire 396 ; maithiusa 3645 ; sloig 4471 ; ace, mora after ferta 1774 ; mir- buili 181. 528. 2902.4653.8111; molta 155; sloig 4526; todcrnuma 6582; as predic, 1389 at mora a gnimruda ; 1441 cid at mora a anoir ; dat., mora 305 co ngairib ; 1398 is-na pianaib moru-sa; 1399 iars-na gnimu ; 1905 ar na han- chardib ; 6971 co slogu ; gen., mór 4502 slug ; — [b] as predic, 250 ce r-sat mor ; 3F2 806 GLOSSAEY. 286 ce-r mor a n-ingreim ; 287 ba m. la S.; 574 ce-r mor iugreim; 812 is m. in t-olc ; 825 ba m. a dethitiu ; 841 ba ra-m. grad lais; 1600. 2568 cid m. a n-anoir ; 2378 is m. glanrúin na croiche ; 3215 is m. in col ; 3311 m. in mi-imeirt ; 3332 m. in ni; 3495 is m. a muinnter- us; 3911 is m. an dinsium ; 4119, 45. 7786 is m. in guasacht; 5600 is m. in t- sollamain ; 6366 cid m. in tartt; 7245 is m. bar ndethitiu lium; — adv., 5593 (is) m. dliges ; 5616 is m. moltar ; 6876 is m. is lethreta ; 6998 (is) m. dlegaitt ; 7105 cid m. fháiltnigit; — [c] ntr. nom.-acc, mor (often with gen., or do) : 114 m. do chuitbiud; 514 cid m. cid bee; 1155 m. n-immnid; 1656 n-ingreim ; 3268 ndo- cair; 2644. 3828 d'imned; 2888 da cech ulc ; 3822. 4049 do ulc ; 7208 d'innmas ; 7986 do ernaigthi ; in phr. o bice co mor 4333. 6431, 32 ; or as in 4140 do bic no m. ; — [d] but it is very frequently prefixed undeclined to its subst., whose initial tenuis, s, or / it aspirates ; e. g., the instances follg. (of all cases, &c.) : mor- adamra 6253 ; aichnedaib 2589 ; airde 3712; airecnt3711; chasaiti 2652; choimded 6173. 6374; choscair 3671; chumachta 3829, 34. 6599 ; da.il 3444 ; dethidiu 4452 ; fhecht 3823 ; fhoehraicc 1613. 5608. 6612; gabud 2885; glori 1817; gne 4504; gnima 2983. 3661; grád 4452; guth 3440; maitb 1706; mirbuil(ib) 1705. 5398. 5402. 6280.7173; múinntire 4677; nuall 1381; phecdai 3232 ;shercc 1924 ; shollsi 3778, 88. 3904; thoirsi 3050 ; thrócaire 768 ; — adv., co mor 24, 54, 268. 870, 99. 1045. 1695, 3599.3625, 40,98.3721,59.3817.4129, 41. 4278. 4968. 5043, &c. ;— heightened by prefix ro, ra 841. 2980. 4338. 7786 ; or by reduplication, 3268 mor-mor; — compar., mo" 2 *, mou 19 , moo 9 : 64 inad ba mo ; 144 mirbuil bud mo ; 884 mac is mó; 1442. 1601. 2568 bid moo (mou) a anoir; 4113 cech mé it is moo, 'in propor- tion as it is the greater' ; 5259 (is) móo do peccad d<5 ; 6474 do-róine ulcu bud móu indatt, 'greater than thou' (hast done) ; 71 78 ba m<5 a grad fri G. ; 7207 is mó lium, ' I prefer'; 7325 is mó so ina in cet peccad ; 7559 is moo na sinte láime ; 7560 is mó is móu a résún a-bus 7 tall; 7564 bid mou pian na hanma thall ; 7597 is mo he ; 7888 is moo 'grad occu; — sometimes with force of superl.. (in relat. clause, with definite anteced.), 907 in t-errandus bud mo, 'the largest part'; 2925 in gnim is mó; 4500 is he seo firt is mou, ' the greatest miracle ' ; — often adv., ' mostly, for the most part, to the greatest extent': 873 étach is mou no-thechtad, 'he mostly, usually, wore';; 874 biad is mo no-chaithed ; 1652 is e is mó do-soethraig, ' who laboured the most'; 4020 is mou ro-m-trecsit ; 4957 2 in áine is mou ro-thogus, 7 is mou tholtnaiges dam; 5125 is moo ro-chret- sitar ; 5126 is moo ro-fhitir ; 5488. 6978 is ed is móo (mou) demnigit ; 5730 is e is mó ro-erdarcaig ; 5786 is móo dobera maith ; 6238 it e mou atoibet do thopur ; 6736 is mou ro-tharmnaid ; 7106 is mou fháiltniges; 7575 is mo bereas; 8388 is ead is mó hicthar ; 8389; 8392 is mou dob aide t : — cf. also 788 ni bus mo, 'any longer'; 1038, 71 ni mó ina adaig ; 3121 ni bud mó ; 3315 ni ba mo; 2063 ni mo no-lémad cid L., 'ni lui . . . non plus'; — in mor -mo, 'still more so,' 3369. 3605 ; cf. mo-sa-mo, ' more and more,' 128; — sec. compar., móti 1063 ni m. foretatar-som sin; 2439 co mad m. in pían dó, beth beo co fotai is -in croich, 'that his pain might be the greater, for being so long alive on the cross' ; 3745 co ro m. bus ingnad lib beos ; 5133 co mbad m. no-gonfad a chocubus; 7840 co n-id m. éstither riu, immad erlabra do denam, ' that the more attention would be paid them, for their much speaking,' (see under -de, p. 628 b). morad. [M.] 'magnifying, glorifi- cation'; — sg. gen., 6284 tossach mortha anma Michil. GLOSSAEY. 807 moraim. ' to magnify'; — pass. pret. 3 sg., 6297 ra-morad ainm Dé. morail. used in 7109 for mirr of 7017. I have not seen it elsewhere. moralla. 'moral'; 4599 etargnai m. morfesiur. [M.] ' the great six of men,' = ' seven people'; — sg. nom., 963, 75, 80 ; ace, 968 tanic rath Dé fors-in m. lit; gen., °fesir 1037 anmunda in m. ut; 1081 pais in m. út. ; [cf. Matt. xxii. 25, móipfeifeA|v "oeApbpÁcAp ; Oss. iii. 296, gen., °pp]. -mptis, -mtar. for (co) m-batis, m-batar; see táim. mucc. [F.] 'pig'; — sg. nom., 7675 ; — pi. gen., 6541, 42, 69 feola m.; \_gen., rntnee, Oss. iii. 176; nom. pi. , trmc a, vi. 142]. muchna. 'grim, gloomy' (?) ; — 8299 hitégdais m. ; 8304 co clóthib nemi m. (°ai) ; 4324 na ndémna mucna; [cf. LB. 256 j8 65, i muich iffirn ; 223 /3 4, ro-thoit socht 7 muich mor forru, ' sad- ness ' ; but ML 33 d 15 , in mucnatad, 'truculentiae']. mud. see mod. mugud. [M.] 'slaying'; — sg. dat., 389 di-a m., 'to slay them': [cf. inf., mumigAT), MR. 246 ; múJAijitn, Job vi. 17 ; Jer. xviii. 18 ; MR. 284, jo|v mu'ÓAi'ó, ' he overwhelmed'; FM. ann. 1490, po muccfiAt), ' was destroyed ' : cf. also the common expression, "out a tnú ja, ' to perish '] ; see mogaim. nmig--e. see mag. muime. [F.] ' nurse ' ; — sg. voc, 8172 a m. na ndemna ; [cf. Oss. iii. 166, btnme; v. 32]. muin. 'neck'; — sg. dat., 931, 34. 2235 2 . 7359 for m., of a load ' on the neck or shoulders of a person': [cf. Oss. iii. 96; O'C. Led., 527; Matt, xxiv. 2]. múinim.* ' to teach ; show (?) '; — suhj.prcs. 1 sg. (dep.), 1075 co ro-muiner •dib mo braithre ; see inf. munad. múinnter. [F.] ' attendants, people, folk; familia'; [great variety of spell- ing : un u , uin 11 , uinn 10 , uinn s , tlin 5 , tin 3 , únn 2 ; in the earlier portion genly. W] ; — sg. nom., 2710 dogéndais mo muinn. cathugud dar mo chend, ' mi- nistri mei decertarent,' John xviii. 36 ; 3677 ba m. doXt., (said of Nicodemus) ; 4334 droch-mu. ; 7067 mu. nime ; 7186 a m. ; 384 a muntear tairisse ; ace, °tir 992. 2140. 3033. 3109 (lecid uaib mo mu.) ; 7052 (co a muintir) ; mun° 642. 1012, 32 ; 4388 múnn. ; dat., °tir 1231 co n-a uli m. ; 3111 fer do m. Isu; 3112 mogaid do m. oirchindig na sacart ; 2224 oc muintir Isu ; 2252 (uin.) 3092 (uin.) (3172,84, 88. 89. 3260 uin.); 4370 dis di-a m. ; 4654. 5514 ic m. nime ; 5794 do-mmo m.-se; 6699; 7211, 19 nech do muintir Gargain ; muntir 47. 50. 64. 96. 367. 443, 81. 626. 4309. 4427. 7714 ; °únn, tin 4388. 6576. 6656 ; gen., °tire [3222 prob. sic corrig.] ; 3606 coinne mu. nime ; 3610 sollamain munn. n.; 4357 oentu mu. n. ; 6520 a n-oen- taid m. nime ; 8175 irnastaid mu. ifirn ; mun° 550 iar n-éc a m. ; 567- 636 corn- arli mo m. ; 6210, 18, 56. 8075 airium, slog, comthinol, i n-oentaid m. nime ; 8330 a failtech erlum mú. nime. múinterus. [M.] ' friendship ; alli- ance'; — sg. nom., 3495 is mor a m. doib ; 5255 nibia arsíth nach ár ['our'] mu.; 7543 in fhuil gáel no mun. duit ris-in tii; ace, 7703 dogni mun. fri-a n-aich- thib ; 4620 co tic hi sith 7 hi mun. Isu ; 5284 tiachtain 'n-a oentaid 7 'n-a mu. tria hires ; 5482 ro-thog i n-a mu., ' he chose seventy-two as his disciples ' ; [in Mod. Ir., (at least in Munster), the word car a having become nearly obsolete, the universal substitute is •oume mum- ueA|voA, a significant if somewhat lengthy periphrasis]. muir. [N.] 'sea'; — sg. nom., 3622 ; ace, 570 dar m. Torrian ; 989. 2008 do-roine m. ; 1641 dars-in m.; 2080 do chur for m. 7 fairrge ; 2823 tucc sib tria m. ruad ; 6928 fot in inntig eter m. 7 tir ; dat., 1659 guasachtu for m. 808 GL08SAKY. 7 tír; 2091 oen Dia a nim 7 i talmain 71 m. ; 4240 na fil suth no torad im-m. na hi tir ; 4285 toirthech do m. 7 tir ; 4295 rethinche aeoir for m. 7 t. ; 6716 oc iascairecht im-m. Tib. ; 6753 ro- iinthig for in m. ; 7039 iar m. tancatar ; gen., mara 1661 i fhúdomain m. ; 2238 im-medonm. ; 7042 longa in mara. muirfo-fed, -ither. see marbaim. mullacli. [N.] 'top, summit'; — sg. dat., 910 tuctha for m. chind mna dib ; 3703 for m. slébi 0. ; 855 tuc bulli hi m. chind a brathar ; 1329 ructha a m. slebe; 2896 ro-scoilt bend-chapur, 'm. co a lar; but 8158 téit tria mulling in chínd súas : [cf. Ml. 58 c 4 , di mulluch int slebe ; Isaiah xlii. 11, orrmLLAc ha ]4/iA"b ; pi., muLUnje, Gen. viii. 5]. mullóc. [F.] thus defined in FM. ann. 1116, ii. 1000, note b : — mullócc, ' the patina or cover of a chalice, ' O'Don. ; — sg. (nom.), 519 mulloc usee glain ; gen., 511 Ian mullóci bice do'n usee. múnad. [M.] ' teaching, instruct- ing' ; inf. of muinim ; — sg. nom., 7403 a m. 7 a chertugud ; 246 gabaid oc a forcetul 7 oc a m. ; [cf. Mark vi. 34, -oo trmnAt) "ooifa ; compared with Acts xvi. 21, rnúnnt) p&x> ójvotnjje]. múr. [M.] 'wall'; — sg. nom., 8015, 17 ro-benad in m.; dat., 4117 in tor is ardi im-m. na cathrach ; — pi. nom., 8014, 16 torcratar, trascairther secht múir cathrach dbuil ; dat., 8300 for na múraib tiuga troma, &c. ; gen., 1034 do denum na mur im na cethrai. murim.* ' to raze, destroy' ; — pret. 2 sg., 4661 sochaide ro-nmris, ' quantos perdidistV: [cf. FM. ann. 1061, 1088, iii. 1660, 1722, 1742; LL. 263 &z, na-múrtis, ' they levelled (hills)']. muscach. ' stream ' (?) ; — 3042 da m. allais ; but cf. LB. 126 /3 50. n. becomes prefixed to words, though really belonging, as original final nasal, g to the preceding word, in the folio win cases : — [A] after nouns in ace. sg., [a,] folld. by govd. gen. :- — 341 tre ingreim ndbuil ; 500 la fuined ngreni ; 666 saine n-ádnocuil ; 808 fri re n-uari ; 1042. 1451. 2320. 2427 for ainm nDé ;. 1197 ar macnDé; 1757 eladain ndráid- echt[a (P)J ; 1770 bairgin n-eorna ; 2170 amal dellrad ngrene ; 2977 i sliab n-Oli- f ét ; 3320 fria turcbail ngréni, fri fuined ngr. ; 4019 dar timna nDé; 4117 tri anbthine ngoithe ; 4335 (bia) immad ndorchatais n-ifferndi ; 4682. 5026. 5363. 7143. 8078 trocaire nDé ; 4707,- 79, 80, 91 gne ngorta ; 4866 i sliab n-Olifet ; 5108 la fuiniud ngrene ; 5134 im denum n-aithrige; 5179 cen dith n-oige ; 5194. 5202 tabar usee is-in cailech n-aithfrind ; 5389 fri sruth n-Iordanen ; 5641, 52, 85, 98 fo(r) recht n-imdibe ; 5717, 19, 21 greim n-imdibe ; 5930 i fhudomuin n-irfirn ; 6062 fri prapud n-oen uaire ; 6158 i tacha n-etaig ; 6324. 7176 sliab nGar- gan ; 6358 fri himfhulang n-icce ; 6368 la turgabail ngrene ; 6486 cen feirg nDé ; 6622 cátaig ngradai ; 6752 cen eroslucad n-inne ; 7340 il-laim ndiabail ; 7573 tégdais ngadaige; 8039 cin choimet n-écraite ; 8040 fri fulang n-ingrema ; 8286 i nglaiec ndiabuil ; 8318 la múnn- tir ndbuil ; — [b] with adj. follg. : — 452 hi-t chubacuil nderoil ; 553, 54 leth-shuil, (-iscait) ndeiss ; 579 in gnim n-ingnad ; 680 fri bás n-inísel ; 682. 2511. 5216. 6433, 47, 57, 76, 84, 89. 8051. 8200 aithrigi ndíchra ; 701 i n-a thoeb[u] ndes ; 745 is-in fer n-anor- ach ; 852 co ngeim nderscaigthe ; 902 comaid n-aile ; 940 serin n-ordai ; 997. 1052. 1959 do, i cathraig n-aile ; 1110 las-in forcongarthid n-ecraibdech ; 1269 in luaithread n-uli ; 1297 a n-inad n-óibind; 1497 for mo laim ndeis; 1717 in loeg n-órdai ; 1732 in nathraig n-umaide ; 1870 co lin-anart ngel ; 1929 seirc ndifhollsigthig ; 2120 cus-in rig n-aile ; 2395 ar biad milis n-ailgen ' y GLOSSAKY. 809 2540 in náraait n-arsata ; 2588. 2827 i recht n-atharda; 3028 ar Iúdás n-an- fhechtnach ; 3309 co n-a croich ndelg- nig ; 3330 aithrigi is-in peccad ndoilig ; 3358 buille i toeb ndeis ; 3494 in uabar n-anforpthi ; 3561 fors-in forcetul ndia- da ; 3595 for in cined ndoenda; 3619 amal soignén n-aduathmar ; 3620 amal braen cennais n-áilgen ; 3673 2 forgles in gnim n-uasal n-adamra ; 3725 as in carcair náúnta, ; 3867 amal toraind ndermáir ; 3910 tógaire iat is-in sáire n-arsata; 3941 gabaid láira iideis A.; 4097 athascnani n-atbarda; 4138 co claidib ndefhaebrach ; 4139 bás n-ad- uathmar ; 4264 iartaige n-anfhechtnaig ; 4439 trias-in cumacbtain ndiada ; 4477 co a cbatbraig ndutbaig ; 4607, 23, 26 in nduine n-inisel, d. n-imecbtrach, d. n-immedónacb ; 4729 in gnim n-uasal n-airmitnecb ; 4760 trias-in fboitin n-aimserda ; 4824 in ciniud ndéonna ; 4843 amal fbeicbem nguach ; 4869 is-in sliab n-ard ; 4876 tria n-a diumus n-ingnathach ; 5189 in itaid n-aimser- dha ; 5287, 89 cus-in, fris-in popul ngentlide; 5332 il-lestar nglan ; 5333 is-in corp n-élnide ; 5524 in popul n-apstalacda ; 5537 for cech n-oen duine n-iressacb ; 5587 in iascaire n-an- forcthe ; 5638 in ngnim n-adamraigtbe ; 5733 cu cloicb ngéir ; 5811 arsboccomul n-aimserdai ; 6038 ar in comaicned ndoenda ; 6200 amal olaind ngil ; 6359 lestar ngloinide ; 6419, 25 fors-in popul n-Iud. ; 6585 is-in esergi n-urdaircc; 6626 imo'n córaid crodai n-eccraibdech ; 6641 ar in recbt n-atbardai; 6682 in gnim n-uasal n-oirmitnecb ; 6779 i n-a thoeb ndeis ; 6830 in sid n-ercbradacb ; 6952 in tir n-Iddomda ; 7218 torcc n-allta; 7231 co kind n-ordai ; 7284 for in cined ndoenda ; 7827 i n-amus ndofulacbtai ; 7997 a n-inad nderrit ; 8007 in námait n-arsata ; 8047, 53 ernaigtbe ndíchra, nduthracbtaig ; 8099 co fhailti ndifbaisnethi ; 8142 in corp n-ainfechtnach ; 8201. 8314 co nuall- guba ndermáir+ 5 ; 8244 cus-in adbai n-erlaim ; 8285 amal crand n-aprisc ; 8305 co ngolgaire n-aduatbmair ; 8306 co n-iacbtad ndicbumaing ; 8306 co cói n-étarbaig ; 8321 co n-oirfitiud n-éx- amail ; 8338 la oirfitiud n-amrai. — [B] after nouns in gen. pL, folld. by adj. or govd. noun : — 629 na rig n-idal- adarthacb ; 874 tortbi crand n-examail ; 894 rigaib mac n-Israel ; 1538 tir fber nDé; 1853nandóine n-amairsecb; 2124 mile fber n-armacb ; 2534 immad óg n-aile; 2581. 2735. 3113, 33 na sacart n-Iúdaide ; 3236 ádnocul doine soimm ndocbinelacb ; 3380 na coimétaigi n-écraibdech ; 3458. 4460 na n-Iúd. n-irisecb ; 3316 tabairt cló n-iairn ; 3612 tégdaisib mace n-Isrl. ; 4231 na rig n-anfhírén ; 4316 na pian ndermair ; 4324 na ndemna n-aduathmara ; 4326 na pian n-ecsamail ; 4503 na socbaide n-immda ; 4994 na cóibfbled n-aimser- da ; 5553 na n-áinted ngradacb ; 5687 na cenel n-imda ; 5700. 6798 na timna ndiada ; 6245 inna spirut n-uasal, na timtbirecbt ndiada ; 6248 na spirut n-angid ; 6269 na ndemna ndiumsach ; 6957 ir-rige mac n-IsrL; 7153 na ngnim coitcbend maitb n-adamrai ; 8083 inna ngnim ndiada ; 8174 na n-ilchelg n-ex- samail ; 8176 na ndemna ndub ; 8177. 8223, 32 na ndrong ndémnach ; 8193 na sacart n-Iud. ; 8205 tar cend mo pbeccad n-imdai ; 8237, 51 na peccad n-éxamail ; 8256 na ndoel ndúbgorm ; 8272 na ndémnu n-aduathmar ndub ; 8276, 99. 8311 arimudpiast n-examail ; 8278. 8308 na ndemna nduaibsech ; 8302 na n-usqui ndub iidorcha ndomilis ; 8334 na run ndiada. — [C] after ntr. subst. :— 961 fecht n-aill ; 1018 il-leth n-aill : [cf. also 3208 cenel n-aithrech- uis ; 7001 gné n-onore] ; 6438 cride n-ecraibdech, in nom. — [!•] after pronn., cech, ndch, (araile, uli, when prefixed), in ace. sg. or gen. pi.: — ace. sg. after cech, 1923, 25. 2146, 47. 4177. 4211. 5463. 5543, 68. 5951 2 . 6094 2 . 810 GLOSSAEY. 6177. 6240. 6364 2 . 6405, 87. 6868 2 , 84. 7141, 70. 8379 : cf. also 1972. 3202 cech n-óidche ; and inntr. nom., 2102 regaid cech n-olc ; — after ndch, 2889. 4775. 4826. 5917, 19. 6057. 6437. 6908; ntr. nom., 1513. 2504; gen.pl., 2082; even 4336 as nách n-aird ; — after araile, 5031 co a. nduine ; — after numerals in the gen., 550. 3347 fri re tri n-uari ; 3615, 65 na cóic n-aimser ; 6892 iar forba se n-oes ; — after uli in gen. pi., 1663 na n-uli n-eclaise ; 3928 na n-uli n-olc; 5180 na n-uli n-iressach ; 8331 na n-uli ndul; — so also after mor, ' beaueoup de,' 1156 mor n-immnid; 1656 mor n-ingreim; 3268 mor-mor ndocair. — [E] and after certain categories of words, viz. : — (a) after the numerals : da 6221 ; dib 6781, 82; secht 518. 7315,75. 8028; ocht 686. 6892. 8365 ; not 1602. 1939. 3651, &c. ; deich 6296. 7313.7657 ; and cf. the forms with tricha and cethracha, 3208, 10, 12, 39 ; 4764, 65, 73 ;— (b) after the relat., in all its combinations with prepp. : ar a, as a, co-n, di-a, fo'n, oc a, &c, 1752 ; 1821 ; see p. 518 b ;— (c) after the poss. adj.pronn.: ar, 'our'; bar, 'your'; a, ' their'; ar 176. 521. 709, &c. ; bar 715. 990. 1846, &c; a 440, 45. 460. 503, &c. ; — (d) after the prepp., co, i n-, iar, [le, o], ria, tria; co 367. 426, &c; in- 390. 421, &c. ; iar 425, 43, 97. 550, &c. ; [le 7720 ; o 4049. 7782] ; ria 870. 2535. 2642, &c. ; tre 687. 747. 2438. 3043, &c; after dochumm 616, 87. 1650. 1726, &c. ; — (e) after the conj. co 344. 431, &c. : — (f) after the interrog. particle in 441. 1059, &c. The nasal assumes the form of m before b; thus we find :— [A], [a], 1001 fri cennaigecht mbid ; 25 1 3 fri re mbliadna ; 4682 trocaire nDé; [5736, 51 cethrachat mbliadan ;] — [b], 55 luid is-in adbai mbic ; 71. 203 is-in tegdais mbic; 83 fris-in slaniccid mbithbeo ; 752. 1067. 3154. 3724, 67 ar Dia m(bith)beo; 967 amal Dia mbeo ; 2614 for assan mbec; 3534 etargna mbésta; 4502 co srogill mbicc ; 4659 fri ré mbec ; 4680 ar fochraic suthain mbithbuain ; 4682. 6638 fri re mbicc ; 7195 in locc mbecc ; 7201 2 béstín mbicc mbuide ; 7209 in daltan mbecc ; 7724 er lennán utmall mbrégach; 8337 séis mbínd ; 8401 ar in crúibechan mbec ; — [J*], 882 fuil mac mbec ; 730 2 adrad na ndee mbalb mborb ; 2420 na ndee mbréci ; 8329 ciste na mbendacht mbithbuan ; — also after adj. preceding subst., 1620 cus-in ochtmad mbiait ; [1450 incumair mbriathar, unless this is ' the abridg- ment of words'];— [CJ, 3074. 4694. 8357 gné mbróin ; 3160 airdhe mbróin ; [6128 lín mbocht]; — [I>], 902 amal cech mbiad ; 4797 sech cech mbiad; 4775 ni ro-thomail nách mbiad; — 1309 tabair dam nách mbec do biud ; — [E] see examples under the words separately. -n-. pron. infix., genly. after the particle ro, but also after no, do, fo; 1°, 'us' (ace.) ; — 1134 ro-n-tacrais ; 1817 do-n-rogart-ne ; 1840 ro-n-gair ; 4471, 74 ro-n-shlanaig, 'save us'; 4947 no-n-ber-ni ; 5358 ro-n-bera ; 5823 ro- n-toccráid ; 5873 ro-n-scérai ; 6862 2 no- n-inorchaigend J no-n-ordaigend ; 7827. 7975, 79. 8008 ro-n-soer, ' deliver us' ; 7941, 55, 57 ro-n-toccráid(et) ; 7970 no-n-scarut ; in the impers. use of the pass. 6871 na ro-n-tairmesctbar, ' that we be not hindered'; 7883 co ro-n- gabthar ; 7973 co ro-n-soerthar ; — 2°, ' him,' sometimes pleonastic, 1304 coro- n-baist e, (1333 ru-w-baist he) ; 2936. 3101 ro-n-ergabsat; 3207 ro-n-gab cenel n-aithrechuis he ; 3790 ro-n-gabus-sa ; 4820 ro-n-ordaig for beind; (so prob. 4973 nol-lesaig, for no-n-lesaig, 'his good- will avails him';) 4821 ro-n-aim- sig ; 5755 ro-n-imdib ; 6547 ro-n-ait- chiset ; 7006 ho fo-n-gébaid, ' when ye findhim'; 7102 no-n-edpair do Dia, 'he offered it (the virtue) to God ' ; as reflex, pron., 6285 ro-n-delb demon i ndeilb dracoine; 6311 do-n-arfaid M. do, ' M. showed himself, appeared to him ' ; — GLOSSAKY. 811 3°, as relat., (Fr. 'que/ conj.), 1357 (is) tu ro-n-dúsaig na marbu ; 1788 domúiaim, ro-n-cload tu, ' I think that thou art beaten'; 6421 is la H., ro-n-ces Xt., 'it was by H. that Xt. was crucified'; 6615 cindus ro-m-babair ; and so apparently used as the ace. of even pron. 2 sg., 6628 is duit do- ratus loimm na cich-sa, 7 ro-n-ailes conice-so, ' it was to thee I gave milk ; thou art he whom I nourished till now.' The curious use in 8185 should be noticed : étach in báis, is e sin ro-n- dubustar fén amal atái, ' the robe of sin and death, which is thus blackened as thou art'; prps. a loose expansion of its relat. usage. na-. a few times for no-, 5319. -na. in mi-na, ma-ni ; see ma. na. art., sg. gen. f em., and pi. in all cases (and genders) ; see in. ná. 'than,' 7408, 09. 7564, 73, 98 ; later form of iná, indá, q. v. ná. pret. negat., = fi-fj, ' (do) not'; in imper. neg., with these verbs : hadair 7310; beir 7816; bi [ne sis] 3870. «364 ; bid [ne sit] 1244. 2015. 3267. 3395. 3490. 3731. 5279. 7578. 7839; cuindig 3808 ; dena 6049. 6472. 7347, 65. 7421, 70. 7540. 7619; denad4255; denaid 2042. 2209. 2307. 2403; de- namm7443; derdilig 5850 ; (ro-)dilsige 5975 ; dimicnid 5850 ; herg secha 5846 ; fágubar 6504 ; (ro-)fhedligemm 5597; findad 5950. 6081; gab 7579; gabad 2100. 2969 ; gabaid 901 ; gebed 4954. 6143; glace 7319 ; himarcraid 7357; himeclai^ 6630; hinntshamlaid 7841 ; leic 2471 ; mallaig 7687; salaig 7626; na-t-saebthar 1794; sanntaig 7507. 7711, 64; tabair 7626; tabraid 7749 ; tair 8151, 57 ; tairmescad 4983 ; tairmiscid 2405 ; tiaga410; t<5cuir6019; (ro-)thraetha 5977. ná, nach. the two words are used to express [a] neque; [b] quod non, ut non, &c, of the depend, clause ; and [c] qui (si) non. Now, in [a], one distinction is clear : nach (= neque) is only used before vowels ; in [b] it should be noted that na is always followed immediately by the verb, whereas nach often negates some other notion than the verb ; [cf . the corresponding use of co n-id, &c, as in 4880 ro-fhetamar co n-id o Dia 7 nach o Diabul : cf. 693 b, foot] ; here, and in [c] the distinction depends on euphony to some extent at least, though no abso- lute rule seems attainable from the data to hand ; but nach is preferred before a voivel, I, or s, while ná is genly. found before t, and exclusively before r. When an infix, pron. is met [never after na], it can only take its place with the insertion of a helping vowel, thus nachu-m 6679. 6789 ; nachu-s 5330. 6087. 8092; nacha-t 4663. As nonne is exclusively nach, it demands the same helping vowel before the proclitic ro- of the pret. : 660 nacha r-legais ; 662 nacha r-inislig ; 4957 nacha r-fhuaccras ; hence in the depend. clause, 2920 nacha r-mac m. ; 3178 nácha r-gabad. ná, nách. = 'nor' {neque), after negat. verb : 84 nach edat cluassa na cride ; 520 na duaid na srubana na in fin; 600 nabertais breith na iudic ; 634 ni ar onoir det-siu na do dhemnaib ; 637 nach o chride na anmain ; 62. 67. (85). 86. 98 ni co fil . . . co ndernta, . . . na co mad fhir he). 144. 410. 1244. 1900. 2410. 2718, 33, 52 (ni he in popul uli ata oc casait Isu na oc iarraid a oidedu), 62. 2861. 2914. 3490. 3731. 4150. 4240. 4337. 4440. 4635. 4826. 5299. 5340. 5552. 5700. 6049. 6249. 6875, 78. 6880. 6907 3 , 10 3 , 11. 7468. 7780. 7877, 81. 7974. 8213. 8385; often in series, 1930 2 , 31 3 ; 2697 (na fágbaim adbar bais na cair na peccad is-induine). 6019 2 . 8214 4 [never with na prefixed to the first term in the series] ; — but nach before vowels (save 637) : 667 ni ro-deliged hi nim nach hi tal- main ; 2024 6 iarnd nach fhuil ; 3078 812 GLOSSABY. o fírende nach o maithius ; 3406 a th. nach a thacmuc ; 3968 remut nach hi diaid ; 4045 na biastu nach in tene ; 4268 nach a n-anore ; 4339 nach i talum; 4742 nách i n-agaid; 4839 nach a fhóridin ; 5114 nách o maithius ; 5230, 31 nach ar immud, nach ar fot ; 5255 nach ár muinterus ; 5810 nách ar shocc- omul ; [7880 ni fhetait na somataig nach na sochenelchi]. ná, nach. [¥.] l quod non, ut non' : [a], ná, [a] in the depend, clause, after verbs of saying, hearing, seeing, knowing, resolving, swearing, (co na 1026. 1215. 2181. 2696. 2717, &c.) : 356 atcondcatar, na ra-bi esraiss uilc do denam aice ; 530 ro-fhitir, na ra-bi adbar aile ; 599 ro- raidset, na bertais ; 611 atchuala, na berdais; 664. 2178 rada, na r-bo ; 786 is fir, na fil celg ; 895 atbertsat, na dingnetis ; 1026 atbertis, co na biad esergi; 1147 atconnairc, na coemnacar ; 1215 at[ch]ithi, co na fil Dia ; 2012 a chinded di, na findfad ; 2181 atcither, co na fetfa-su ; 2458 rada, co na r-choir ; 2459 ráidset, na r-ba coir ; 2696 gabaim i n-a fiadain, co na fágbaim ; 2717 atbert, co na fuair ; 3050 is follus, co na coemnacabar ; 3056 ni-s-fitir, na com- aillfed ; 3193 luga, na ba haichnid dó ; 3280 atconnairc, na r-ba hurusa ; 3919 ni namá, na himeclaigi ; 4037 is olc, na r-chomaillis ; 4149 is cóir, co na ro- mide ; 4157 dlegar, co ro-gaba ; 4182 dlegar, co ná r-chomarlécci ; 4186 co na ro-loinge ; 4499 co ro-s-tuicdis, na caem- nactar ; 5055. 5320 atberim, na hib ; 5085 co mad ar chuimbre, na tarut ; 5317 is aire, na ro-terbod ; 5318 co mad desmberecht, na ro-eschoitchennaigter ; 5408, 10 fororcongart, (ro-athin,) na digsitis ; 5479 di-a fhis, co na talla ; 6123 is cóir, na ra-gbam accaind ; 6349 atbert, co na dernatis ; 6543 ro-chind, na dingned ; 6644 atcbimm, co na ro- imgaba ; 6707 tabraid da bar n-oid, co na techtat ; 6870-79 dlegar, na ro- shanntaigemm, na ro-n-tairmescthar, na ru-p oirfited, na ro-etsium, na ro- luaidemm ; 7457 ader, conafil; 7712 tuig, na millend ; 7775 dobeir móit, co na deleochar ; 7888 is córu, co na ra-b ; 7944 atberum, co na fil ; 8250, 77 is amlaid-sin, ná r-baithestar, (na r-fét- ustar); — [b] after verbs of beseeching, asking, praying: 3708 ro-aitchiset, naro- indistis ; 3858 co na tuca ; 759 guidmit, co na ro-chuire ; 486. 764. 796. 1979 (co na tartai). 2442. 2832. 4144 (na ructais) ; 4975 ailim, co na ro-thoimle ; 7963, 69 cuinchid, na tartar, na tart- aither; — [c] causal: after uair, 519uair na duaid ; 1535 na ro-chretset; 4035 na r-chomaill; 4040 na dernais : 4207 na fetand ; 6211 na coemnacair ; — after dr, 877 ar na fagbad ; 1780 ár na ro- thuic ; 6623 ar na cualai ; — after o: 733 o na hadrand ; 2555 o na r-fhétsat ; 6623 o na r-gab ; 7225 o na fuair ; — with cid ar, ' why,' 1218 cid ar na toet ; 1547, 62 na dechadais ; (1752 ?). 1776- na dingned; 2215 cid na f ega ; — [d] temporal: 4338 is ann-sin, na sailter fortacht ; 7391 in uair, na raibe árach agut ; 7530 in uair na denat ; 7475 in tan na fádbail ; 8366 2 in tan na fagaib, na lecar do" ; 8373 in tan na tidnaicc ; [note the construction 1958 o ro-biti& . . ., ocus na tabrad . . ., ocus na hiccad ; [cf. the Fr. 'si vous le rencontrez et qifil vous demande,' &c] ; sometimes apparently used for ni, (especially when following a clause with relat. verb) : 2777 ro-bádus . . . ocus na r-fetus ergi ; 3309 mairg súile itconnairc in fer . . ., ocus na ro-chainsetar he; 4016 in tan toccraides . . . ocus na denand ; 4021 cech duil techtus . . ., ocus natechtand ;. 5299 in t-i charus . . ., ocus co-s na bi grád ; 6075 mad aire dogné, ocus na ro-p ar fhochraicc; 8116 anim ar a r-b' urusa aslach uilc, ocus ná ro- fhóem in maith ; 8145 ro-aentaig fris-in corp . . . ocus na ro-aentaig fria a duilem] ;— [e] local: 2031. 2110 aittna bia ; 2081 bail na fil aittreb ; 2504 airm GLOSSABY. 813 na bia ; 2917 áitt na r-hádnaiced ; 5022 "bale na bia; 7759 is-in dorchatu, mar na faicf ea ; — [f] consecutive : 84 co nach edat; 2817 nach dlig ; 4762. 4983 co nach cumaing ; 310 tuc Dia rath do, na r-b' andsa, &c. ; 552 bui di-a noemi, co na ro-lamsat ; 985 2 ro-bar- saebad, co nahindsaigthi, 7 co na dentái ; 1121 is e a met, co na hatmad ; 1436 2 co na coemnacar; 1752 co na cretit; 1806 co na f etar ; 1962 co na fetann labra ; 2473 co na r-fhet a decsain ; 3968 co na boi remut ; 3970 co na ro- genair ; 4232 co na taircet torad ; 4233 co na fétait; 4239 co na fil ; 4246 co na gabat ; 4973 co na raib aicce ; 5076 co na ro-ermaisetar ; 6248 co na comar- lecet; 6950 boi do dáidbre, na coemna- cair; 7210, 17, 20 co na r-ba luga ; — [g] purpose : 788 dáig na labra ; (878 ar nabeth); 1013 daignatisat; 1129 cona tucat ; (1220 ar na ruccad) ; 1221 na ro- airmitnigitis ; 1267. 1330 co na ruccad nech ; 1302 co na dechsum ; 1871 co na faicer ; 2042 na tecmai cu mba mesa ; 2201 2 dáig na berat, 7 na ro-s-mellat iat ; 2419 fo-daig na digthea ; 2504 daig na ro-erchótigi ; 3035 na ro-epletis ; 3052 2 ar na dechsaid, 7 na ro-cloa dbl. sib ; 3074 ar na bud ed no-airigfitis fair ; 3 1 7 8 na ro-thairisniged ; 3 1 7 8 is aire . . . nácha r-gabad met menman ; 3283 na ra-b droch-iartaigi ; 3875 na ro- doerthar ; 3984 na ro-t-saebtha ; 4220, 21 na ro-b guasacht 7 na taetsat ; 4223, 24 ar-daig na ro-letha, 7 na ru-b guas- acht ; 4666 2 ná ro-b dáll 7 na ro-b baccach hé ; 4694 co na ro-tháidbditis gné mbróin ; 4716. 4837 (co) na ro- bera ; 5158 co na bud fhoillsigthi ; 5340 na ro-p slatracht ; 5956 co na raib máidmige ; 5964 na dernaid ; 6016 ná ro-b [ar] athchomáiniugud s.; 6020 2 na ro-tochuiret, 7 na ro-b, &c. ; 7002 na festais ; 7003 na ro-thairmesctis ; 7045 co na bud inann set, &c. ; 7834 ar na ro-dermaited ; 7860 na ro-thair- misced ; 7877 na dernat uaill ; 8211 co na tisad ; 8357 co na ro-thadbatis ; — [h] rarely used after amal : 3893 amal na fesad, ' as if he did not know ' ; 5229 amal na ro-tharmnaig, 'just as it did not benefit I.'; — but [b] nách in follg. : in the depend, clause, either [a J the subst. clause after verbs of saying, &c. : 91 2 (swore) co nach facca, 7 nach fitir ; 799 is follus, co nach mesa labras ; 1059 a-m chuimne, nach mou, &c. ; 1845 tuicfe, co nach Dia he ; 2519 co nach dat dee ; 2607 cid im nach tria gutb. ch. ; 2707 in fhacca nách Iudaide me-si ; 2715 adeir, nach fil ; 2796 nach tanic ; 2798 ca f áth, nach filet ; 2920 nacha r-mac m. ; 2938 co nach dingbala ; 3054 ro- máid, nách diultfad; 3121 doig, nách tibred ; 3128 co mad follus, nách ar écin ro-gabsat ; 3263 nách ar fath ele ro-thidnaicset ; 3491 doforne, nach dlégar ; 3971 follus co nach nama ernes ; 4177 co nach i n-a nirt fen tairisniges ; 4193 coir, co nach fagbat sith aicce; 4267 nách mair indiu ; 4272 nach [fh]rith ; 4423 follus, nach ar écin, &c; 4710 nách is-in bairgin ; 4880 nach o diabul; 4921 co nach i stair; 4985 is lor, nách cumaing; 4999 is coir, co nach is-in aimsir-se ; 5086 co nach at anmand uaisle ; 5233 atberim, nach ib-sa ; 5235 co nach ibad ; 5322 nach is-na edpartaib ; 5699 nach cóir f uirech ; 6008 follus, nach techtann ; 6921 indissid, nach sain sollamain ; 7504 nach dénta duit [cf. 7326 mar nach indénta (?)]; 7513 ocus nach d'ór ; 7550 ocus nách o-t mí-bésaib ; 7644 co nach étir ; 7689 nách saer ; 7714 nach damnann ; 7814 nach déntar ; 7953 co nach fóigbcm : [c] causal: [5764 2 cid ar nach sechend 7 ar nách inntshamlaigend ; 7741 ádbar ar nách molta in t-saint ;] after aair, 1141 uair nach dat; 4989. 8066 uair nach cumaing ; 6817, 18 uair nach tarba in cend cen a deta, is amal-sin nach tarba in eolais cen a hecnaidc ; — 7502 nach fil nech ; 7557 nách ail ; 5807 ni ar nach fáth aile : 814 GLOSSAEY. — [e] local: 5933 is and-sin nach Ha; 4223 nách cumaicc do legius acht nach tescand, ' unless tie cuts it out ' ; — with. becc: 3488 [is] becc nách indshamail Mis; — [h] after amal: 5808 amal nách ar fath. aile ; 5820 amal náeh áil léind ; 7738 amal charas . . . ocus nachtuigit; — [IS.] in relat. clause, [a] ná, with rel. in nom., 474 cech oen, na cretfed; 1444. 1939. 3651. 6176. [6243 (?)]. 8346 grád na tairmdechatar ; 1950 in drém, na techtait; 2074 in t-i, na haittrebann ; 2264 in t-i na cretend ; 2265 cia, na cretend ; 2423 cathair, na r-fhacaib ; 2665 lud., na r-chuitigset ; 2913 fer, na ro-aentaig ; 3798 mo mac, na derna ; 4210 in ri, na timorcand ; 4226 na rig, na herlathrigit ; 4302 na rig, na dénat ; 4501 in duine, na r-ba hanorach ; 4593 in popul, na r-fhég ; 4803 ci-p e, na sástar; 5433 no-co ra-bi nech, na beth for-aird; 5559 na tuaslaicitis in áine, ' after the example of P. and A., &c, who did not break their fast,' &c; 5931. 6118, 53 foirind, ná dernsat, na denat, na tabrat ; 6488 cech oen, na diugne ; 6543 na hi, na- ptar dilmain do ; 6728 is e oen, na boi imalle ; 6791, 95 foirind, na ra-batar, na facutar ; 7063 is si, na f uinend ; 7183 uamad, na r-bo aichnid; 7301. 7414 cech aen, na coingéba, na cóimlet; 7448 dáinib, na dénann he ; 7505 in ni, na bud maith leat ; 7688 do'n ti, na fil er lathair ; 7958 ci-p e, na logfa ; 8365 ocht n-áine, na tuillet ; — rel. in ace., 666 in lucht, na r-dhelig marttra ; 3371 in sui, na ro-thairind demun ; 6431 cech maith, na derna ; 7889 cia maith, na tibre ; (7962 amus, na coemsam d'fu- lang) ; 4215 na córadu, na fétann do timorcuin ; — rel. in gen., 143 ingnad, na dernad riam a indshamail ; 1900 aingil, na facus reme a n-indshamail ; 7413 maith, na fúidbe a chontrardai ; — rel. in dat., 2409 do'npéin, na fil crich; 1319 mac, na cum cad cor de aice, (cf. 356);— rel. govd. by prep., 1307 fédb, cu-s' na fil biad ; 4439 cumachtain, fri-s' na fetar fritecht ; [5299 co-s' na bí grád] ; [5337 cia hiressach, fri-s' na cuntabairt (?)]; 7212 nech, do'na tabrad sceim ; 7468 in glóir, ic na fil deriud ; 8391cethrilina, do'na dlegaráine; — [b] nách, where the rel. is nom.: 1132 na hai, nach dat dee ; 1403 G-., nach adrann, 7 nach cluin ar ndee-ni; 1564 fodéma ni, nach dóig latt; 1760 in t-iascaire, nach sóimm ; 4202 in ri, nach f etann ; 4210 in ri, nach damnand 7 na timorc- and ; 4226 na rig, na herlathrigit 7 nach. ordaigit ; 4332 droch-fh., nach logait; 4595 popul, nach imthiged ; 4656 cia, nach greisfider ; 4668 2 in t-xi, nach fégann, 7 nach immthigend ; 4663 nacha-t acut, carut ; 4671 in t-ii, nach. dáll 7 nach baccach ; 5327 fer, nach. airimend etir ; 5840 cia ret, nach com- ailter; 5907 in t-i, nach fil i ndéirc; 6087 coccubus,nachu-s-faillsig sechtair ; 6114 duine, nach denand; 6789 foirind, nachu-m-facatar ; 7354 in t-i, nach sechnann ; 7586 in neiih, nach anand aige ; 7598. 7781 in ni, nach lei3 fén ; 7632 ni fhuil ball, nach dénand ; 7721 fer, nach dénand; 8090 in t-i, nach deni; 8201, 03 im aithrechus, aithrige, nach fógnand; 8381 in t-i, nach sástar ; — rel. ace, 4991 pecc- aid, nách lessaig tria áine; 7610 ni, nach tibre duit ; 7972 in ole nach dern- samar ; [4222 in galur, nách cumaicc do legius; 4315 pian, nách sochma d'fhais- neis ;] — rel. prep., 1371 do-ratais a nóidin, do' nach slán acht di leth-bl. ; 3397 fris'nach oirfited; 4974 nech, ic nach fil almsa ; 8091 in t-i, leisnach ail. nach. pron., ' any,' [a] negatively, 1 ullus' ; (f olid, by the nasal prefix in ace. sg. or ntr. nom.) : 311 ni derna — col riam; 990ni-s-fil — cumangocca; 1157 ni erchoitfit — todernam duit; 1237 ni frith — locht; 1512 niro-s-corb — w-an- manda he ; 1694 ni chomarlécet — leth atcobair ; 1706 ni fuil — mor maith; 1956 ni hiccad — oen ; 1956 ni thabrad GLOSSARY. 815 — freccra ; 2029 3 ni co ngabmait — w-ernail indmas o — aen ; 2082 ni fil aittreb — ^-anmand ; 2-554 ni ro- erchotig — email pene ; 2S89 ni dernai — n-olc; 3251 ni co tarut — freccra ; 3756 ni acallut — duine ; 4024 ni chumaic — erchoit do denunn; 4026 ni thechtand — cumachtu ; 4144 na ructais — fuigell ; 4183 co ná r-ehom- arlécci — anfhírinde do d. ; 4215 na fetann do timorcuin o — mod aile ; 4333 nach logait — ni di-a fiachaib ; 4336 2 cen sollsi as — mod no as — tt-aird; 4516 na r-b'ail, — cennach saegulla do d. ; 4775 ni ro-thomail — rnhiad. ; 4825 ni chaemnacair ni do I. o — mud ; 4826 ni ro-theeht — /igaile chinad; 4877 ni thechtann — cumacht- ain no — comus ; 4S91 forémdid — ni do; 4919 cen — snalaig; 4920 cen — torad ; 4976 3 co na ro-thoimle — sásad do — biud in — loo ; 5224 cen — cinaid; 5408 na digsitis — leth. ; 5S07 ni ar — fáth aile ; 5S71 ni foruasligter o — mod dib ; 5895 ni fagabar o — mod aile ; 5917 ni gníand — ndimáin ; 5918 ni chuindig — seilb ndilis ; 5919 ni inmráidem — íí-61c ; 5934 is and-sin nach bia — cumsanud no — cómdidnad ; 6088 nachu-s-faillsig secbtair o — comartbraib ailib ; 6117 ce[n] — trocar; 6142 in thechtand — sualaig; 6437 cen — tf-ernail aitbrige ; 6900 ni bia — «-aneolas ; 690S 2 ni gétar ar — n-in- draic, nitidnustar do — esindraic : 7003 na ro-tbairmesctis o — mud écin ; — [b] very rarely affirmative, 'something, ' 1309 tabair dam nacb ;/;bec do biud; 8071 ro-sesium nacb tan, ' at some time or other, at length,' [ef. Ml. 32 b 7 , nach thain, si quando, 39 a' :3 , 47 c 9 ; 5S d 5 , dobiu/r-sa fortacbtain doib, nach tan ro- n-ecat a les, ' I give them help when- ever they need it ']. nach. interrog. part, neg., = Lat. nonne, ' did not, is not,' i:c. ; 660 nacha T-legais; 662 nach-a r-inislig ; 719 nach fetura-sa; 1046 nach ané dochuadus ; 1764 nach ecal let ; 1809 nách tuicthi ; 2242 nach comartha aithrige ; 3120 nach. doig lat ; 4486 nach e so mac I. ; -5 5 7 S nach dat G-alile. naddtirda. 'natural'; — 7568 '-.isech. n. ; 7502 is mí-nádurdhai dúinn. nádúix. [F.] ' nature ' ; — sg. nam., 7393 ata in n. ic a iurail so : 7433 is inarm n. do'n duine 7 do'n aingel ; 7660, 63, 64, 75 in cet, dara, tress n. ; 7726 is í n. in lenib ; ace, 7394 mian leis-in n. ; dat., 7443 ata do n. aige ; — pi. turn., 7659 atat tri nadúire ico'n péist. naem, -ait), -ad. see /ioem^. náidiu. see nóidiu. náimdemis, [M-] 'hostility, en- mity'; — sg. ace, 7510. 7632 dénand n. fri Dia. naimdib. : tib. see no. \a. naimtig-e. (?) S105 slog n. ; 8315 nnall-guba n. náixe. [F.] 'shame'; — sg. roc, 8223 a n. fri maith. naiscim. ' to bind ' ; — pret, Z pi., 896 naiscset a coma fair. namá. nammá. 'only, merely'; tantum; [a few 12 times "without ace, 491. 2071, &c] : — 491 co ro-chreted in oen Dia n. : 16~42. 4913 o breithir n., * with his mere word': 1755 me-d n.: 2071 is ed n. iarrmait : 2500 tabair-si slanti n. dun ; 2724 fri tri laib n., ' in bnt three days'; 3051 cid en nair n. ; 3342 in dara latrand n. : 3S25. 52 o forcongra brethre n. ; 4244 iar n-a táidbsin n., ' immediately after ' ; 455S, 95 iognam staire rechta n. : 4754, 91 co r-ba duine n. ; 4502 is-in t-shissad chorptha n. ; 4969 in áine n. (cen aim sain) ; 4977 cenmothat na domnaige n.: 5222 e-sside n. ; 5261 is lor do indlat a choss n. ; 5457 o'n berla Eb. n. ; 55S1 is lor . . . a thadall n. ; 6347 ercid inti n. i mbar- ach ; 6433 cenmotha ecnach na trinóti n. ; nammd 5721 imdibe in fhir n. ; 6090, 91 almsu doberair sechtair n., ar-medon n. : 6327 ro-loisc in saignen n. : — often after negat.. ' not only . . ., 816 GLOSSAEY. but,' ni namd . . . ackt, 151. 205. 1503. 2405. 2587. 3672. 3919, 71. 4083. 4244,51. 4453. 5257. 6777 ;— defining the limits of an exception ; 2357 ni berat ni leo, acht a pecda n. ; 2872 ni boi ball . . . acht a thenga n. ; 2923 uli . . . acht N. n. ; 4022 cech . . . acht dbl. n. ; 4087 ni fil tigema eli uasa, acht ri nime n. ; 5559 nach il-loo aile acht in domnachn.; &ona)nmd, 5732, 92. namá. [M.] 'enemy'; — sg. nom., 2264 n. Dé ; 3222 nama muinnt[ir]e nime 7 talman ; 6043 dia mbé do n. hi ngorta ; 8005 in n. do brath ; voc, 8327 a ban-námu dbuil ; ace, ndmait 2214 fri n. in chineda doena ; 2539 dimicnid in n. n-arsata ; 5799 cams inn.; 8007maimit in n. n-arsata ; dat., ndmait 4900 buaid di-a n. ; 6041 almsu do n.; gen., ndmu 4282 fortamlus a n. ; 5869 intledaib in n. arsata ; — pi. nom., ndmait 2353 n. ro-olca in chinedu d. ; 2521 n. fhire do Dia; 4017, 64; ace, ndimtiu 1713 itconncabar bar n. do bádud ; 3950 do-s-bera a n. di-a réir ; 4015, 44 do- rigne a n. co r-bat sithamla dó ; 4175 ro-caithige fria a na. ; 4206 cia marba n. in Ch.; 5798 erailes inna na. do char- thain aire ; dat., ndimtib 4051 ro-dilsig iat di-a n. ; 7819 cur a coscair di-a n. ; 4059 saerthar he o n.; 4236 foruaisligter n.; 7696 tidnocul di-a náimdib ; but also °tiu 4048, 50 fortamail di-a n. ; 4049 fogebtis ulcc o n-an.; gen., ndmut 8408 dilcend a na.; 8415 tenid n. ; — dual nom., 5325 filet da namait. nár. in phr. is ndr la, ' to deem shameful'; — 1140 bud n. latt, 'you ought to be ashamed' ; 1292 is n. liumm ; 1320 ba n. a fhégad do neoch. nat. (only twice used), qui [quod) -non; — 5086 nach at anmand uaisle nat sloinnte sochenela, noemait nech ; 5929 in fhairend nat carut in t-sualaig-se, 1 qui non amant'; see na, nach. nathair. [F.] 'serpent'; — sg. nom., 7674 in n. nemi, 'poisonous s.'; ace, mathraig 1731 dognid in n. n-umaide co mbid for gluasacht ; 3430 soud flesci M. a n.; gen., nathrach 2510 súth nemi na n.; 8248 fetán néimnech na n. ; — pi. nom., 7588 nathracha ; dat., na- thrachaib 3430 ro-imfuling bás do n. na ndruad ; 4845 imthigfe-su for n. ném- nechaib ; 7589 oc n. neime [=diablaib]. -ne. the emphatic affix of 1 pi. pron.; appended [a] to verbs, in the endings, °mit-ne, °mait-ne; -im, -am, -um; -sim; -mais; -mar, -mair, 121, 24. 750, 63. 1277. 1821. 2037, 57, 59. 2744. 2867, 87. 3338. 3531. 3702, 76, 87. 5000. 5823. 6119. 6603. 6810, 68. 7260. 7826. 7953. 8130 ; [b] to promt., cf. dnin-ne 125. 3066, &c. ; frin-ne 2962; indin-ne 7900; 8183 uain-ne ; sin-ne 8183, &c; often °de, as forainde ; [c] to nouns after the poss. adj. ar, 'our,' 176. 1683, 86. 1835, 49. 2046. 2673 2 . 3397, 99. 3788. 5203. 5391. 6597. 7066. 7900. 8123, 43. neam. see nem. neam-foitnech. used 178 as trans- lation of the Lat. impassibilis of theo- logians. nech. pron.indef., 'any, somebody'; 1 quivis'; often as Fr. ' on': — sg. nom., 104 each nech, ' every one'; 201 in n. aile, ' was it anybody else ?'; 478 ce-b e n., ' whoever he be'; 789 n. ele ; 1228 n. is casmail; 1267, 76; 4016 in tan toccraides n. ; 4114 in onoir i mbi n. ; 4373. 4560 dia trialla n.; 4475 cia n. do rigaib ; 4856 dia tairisnige n. ; 4960,66, 79, 82. 5117 n. aile, ' somebody else'; 5850. 5984, 5, 6, 9. 6016, 39, 73. 6432, 54, 69. 6798. 7526. 8370, 74, 97 ; after negat., = ' ullus,' 139 ni aicfe n. ; 1330, 95. 1437. 1995. 2507. 3835. 4505. 4954, &c. ; ace, 1569 fói[d] nech chucam ; 3109 cen n. dib do ergabail; 3493 tic grad Dé co n. ; 4145 na ruetais fuigell for n. ; 4150 na ro-mide for n. ; 4978 mi-ni chomecnige for n. ; 4985 cen co tairmesci im n. aile ; 5087 noemait n. ; 5331 ma-nip dána re n. ; 5822 na toccráidem n.; 5828, 32 erailed for n. GLOSSAEY. 817 aile ; 5919 ni fhergaig fri n. aile ; 7404 so do denum re n. ele ; 7454 ro-bad olc la n.; 7502 nach fil n. ar slicht Adaim, &c; 7508 bás d'imbert for n. aile ; dat., 353 ni ro-urcboite do n. ; 4974 in n. [or ■gen. (?)] ; 6470 fodera do n. ; 7505 nach dénta duit do n. aile ; 7521 gen áigne ic n. ; 7692 oc buain a chlu do n. aile ; 8385 ni tbairce tarba do n. ; oftener 31 neoch, (almost always after do,) 991 ni-s-fil nach cumang occa do n., 'power over anybody,' [or rather, ntr., ' power to do aught'] ; 1131 ni-s-cúmat ni do n. ; 1320 co mba nár a fhégad do n., ' his being seen by anyone'; 1802 ni cretim do n. uaib, ' in neither of you'; 2410. 3710. 4089. 4146. 4315. 4798. 4855, 58. 4981, 85. 5306. 6077. 6429, 34, 46, 53. 7949. 8203, 35. 8378; rarely with other prepp., 5821 nách áil léind ar ('our') toccrád on.; 8390 indarbus o n. ; 6438 cride n-ecraibdech do beth ic n. ; [here is to be noted the curious usage of do neoch : 980 morfesiur di-a aes gráda, do n. ba díle lais dib, ' seven of his intimates, of those who were his dearest'; 3628 atréset na huli, ... . . do n. dib ro-shluic talam, &c, * all . . . (including) all those whom,' &c. ; 4021 cech dúil, do n. techtus bethaid, &c, 'all creatures, alike those who,' . . . and others,' &c; — similarly in ntr., 2219 co ro-diglum . . . ar n-ancride fen fair, do n. f o-ro-damar ar a daig, ' wreak our vengeance on him, for all that we have suffered on his account ' ; 4344 •essbuid cecha maithiusa do n. fil eter neam 7 talam, ' the want of every good thing, alike in heaven or on earth' : cf. this use as a relat. with 2274 dober-sa . . . .nech, gebus rigi, ' I will give . . . one, who shall take rule,' leading on to the later misunderstanding, which makes of nech a relat.: cf. 3795 ac-so uan J)é, nech tócbus pectha, ' ecce agnum Dei, qui tollit ' ; 7410 mar dho-rinned re hApsta- lón, nech d'innarb a athair fén ;] gen., Meich, mas., 2025 ádnocul n. ; 4973 bochta n. ; 5744 noemad n. ; 5833 máidmige n. aile ; genly. ntr., [as gen. of ni, 'thing,'] 1774 anfis in nech-ú; 1975 fis cech n., 'the knowledge of everything'; 1977 oc indisi cech n. do; 2768, 69 oc rada n. ; 2911 ic facsin cech n. ; 3802 do chuinchid n. do olai, 'asking some little quantity of oil'; 4375. 7041 do chomallad in n. ro-terchan in faith, ' to fulfil that which he pro- phesied ' ; 4533 do foillsiugud in n. ; 6841 comus cech n. ; 7593 do chind . . . n. sptalda ele, ' for the sake of any other spiritual blessing'; 7612 do chind n. ata i n-a peccad, (written neith 7586. 7716 ; cf. nethe, ni. nechi, °ib. see ni. nechtar. ' either, ' after negat. ' nei- ther'; — 7590 ni thibre n. dib-so a chuid fen ar in dá chuid ele. nefni. 'nothingness'; nem-ni, neph- ni 4041. 5876, 'no-thing' ; — sg. nom., 5876 is n. sin uli fia[d] Dia ; 6590 bat n. fiadu ; ace, 1674 ro-mid ar n. ; 3641. 4041. 4261, 71 dul for n., 'to go to ruin'; 4796 ro-thusmis na huli do n., ' created all things out of nothing ' ; 6436 do chur for n. ; 6030 co nu-s- dernai do n. neim. 160. 420 (= nim) ; see nem. neim. 'poison'; — sg. ace, 339 tria neim na dracon ; dat., 354 ro-saerad o neim na dracon; gen., neime 7589 oc nathrachaib n. ; 8294 for srothaib n. ; nemi 2510 suth n. na nathrach ; 7642 saigit n., 'a poisoned arrow'; 7674 in nathair n.'; 8304 co clóthib n. ; nime 2491 súth n. ; [cf. Oss. iii. 82 ; Matt, xxiii. 33]. néim. 853. see niam. neim-chretim.* ' to disbelieve ' ; — pret. 3 sg., 7770 do-neimchreit se do recht Dé. neimnech. ' poisonous, virulent '; — sg. nom., 8105 slog nc. ; voc, 8248 a fhetán né. ; — pi. gen., 8172. 8274 na ndemna n. ; often ném 1 , sg. ace, 2557 gosti n. ; (fem.) 7212 sceim némnig ; 818 GLOSSAEY. 8315 nuall-guba némnig (?) ; dat., 6443 co ngoirtius n. ; — pi. dat., ném- nechaib 4846 for na thrachaib n. ; 8294 for srothaib n. ; but 2144 do flescaib ném- nechu ; \cf. Oss. iii. 130; Gen. xlix. 7]. neith. 7586. 7716. see nech. nél. [M.] 'cloud';— sg. nom., 1282 tanic nel mor and ; dat., niul 1223 timchillid in cuthi o n.; 1427 atbert as in [n]iul ; 7239 batar i n-a n. gel imme ; gen., 1714 columa niuil il-lou ; — pi. ace, 6063 cia ro-sia diumus co neolu nime ; dat., nellaib 3159 a thoidecht a n. nime, 1 coming in the clouds' ; 5462 derb-airde, ro-chóraig Dia is-na n. nem. [N.] 'heaven'; — sg. nom., 148 ro-bidgn.; 2016. 3088 di-a ba Ian n. 7 talam ; 3622 cuirfither tar cend n. 7 t. ; 8423 is neam a n-iariaige ; ace, nem 435. 989. 1808. 2008 do-roine n. 7 t. ; 1381 nuall, conice n. ; (1396). 1418 tuarcaib a ruscu (co neam) co n. ; 1675 ruccad cus-in tres n.; 1821 raga- su hi n. ; 1839 in a n. ragthai, ' is it to heaven ye will go?'; 2728 gabaim n. 7 t. 'n-a fhiadnaib form ; 3223 iter n. 7 t. ; 3771 ro-impóset a n-aigthi fri n. ; 6629 co nu-s-féga n. ; 8175 a cliath fri n. ; 8011 eter neam J talam ; dat., nim after prepp. do, fo, for, in : do nim, 'from heaven,' 430. 1268. 1412. 1714. 1886. 2473. 3044, 87, &c. (see p. 660, a) ; fo nim, 5374. 5498 cech ciniud fil fo n.; for nim, ' in heaven,' 420 (neim). 3158. 7671 ; in nim, (written hi n. t a n., ind n.), 312. 667. 1376. 1601. 1821. 2091. 2131. 2281. 2340, 45. 2569. 3992. 4339. 5023. 54á8. 5569. 6667. 7160. 7825. 7913. 8066; 160 a neim, 'in heaven'; (once 3594 o nim, prps. do n.) ; gen., nime, depend, on aingil, q lib 805. 4726, 86, &c. ; ainm 1901. 3554. 7896 ; cendach 2458 (bee in cendach nime sin) ; choimsig 767 ; Dia (De) 164. 1419. 2262; (aingil) Dé 223. 3376. 6983, &c. ; dochumm 329. 810. 1247. 1334. 1409 + 28 ; ethatib 2940; flaith 2031. 2544, 62. 5610. 6486, &c. ; (noi n)grad 1443. 6176. 8346 ; múinntire 3607, 10. 4357. 4654, 77 + 10 ; nellaib (neolu) 3159. 6063 ; rennaib 35 ; rig 3312. 6989 ; ruine 8421 ; slaniccid 2981 ; stuaig 5462 ; uaislib 7020 ; — pi. nom., nime 5338 na n. do eroslucad ; dat., nimib 7823 hi n. ; 7894 is-na n. ; 7931 airfitiud bis do n. ; 8324 o na n. ; gen., nime 8096 dreimm na secht n. nem- negative prefix, ' in-, un-': cf. words follg. : — nem-acside. 'invisible'; — sg. nom., 179 in t-oen n.-aic. ; dat., 5627 ó cech ulc n.-a. ; — pi. gen., 6797 credeam na maithe n.-aic. ; — adv., 5866 aimsigther co n.-aic. nem-aichentus. [M.] ' want of acquaintance ; ignorance ' ; — sg. ace.,. 3084 ar n.-a. Isu. nem-chara. [M.] ' enemy, in-imi- cus'; — sg. gen., 8233 a riar nem-charut (dbuil). nem-chetaig-thi. ' unpermitted ' ; — 7541 cech uli glacad n.-ch. nem-chinntech. 'indeterminate, in- definite'; — 6214 airem n.; 8231 comarli n. fri Dia. nem-chintach. 'innocent'; — 2729. 3282 n. o fhuil in duine. nem-chldti. 'invincible'; — 799 is n. Dia. nem-choimsi. ' powerless ' (?) ; — 8335 fuath n. nem-chomall. [M.] ' non-perform- ance'; — sg. nom., 7951 is e dul o Dia, n.-ch. a fhorcetuil. nem-chomarsa. [F.] ' stranger ; non-neighbour'; — pi. dat., 7576 berid ó na n.-chomarsannaib. nem-chosricthe. ' unconsecrated ' ; — pi. dat., 7638 luige do thabairt fo na creatúirib n.-ch. nemda. ' heavenly ' ; [°dai u : da il ; a few 8 times with accented é, 1609 2 , 40. 3578, &c] ; there is no variation of the word, and its use is limited to the foilg. words : aingil 3389. 8335 ; athair 40 , [in all cases], 173, 4. 237. 2090, &c. ;. GLOSSAEY. 819 cathir, °rach, 1920, 25 ; eelais 6 3578, 88. 5024. 5339, &c. ; fechtnaigi 1938 ; flaith 21 , [in all cases], 3643,51. 4351. 6095, &c; flaithemnus 1609; flaithiusa 6990 ; maind 2825 ; rig** 4089, 90. 4306, &c. ; rig-thig 8327 ; Sióin 4676 ; (with aingil, once with pi. nom., 3389 ; once with pi. gen., 8335). ném-dércach. ' merciless ' ; — sg. voc, 8180 a n.-d. fri déblenaib Dé. ném-derlaicthech. ' un-munificent, ungenerous'; — 8179 a n.-d. dib, (of worldly treasure). nem-dermatach. ' unforgetful '; — sg. voc, 8254 a n.-d., in chróeis. nem-descata. ' unfermented, un- leavened,' 5028, 69 hi cét 1<5 na n.-d., 'prima dies azymorum'; 5070 °cta ; 5072 co n-aránaib °ctha ; 5073 in aráin °cda ; 5277 in laa °cda. neméle. [F.] ' sorrow, remorse ' ; — sg. dot., 814 gabaid oc n. moir; [cf. FM. iii. 2290 ; LB. 2580 26, 31 ; O'C. Led., p. 543]. nem-élnide. ' un-corrupted ' ; — sg. ace, 7195 ro-thogus in locc mbecc n.-é. ; dat., 2390 do'ntalmain n. ; 2391 ro-gein o óig n. ; but 176 o'n oig nem-elnigthe ; — adv., 7899 cora-bum co n.-hélnide. nem-fágbail. [F.] 'non-finding'; — sg. dat., 3699 Iosep do n.-f. innte, (in the prison). nem-geinnte. 'uncreated'; 240 cretmit Dia athair, co n-id n-g. he. nem-g-lan. ' impure ' ; — sg. nom., 7436 is inmain les-in spt. inglain in peccad né.-g. nemi. see neim. nem-ingnad. ' no wonder ' ; — 2833 n.-i. dúib a rada frim-sa, 'it is no won- der that you should say this to me.' nem-lochtach. ' unspotted ' ; — sg. ace. (fern.), 172 hidpairt n.-lochtaig; gen. {mas.), 2399 fuil in uain ném- lochtaig. nem-marbdacht. [F.] ' immortal- ity'; — sg. gen., 3520 tlacht na n.-marb- dachta. TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. II. nem-marbdai. ' never dying'; — pi, nom., 1296 cruma n.-m. nem-moerdai. ' contemptible ' (?) ; — 8105 slogn.; 8315 nuall-guba n. nem-náire. ' shamelessness ' ; — sg. voc, 8228 a n.-n. fri hole, némnech-aib. see néimnech. nem-opthach.. ' non-refusing ' (?) ; (cf. Vob-aim, 'to refuse,' SM. ii. 312, 316 ; FM. iii. 1812 ;) 8181 a diumsach, n.-o. fri hernail cech uile, 'consenting to the practice of evil ' (?) ; [it can hardly be auptkach, LB. 258 81]. nem-riar. [F.] ' disobedience ' ; — sg. voc, 8233 a n.-r. carut. nem-shechna. ' non-avoidance ' ; — sg. voc, 8254 a n.-sh. na sáinte. nem-slmímach. ' un-anxious'; — sg, nom., 5923 n.-sh. in dearc eter aithisib 7 oleaib, ' inter opprobria secura '; [cf. FM. iii. 1756, 'boldly'; LB. 39 a 1]. nem-thaidecht. [F.] ' non-com- ing ' ; — sg. ace, 5462 derb-airde im n.-th. na dilend doridise, ' as a sign that the deluge would never come again.' nem-thaitnemach. ' un-shining ' ; — 8166 is gorm salach n.-th. [in étach]. nem-thiag-aim. ' to non-approach, abstain from observing (fasting) ' ; — pres. 3 pi., 8386 atat cóic duailche co nem-thiagat in áine (?). nem-thoil. [F.] 'non-will, disobe- dience to the will (of God) '; — sg. nom., 8142 in corp, as a ndérnad n.-th. Dé. nem-thomailt. [F.] ' non-eating ; abstention from eating ' ; — sg. nom., 6542 is do thimnaib rechta Moysi, n.-tb. fheola mucc 7 pattan. nem-throcar. ' unmerciful '; — sg. nom., 7627 is n.-th. i iiDia, 'unright- eous towards God.' nem-thruaillnide. ' unpolluted'; — sg. ace, 6750 cia hinguad cia no-dech- sad hi curp n.-th. nem-truaillnidecht. [F.] ' un- stainedness ; purity'; — sg. gen., 3520 tlacht na nem-marbdachta 7 na n.- truaillnidechta. 3 G 820 GLOSSAEY. nem-urchoit. [F.] 'innocence'; — sg. gen., 7773 stait na nem-urchoite. nem-urchoitech. ' innocent ' ; — sg. nom., 2843 is n.-u. me o fhuil in duine- si; 2802 co tarba duib in fhuil n.-u. do tbogail cen cinaid ; [cf. Nenn. 200]. neoch. see nech. neolu. see nil. nephni. see nefni. nert. [N.] ' strength, vigour ' ; — sg. nom., 6260 ba n. mor 7 ba brig do'n domun ; 6666 ata n. Dé is-in inad-sin ; 7392 in tan ata do n. acut ; ace, 340 ru-s-gab in plag n. fors-in E., 'got power over,' cf. 7798 gebaid se n. for in longphort, 7807 do -gab sé n. ormm ; 345 ro-fhindamm a n. ; 1763. 3441. 4065 tria n. (Dé) : 4674 do nirt for n., do nirt in n. , ' from strength to strength'; dat., nirt [but with hard timbre r, for niwrt] 4106 as a n. ; 4177, 78 tairisniges i n-a n. fen, a n. in choimded ; 4674 don. for nert ; 8044 ní o n. góei ; 8045 o n. ernaigthe ; but also nert, 183 o'n uile chride 7 n., (ML 46 d 10 , di-a neurt) ; 784 ro-t-saer di n. na ndemnu ; gen., neirt 4109 immad n. ; 4184 for ái a n. ; mr*3915armétdon.,(Ml. 48c u , 54b 16 , ind neirt) ; — pi. nom., 6249 nerta, ' vir- tutes'; \_gen., innan nertae, Ml. 34 d 1 , ' exAortationum' : cf. Wb. 31 b, v. 9]. nertad. [M.] 'strengthening'; — sg. dat., 7. 1611. 3044. 3740. 6228 do n. (hirse, apstal, descipul, na noeb) ; 8. 6649 iar n. (eclaisi De, a meic) ; 1452. 3714. 6575 oc n. na n-Iúd., aroli. nertaim. ' to strengthen ' ; — imper. 3 sg., 5825 in t-i is trén, nertad in f and ; 3 pi., 6502 nertatt na maithe (.1. na sacairt) iat fén. nertmar. 'strong'; — sec. compar., 4800 is nertmairi-te 7 is calmai-te in menma daenna, ' it is the stronger for it.' nethe. 7494, 99. see ni. ni. 'not,' simple negative: [rarely in questions, as in 3153 ; or in depend, clause, 1038. 1417;] aspirates tenuis, and / (not always marked) ; but does not prefix h- to vowels, e.g., 138. 1156. 1748. 2383. 2666. 3756. 3914. 4714. 6256.7417. 7740. 7754. 8342.; except in pass. 4208. 5731, [cf. also 67. 1956. 2368]; — sometimes with infix, pron. -S-, ni-s-fitir, 72, cf. 450. 627. 990. 1131. 3330. 4284. 5802. 7992. 8259;— before pret., ni occasionally shortens the prefix ro- to r-, 73. 318. 520. 554. 1544. 2659. 2664. 3011. 4044. (7826), [the ro- being not used before the forms choemnacair, (choemsat), dema, dernsat, fhacca, (acumar), fess, fetatar, frith, fuaratar, thanic, tharut, thardsabair, see ro] ; — used before the follg. forms of the subst. verb ; ni ba 1346. 3045. (3969. 6266 bu 6611. 6899); ni bat, 'noneris,' 2815. 3110; nibi 7815; ni bia 2187. 4282. 4648, &c. {ni-s-bia 4284 ; ni-s-biad 8259) ; ni dat, ' non sunt,' 433. 2353. 2668; ni fhuil (fil) 1706, 66. 1930, 67, &c; ni-t, 'non es,' 2816;— niboi 850. 2861,71. 6723.7223, but ni r-bo 225. 517. 3078. 5112, 13. 6730. [Here it will be convenient to illus- trate the important principle embodied in Zimmer's law, viz., that the verbis accented on its first syllable, (or in cpd. verbs with more than one prep., on the first prep.) when it is in the imperative, or when it is preceded by [a] the negative; [b] the relat.* cum prep., di-an, aran, co n, &c; [c] the interrog. particle, in, [Lat. an, num~\ ; otherwise the accent is on the second syllable from the begin- ning of the verb. Thus, we have [A] doratsat, but [Z] ni tart sat. These are marked in the Gloss, by [A] and [Z], for the orthotonic and enclitic forms * The enclitic form is often used when pre- ceded by the pregnant relat. = id quod, cf. atberthi 'with is coir a n-afiarthi 5268 ; thus 287 i nderna,' id quod fecit '; 120 in ndérnsat; 792 a ndérnai; 2188 a n-apraim : 2744 a n-abair ; 2858 a ndénat, &c. ; but not always : cf. 1096 an-atbeir; 6731 a n-atchluin. GLOSSAEY. 821 respectively. A few examples will make this clear, (the grave accent denoting the tonic syllable) : — Orthotonic. Enclitic. doronsat 108 but [a] ni dérnsat . 114 dobéir . 753 [b] di-a tábair . 4109 dobéram 2030 [a] ni thábrum . 2070 dobérat . 1135 [a] ni thábrat . 1952 atcéss . 523 [a] na fácus . . 1900 atchiat . 6389 [a] no-co fháicit 7740 adérmait 2685 [a] ni ábramait . 2866 atbérthí . 7857 [b] co n-aparthai 2362 atbéred . 1743 [b] co n-aprad . 5377 atbérar . 3454 [b] ar a n-abar . 6378 4304 [b] fris a n-ábar . 6537 do-rat . 49 [b] d-ia tárd . . 1924 dobér . 1173 [b] di-a tíbér . . 2373 [c] in tábair . . 2906 Abundant examples of the principle will be found in the lists given in Glos- sary under the verbs, esply. under at- berim, atchimm, doberim, dogfnm, do-rat, do-rala, tart, tarla, in which the forms are pretty fully quoted, partly with a view to this comparison.] In use, A, as simple negat., ni stands at the beginning of clauses, immediately preceding [a] the verb, cf. 86 2 . 138. 323, &c, passim ; [b] any emphatic word to be negated : 53 ni sund indister, 'it is not here that it is narrated (but elsewhere) '; 607 ni nech aile rue breith fair; 1555 ni a n-oen inud; 1575 ni hann atam, ' we are not there'; 2007 ni ■ni talmaide iarraimm ; 2263 ni i n-a immthescad ; 2361 ni la forécin do- chóid; 2398 ni hedpairt bocc ; 2724. 3148 ni do thempul, (ni de) ro-boi briathar oc Isu ; 3186 ni cian as sin do-dechatar ; 3220 ni focetoir . . . ro- marb ; 3392 ni hiat chómdidnus in t-aingel ; 3496 ni hinand ata ; 4487 ni mac fir uasail ; 4742 ni ar ecin ; 4767 ni do scáiled rechta tanac-sa : cf. 4802, 14, 15, 31, 38. 4920. 5165, 5227, 28, ■30. 5262. 5800, 01, 02, 07 ; 6068. 6119 (ni huain fogabum iat). 6131 (ni leind fen na hindmassa). 6400. 6511. 6615 2 . 7037. 7497. 7529. 7679. 7752. 7779. 7897. 8044. 8372 ;— before compar. adv., 1758 ni lugu is machtnaigthi ; 2063 ni mo no-lémad L. ; 2631 ni luga ro- chronaigset ; or sec. compar., 1063 ni móti foretatar ; 2549 ni lugati dognid ; 7480 ni lugaite marus ; — often before the predic. adj. or subst. taking the place of the assertive is in affirmat. sentences : 804 ni tol do Dia ; 995. 1865. 4932 ni cubaid ; 1038, 71 ni mó ina adaig ; 1550. 1887 ni hinnraic; 1970 ni sine, ni salcha a chach he : cf. 2066, 68, 73. 2368, 85 (ni bás do'n anmain). 2596. 2715, 69 (ni descipul dó P., 'P. is no disciple of his'). 2886. 2908 (ni mirbuil e, ' it is no miracle at all'). 3188. 3229. 4010, 88. 4796 4804. 5348. 5918. 5980. 6411. 7547. 7647. 7945. 7993 ;— so before pronn., 1228. 2751. 7036. 7750. 8162 ni he; 2634 ni hiat; 2587, 94. 2632. 7782. 7962, 68, 71 ni hed ; often ni hed amain 2933. 7337, 68. 7412. 7557, 91. 7632 ;— in ni namd, 'not only,'g s 3672. 3746. 3919. 4083. 4251. 4453. 5257 ; — B, it also stands [a] before the subj., as imper. negat. : 353 ni ro-urchoite; 1153 ni ro-t-scithaigther ; 4094 ni ro-techta occut feirg ; 4195 ni ro-airchissi ; 4717 ni tharda ; 6027 ni ro-erba ; 6509 ni ro-fhergathi ; 6597 ni ra-gba ocut ; 7825. 7961 ni r(o)-lécea ; [b] rarely before imper., 1159 ni dena; 1131 ni erbaraid ; 4531 ni den aid ; j[c] before \_fut. =] imper., 3739 ni dechais as do thig. ni co n-. as negat., see co, p. 594, b. ni. [N.J 'thing'; with art., some- times an ni 1201. 3758. 6194. 7727 ; or a ni, (prob. through O. Ir. ani,) 1253, 80. 3098. 3685, 88. 3801 ; but far oftener in ni [about seventy-five times]; once 5251 ind ni = id, hoc) ; — sg. nom., 98. 107. 897. 1391. 1810. 2245. 2933. 3010. 3331, 32. 3679. 4009. 4964. 5475. 6049. 6261. 6327, 96. 6760. 7007. 7191. 7505, 54, 85. *7648. 7747, 81; 1192 ata oen ni ocund do denuni ; most com- monly in sentences like 1391 mairc 3G2 822 GLOSSAKY. ' dam-sa in ni do-rala det-siu; 1486 co ro-indiser duib in ni ro-faillsig Dia dam; 1554 is fir in ni atberi, 'true is that which, thou sayest'; 1926 in ni no-aitched, 'what he begged for,' &e.; and so genly. in ace, 174. 735. 909. 1189. 1201, 53, 80, 87. 1431, 33. 1486. 1563, 78. 1768, 69, 72, 78, 79, 86. 1810, 33, 48. 2412. 2663. 3102, 95. 3409. 3809. 4453. 4562. 5241, 51. 5505. 5685. 6017, 32. 6550. 6754, 73. 6873. 7189. 7598. 7842. 7965. 8371 ;— often each [cech] ni, 'everything,' nom.- acc, 204, 29. 463. 637. 1020. 1255. 1775. 1804. 1976, 80. 2089. 2621, &c. ; nach ni after negat. vb., 4333. 4891 ; — often by itself = 'something, aught, anything'; 462 cech duine shirfess ni fort, 'whoever shall ask aught of thee'; 726 atbér-sa frit ni do maithius, ' I will tell thee somewhat of its goodness '; cf. 1000. 1107. 1317 atchi ni ba machtad le, ' something that astonished her ' ; 1322. 2787 itconnairc ni, 'he saw somewhat, (in recovering his sight) ' ; 1479 ; 1521 ci-p ed ni rista a less, 'whatever ye need'; 1564 fodéma ni nach dóig latt, ' thou wilt suffer some- thing that thou expectest not'; 1633; 1759 co mad ni fiadut-sa, '(I am sur- prised) that he is of any account in thy eyes'; 2137 dia cúmcat ni dam, 'if they can do aught to me' ; 3161 in tan atcluinet ni as direccra leo, ' aught they deem horrible'; 3806 co tarta dam ni do olai, 'aliquid olei'; 6712 ni ba lor lais, ' as much as he wished '; 7575 berid ni; 7610, 7729 ;— after negat. vb., = ' any- thing, nothing, at all,' 226 ni r-b' ecal doibm'and; 1148. 1220. 1239 (ni ro- erchoit do ni dib-sin, ' not one of these things hurt him'). 1267. 1330. 1931 ; 2357 ni berat ni leo ; 3798 na derna ni acht mo thoil ; 4726 forémid ni dó ; 4045 ni r-choemnacair ni doib, ' had no power over them (for evil)'; 4824. 6023. 6306. 6634. 7229 ;— often before assertive verb with compar., as ni bus mo, 'any more,' mó; 3315 ni 788; cf. 3121 ni bud* ba mo ; 5132 ni is foillsi biuc, 'somewhat plainer'; 6603 ni as sia, 'any longer'; 6648 ni bud ulli; dat., 1616 is as fhásas, do'n ni ro-raid rend ; o'n ni, 'from the fact that,' 1790: cf. iars-a-ni, (q.v.) 2295. 1558, &c. ; [v. also neoch under nech~\ ; gen., neich is used, 1975, (77) fis cech neich ; 2768 oc ráda neich; 3802 do chuinchid neich do olai ;. 4375 do chomallad in neich ; 4533. 6841. 7041. 7612 ; but also nech 1774 anfis in nech-si ; even neith 7586 tar cend in neith nach anand aige ; 7716 chum neith d'fhágbail; — pi., nechi 184. 2519. 2905 na nechi-sin, ravra; 7499 atat nethi immda i n-a agaid ; 7794 na nethe-si, ráSe ; dat., 4290 imalle fris- na nechib-sin ; — dual nom., 8392 atat da ni is mou dobáidet fochraicc. niam. [F.] ' ornamentation ' ; — sg. dat.. 853 (a throne) co néim óir forri , , niam .1. dath, ut est, costadh neime : cf. FM. ann. 1129, CAiteAc AipcciT) co fpojuieini ói} a f\ioJA-m, if Áitn< niAtfi-fopAU ójvóa;. cpoÚA, ' beauty of 890]. 8105- [cf. O'Dav., 108 Oss. iv. 86, fAip; niAtri ; iv. 260, MR. 116, niAtri form': cf. adj. niAtrroA, FM. ann niatta. 'fierce'; — sg. nom., slog . . . n. néimnech, &c. : [cf. FM. ann. 1549, 1566, 1604; seefor-n.]. nig-e. 'washing'; — sg. dat., 187 téit do n. etaig. nig-im. ' to wash ' ; — imper. 5257 nig mo lama ; — pret. 3 sg. ro-nig a láma ; see foilcim. nim-ib. see nem. nirt. see nert. nit. [M.] 'nest'; — sg. nom. n. ic na diablaib ; ace, 7744 2 sg.,. 3281 7745- donit préchain nit : [cf. Mod. neAt), Numb. xxiv. 21 ; gen., mu, FM. ann. fA "bun a 1560; tieiT> ; nem, Oss. iv. 30, nom.pl., neiT), Matt. viii. 20], nithaiglm. ' to destroy ' ; — pass* pret. 3 sg., 7229 becc na ro-nithaiged, ' the bull was nearly destroyed in the- GLOSSARY. 823 "fight,' (for becc na, 'almost,' see Acts xiii. 44, xix. 26) ; [cf FM. 734. 898, mÚA, 'battle' ; rncAc, 'warlike,' FM. 844; MR. 258, 260; inf. 302, -oom' micAT), ' attack']. niul. see nél. no. conj., 'or'; [about 150 times]; 201, 08, 78*. 603, 95. 1023, 69. 1137 2 , 87. 1493, &c. ; often after a negative verb, like na, ' nor' 1973 ni lécset uacbt no scis no ittaid no occorus fair : cf. 2031 2 . 2398. 4094. 4877. 5980 2 . 6087. 6159, 60 2 , 62. 7316 2 , 17 3 . 7513. 7753, 60. no-, in [a] no co n., 'not'; 714. 876. 1290. 1684 + 45 , &c. (cf. 594, b; but add 3126 no co wdernsabair) ; — [b] no co, 'till,' 217. 3918. 7644, 46. 7732, (34, 38 no-go) ; — not to be confounded with the separate no, co, &c, as in 5749, •61. 7733. no-, verbal particle, denoting incom- pleted action, and hence used [A] with pres., consuet. pres., imperat.,fut.; also [B] with the secondary pres. and sec. fut.: with this difference that, in the latter [B], an infix pron. is hardly ever met, while in the former [A] the infix pron. is very common, (m, t, s, n) ; — ![A], 1°, with pres. [728 no-s-fitir ;] 1300 no-t-guidimm ; 1816 no-m-diultat; 1852 no-barn-aitchim ; 1931 no-rn- etarscara ; 2317 no-m-piantar ; 2567. 5787 no-s-guidet ; 3009 no-s-diuldat ; 3154. 3857 no-t-aitchim ; 3848 no- maide ; 4105 no-s-imbret ; 4126 no-s- <;ometat; 4601. 5606 no-s-inislig ; 4947 no-n-ber-ni ; 5582 no-s-cumscaig ; 5583 no-s-atherraig ; 5802, 61 no-s-carait; 5838 no-t-cara ; 6128 no-s-marbat; 6556 no-m-saerthar ; 6569 no-s-comec- nig ; 6579 no-t-piantar ; 6587 no-s- dimicnigimm ; 6791 no-chreit ; 6795 no-s-credet ; 6796 no-s-faismet ; 6855 no-s-fégat; 6856 no-s-deróiliget ; 7068 no-s-beir; 7078 no-s-aithig ; 7102 no- n-edpair ; 8002 no-s-aitchet : [with only tivo examples without an infix pron.~\ ; — 2°, with pres. consuet., 1692 no-t- aitchenn ; 2049 no-m-fastann ; 2423 no-t-sechend ; 3073 no-m-tidnaicend ; 3536 no-s-cuibdigenn ; 4198. 4202 no- s-crochand, no-s-marbann ; 5326, 29. 6147 no-s-airimend ; 5454. 7107 no- s-aitchend ; 5580 no-s-forchanand ; 5583 no-s-linand; 5689. 6792 no-s- inntámlaigend ; 6037 no-s-carand ; 6862 no-n-inorchaigend, 7 no-n-ordaigend ; 8257 no-m-baithend ; — 3°, with im- perat., 1862 no-s-tabair [-tabraid (?)] ; 4386 no-n-slanaig ; 4713. 4830, 31 no-t-léic sis ; [7391 no-ber] ; — 4°, with fut., 761 no-t-cuireb ; 1066. 6604 no-t-pianfaither ; 1496 no-m-gairfea ; 2373, 74 no-m-braithfi ; 3195 no-m- diultfa ; 3620 no-s-ditnifit ; 3864 2 no- t-saerfa, no-t-bera ; 3889 no-t-cloifither; 4374 no-s-comarlécfi ; 4865 no-t-im- geba ; 5037, 41 + 6 no-m-mairnfe ; 5358 no-n-bera ; 6010 no-s-tidnaicfe ; [in all eighty-two cases with infix pron., and only two (or three, if 7391 is added) with no infix] ; — [15], 1°, with sec. pres., 319 no- s-forcedlad ; 324 no-chaitis ; 327 no- s-bertis ; 822. 4130 no-bered ; 825 2 no-labrad, no-chairiged ; 871 no-bid; 873 -thechtad; 875 -chodlad ; 1290 -adairtha ; 1661 -meiled ; 1721 -[fh]rith- airtis ; 1723 -chairigitis ; 1730, 38. 1954 -cretitis ; 1731 -ingantaigítís ; 1735 -pritchad ; 1738 -démnigitís ; 1790-chathaiged ; 1882 no-s-dichennta (pass.) ; 1947, 56 -frithardad ; 1948, 54 -iccad ; 1949 -melltais ; 1955 -anad; 1997 no-s-imluaided ; 2470 -shectis ; 2512 -adratis; 2620 -derscnaiged ; 2621 -iarfaigind; 3020, 94 -hergabtha (pass.) ; 3054 -diultad; 3291 -chinntis ; 3326 -thegtis ; 3327 3 -bitís, -chrotis ; 3384 -bídgtís; 3917 -érnitís ; 4046, 54, 53 -shaerad ; 4052 -impatís ; 4053 -for- tachtaiged ; 4055 -aitchitis ; 4129 -im- eclaiged ; 4129, 31 -mided ; 4139 -thomad ; 4382. 4620 -thescatis ; 4383 -choraigitis ; 4384 -diucratis ; 4494 2 . 824 GLOSSAEY. (4586) -crectais, -chennachtís ; 4595 -lenad ; 4696 -thaidbditís ; 4749 -chuin- ehed; 4751 -cloud; 4841 -aidilgniged ; 4895 -thimthiritis ; 5071 -edpairtha (pass.) ; 5078 -forcoimetatis ; 5391 -ingantaigidis ; 5394 -fháitbitis ; 5570 -labratís ; 5717 -túidmenta (pass.) (?) ; 5718 -gabad; 5779 -accobratís ; 6013 -bitís; 6107. 8284 -béind ; 6110 -baist- ide (pass.) ; 6201 -rethed ; 6317 -ern- atís; 6765 -sbaided; 6952 -théged ; 6996 -fhúided ; 7226 -ch[o]cnad ; 7872 -fhógnatis ; — 2°, with fut. sec, 603 no- airnaigfed; 906. 4895 no-berad ; 972. 5716 -gebad (°bed) ; 1011. 4040. 6108 no-betis; 1124. 5469 -tbísad ; 2063 -lémad ; 2089 -chuindegmais ; 2106 -loiscfed; 2376-fétfad; 3074 -airigfitís; 3138 -chindfed ; 3075. 5159 -beth ; 4513 -chennaigfitis; 4745 -biad; 5007 -bemís ; 5133 -gonfad ; 5872 no-n- scérad; 6750 -decbsad ; 6940, 41, 75 -genfed; 7232 -dingebad ; 7248 -dis- cailfed : — thus, in 114 instances in [B], tbere are only five with infix pr on., 319, 27. 1882. 1997. 5872. [With pret., its use seems simply an error for ro : cf . 1354 wo-s-icc ; 2731 no-aentaigset. — In a few cases na- is used for no : cf. 4046; 5375 na-chluined, 'audiebat'; for nu, see remarks under ro]. nocha. 'ninety'; — sg. nom., 6554 El., di-a n-ad slán n. bliadan; gen., 6540 fer nocbat bliadan. -nocht. see a-nocht, ' to-night.' nocht. ' naked ' ; — sg. dat., 6000 étach do n. ; — pi., nochta (nom.), 393 a ciche n. ; (ace.), 8131 h'fhiacla uile n. ; (dat.) 6864 étach do n. nochta. £ nakedness ' ; — sg. nom., 5874 in ro-n-scérai n. ; dat., 1656 (°tai). 5817. 6158 i n. ; gen., 4319 imad cech fuachta 7 n. nochtad. [M.] ' making naked, pri- vation', — sg. ace., 8168 cia ro-lamustar mo n. uime ; dat., 1394 a corp do n. nochtaim. 'to make naked, strip; unsheathe, bare'; — pres. relat., 8129 cret nochtas do shúile innossa ; — pret. 3 sg., 3112 ro-nocht a cloidem; 3 pi.,. 3294 ro-nochtsat he. noe-combádud. 'ship-wreck,' 1654, 60 ; 7043 no-ch. : [cf FM. ann. 927,- coitriteAng nó cotobAij;, which O'Don.- renders ' a new fleet'; ann. 661, in noi, 'in a boat';] see bádud, bdidim. ndem, noeb. ' holy ; saint ' ; [the forms with m occur about twice as often as those with b ; the long o is not always accented ; sometimes 8 naenf 4680. 7293. 7334. 7517, &c.]; with proper names, nóem does not take the art. ; cf. Augus- tin n. 6984 ; Bernard n. 7714 ; Georgi n. 1138, &c. ; Grigoir n. 5335 ; lob n. 6060; loin n. 1564; Petar n. 1922 - Pol n. 1926. It is frequently prefixed without inflexion to nouns in all cases, e. g., before aingliu 8085 ; apstal 1630. 2343; corp 1580; eclaisi 3428; mair- tirech 6173; 6389 gnúis náem Míchil ; óg 1938. 2568; trinóti 1603. 5024, &c. ; — sg. nom., 13 epscop n. ; 242, &c, (passim) in Spirut n. ; 200 in senoir n. ;. 298 martir n. ; 314 gním n. ; 1123 in mog n., &c. ; acc, 783 dúsci in fer n., &c. ; fem., nóim or nóib, qualifying altóir 5304 ; cathraig 4712. 4819 ; co~ bigi 6029; eclais 4916; édpart 5206; liachtain 2984. 4729. 5059, &c. ; dat., 261 hico'n t-shenoir noem, &c; (fem.\ nóim, nóib qualifying altoir 7926 ; cend- acuil 5439; eclais 187. 5324. 5561,. &c. ; saltair 7147. 7264 ; scriptúir 3554. 6842 ; gen., nóim, nóib 1604, 38, 40, &c, in spiruta n. ; 194 in t-shenor- ach n. ; 6277 in tíf noib Michil ; ndeim 7334. 7517. 7731 ; fem., nóime 1504 na foirni n. ; 3978 na canoine ; 4033 na cathrach ; 4550. 4812 na screpttra ; 4587. 5296 naheclaisi; 5474 natrinóti; 5516 na scripturi ; noemi 38. 145 na himagine; — pl. nom., nóim, nóib 3583. 3649. 4361. 8006; 6386. 6401. 7124. 7906, &c. ; but as adj. noemu 987. 1003. 3393. 3819, 77, 88. 7887; noema 2. 1899. 5178 ; voc., noemu 19 a aithrecha GLOSSAEY. 825 n. ; 3399 a chaillecha n. ; 3886 a n. ; ace., noemu 455. 1084. 3633, 42. 6168. 6275. 7286. 8326; nóem'a 1516; 4165 na heclaisi noemai ; dat., noemaib 3379, 90. 3620. 4879 -f 8 ; but noemu 3942. 4350. 6232. 6518. 6700. 7916 ; gen., nóem 13. 436. 1017. 1553, 69. 1938. 3479. 3569. 3615. 5558. 5859. 6273. 6370. 6414, &c. noemad. [M.] ' making holy, sanc- tification'; — sg. nom., 7851 co ro-fhasad n. do'n duine ; 7900. 8035 n. anma Dé (induind tre genus dichurid in etrad) ; ace., 5206 recmait a less ar naemad ; 5356 dogéna ar ('our') n. ; 7897 ni hindut fén connagum n. th'anma ; dat., 4912 iar n-a n. ; 5101 (°ud). 5744. 6884 do n. neich, di-ar n. ; 7344 cúim- nig na dómnaige do naemad. noemaim. ' to make holy, sanctify'; — pres. 3 pi., 5087 nach at anmand uaisle, noemait nech ico'n choimdid ; — pass, imper. 3 sg., 7824, 97 noemthar th'ainm ;—pret. 3 sg., 5758 in popul, ro-noemud ann trias-ind imdibe. noemda. 'holy'; — sg. nom., 949 fer n. ; gen., 960 in martir n. (°ai) ; (fern.), 3122 na scriptúri n. ; — pi. gen., 6524 na martiren.; — dual nom., 917 da mhan- ach n. noemdacht. [F.] ' holiness ' ; — sg. ace, 5987 cometad a n. noi. ' nine ' ; with original final n, appearing in 6233 noi n-uird ; 7159 nói ngrada ; — 1286 n. mna ; 1439 n. cét ; 6233. 7159 ngraid ; 6233. 7149 noi n-uird aingel ; dat., 6296 i n. rannaib ; gen., 1443. 1602. 1939. 3651. 6176. 8346 n. ngrád nime ; 6627. 7389 fri ré, er fead, n. mis. noidendacht. [F.] 'infancy'; — sg. dat., 3980 forchanter in duine as a n., 'in pueritia.' nóidiu. [F.] 'infant'; — sg. nom., 1361 tuccad chuca anóidiu ; 3791 in tan ro-po náidiu ; 6105 ro-bam nóide ; 7943 cid nóidiu oen lóei ; ace, nóidin 1321 ro-s-gab a n. for a glun ; 1360 tabair sis a[n (?)] n. for lár ; 1371 do-ratais a[n (?)] n.; dat., nóidin 3750 ro-gabi n-a n. ísu ; [in Mod. Ir. the forms are spoilt, e. g., ace, nAOi'óe, Matt. ii. 11 ; nom. y nAOit)eAn, Exod. ii. 6]. nóime. [F.] 'holiness'; — sg. ace y 4009 techtfaind n. ; dat., 3179. 4856. 6224 (°be) tairisnig i n-a n. ; 6813 in eclais do chumsanud i n-a n. ; 552 bui di-a noemi. noin. 'noon'; 'nona (hora),' the prayer so called; — sg. nom., 510 is n. and; ace, 512 do-s-gni a n. : [cf. Gen. i. 5; Matt. xx. 8, -oo'n c|\Áú nótiA]. nómad. 'ninth'; — 276 in no. mi; 6254 in no. grad ; 771 in n. aithne ; 6718 in nóimad taidbsi ;— 2895. 3347 cus-in no. uair ; — 2571 is-in no. blia- dain; 3348 is-in no. uair; 7346. 7687 is-in n. caipdel dec. nua. 'new'; — sg. nom., 5511 fin nua ; ace, 1688 forcetul n. ; 2995. 5056 in fin n. ; 2917. 3689 i n-adnocul n. ; in cpd., 5394. 5509 for mesca do nua fin; 8227 a thuilled nua-pheccaid ; — pi. dat., 5512 is-na lestraib nuib ; (gen., 3517 a mis na nua-thorud). nua-fhiadnaise. ' the New Testa- ment'; [genly. written nú-fh.: nú- 19 , mi- 22 , nua 3 ; /A 30 : / 14 ] ; — nom., 3659. 4552, 55; ace, 437. 6763; dat., 1102. 1620. 3457, 74. 4576, 83. 5150. 5421, 73. 5853, 80. 6096. 6113. 8042, 60 i (or in or ind) nu-fh. ; gen. [with uncertain gender, for the ntr. form in occurs only four times 3454, 62. 3528. 5574, (once ind 5278,) against th.efem. form fifteen times, na 9 , ina 3 , inna* 1488. 6015, inda 1 5173]; depend, on aimser 5278; cáisc 5173; duilib 4491; eclais 4579, 97. 5574; firinde 5767, 68; forcetlaidib 4561; forcetul 6015; fuil 5054; liu- bair 6805; lucht 3528. 5425; máigistrib 3462; martir 1488; popul 5512, 26. 7874 ; sollamain 3607. 5427 ; tindscetul 3454. nuall. [N.] 'shout, cry'; — sg.nom., 1381 forcoemnacair mor n. na ngennte 826 GLOSSAEY. conice nem ; 4338 n. tromm ; 3278 (80) do-rónsat n. mor 7 séselbi i n-a agaid; 7855 ra-thairmiscius imuib n. 7 immad erlabrai do dénum. [nuallach. 8238, 73. 8330 in the phrases, a thibriucht, a chnocc coinde, a dermaitech na n-uli n., where it might be read n-uallach, ' of the proud,' but the context seems to demand some other word: from nuall (?). 2 nuallaim. * ' to shout ; bewail with Outcry '; — pres. consuet., 3439 nualland uasu [in leo] o mor-guth ; — pret. 3 sg., 470. 678. 2898 ro-nuall o shéselbi adbuil, o guth mor; 3 pi., 185 ro- nuallsat gaire troga tromma ; 193 ro- nuallsat a n-uilc o ghothaib inisle. nuall-g-uba. ' woeful outcry ' ; — 8201. 8314 n.-g. ndermáir. nua-thorud. ' the New-Fruits/ (month of); — ^^.^w.,35l7amisnan.-th. nu-esca. ' New-Moon (feast)'; 1686. 6. prep., 'from, by,' &c; with dat., but in pi., as usual, the ace. form often occurs ; — in combination with pronom. elem. the stem is ua: 1 sg., uaimm 10 , uam-si 3852, uamm 1 3859 ; 2 sg., uait 11 , uaitt 1 , uat 1 1230; 3 sg., mas., uad* 1 , uada 8 841. 908. 2118. 7636, 82. 7722, 82. 8289 ; fern., uathi 2498. 4644. 6814. 7552. 7722 ; 1 pi., uainn 3 , uaind 2 (1710. 4632), uain 5 (4992, 93. 5824. 6119. 8183) ; 2 pi., uaib u ; % pi., uadib 11 226. 437. 704, 69. 1001. 1794. 2070. 2113. 2619. 3036. 3219, 58. 3717, 22. 4353. 6340. 6566 ; uathib 4 - 4915. 5379. 6995. 7013; uaidib 1 (5965); — with poss. adj., 0: 1 sg., 0-m 6 706. 2183. 2317, &c. ; 2 sg., 0-t 1 448. 3907. 4032, 33, &c. ; 3 sg., n-a 4049. 7781, 82; but a 4248, and often with elided a, as 0' 1303. 2299. 2365. 2801. 4902. 5376. 6637;— 1 pi., o-r 5812, 14; — with relat., on-, with the usual changes : n- before a vowel 5866. 6257 ; nasal omitted before tenuis, 4817 o clófitis; 3991 tóchaiter; 8022 ; before media, mb 2450. 5862, and so always before box, batar) ; nd 4199. 4326. 4931 ; ofh. 7922; but omitted be- fore the verbal particle do (see infra), and also elsewhere 5266. 6868,83.7073.7101. — In four main lines : [A] of time, [B] of place, [C] of manner, [I>] of agent : —[A] of time, 'from,' 745. 815. 2000. 2250. 3709, 10.7800 o sin amach, 'from that time onward'; 230 o hin (= fin) ; 2994. 3100, 57. 4531 (ot-sh.), 90. 5055. 5233, 55. 5320. 6675. 6776 o sunn am- ach ; 230. 2780 o sin cus-indiu ; 4762. 6427. 7176 o sin ille ; 1855 o'n uair-si amach; 5236 o uairna fledi-se immach; —220 o'neessad; 281, 83.700 othosach (thuss) a bethad; 2011. 2742. 3644. 6170. 7287. 8398 o thus domain ; 1064 aimsir Déicc anall; 2662 mace <5ise da bl. ; 2974. 3665 Adam cus-indiu ; 3346 o'n sesed uair ; 3522 o coicatmad, &c; 3581 Abél co brath, (and so often . . . co . . . 3943. 4929. 5000. 5547, 54) ; 5414 in L mad laa o dómnach na hesergi, 5419 ; — often in adv., chein (mair, with anall, or tall 148. 1817. 2998. 3422. 3890. 3921. 4375.4524, 35. 4899. 5042. 5457. 5515. 6773 (chianaib), 77. [Before words of time, such as uair, lo, with the art. it forms a conjunc- tion {temporal), 'after that': — 1962 o'n uair tanic P. ; 6105 o'nd uair ro-bam nóide ; 2032 o'n lo dochuadus ; cf. 2061. 2622, 55. 2833. 7560 ; going over into the causal sense in 1789 o'n ni no- chathaiged, 'because'; cf. iars-in -ni. But even by itself it is used as a con- junction, — 'when,' 'as soon as,' post- quam, [immediately before verbs with prefix do-, 190.579. 1348,49. 1740 + 18 ; ro- 107. 396. 646. 781. 928. 1142, 49, 59. 1246 + 70 ; — before at-, it usually elides the a, oH-, e. g., 'tbert 6566; 'tchi 998. 1072. 4606; 'tchotar 1014; 'tchonnairc 107. 355. 492 + 20 ; 'tchuala 96. 100. 234. 289 + 30 ; 'trubairt 1707. 1980. 2452; — it genly. aspirates t initial in thanic 1113. 1205, 73 + 18 , (U316. 8165); thic 3492. (4615,) 31; GLOSSAEY. 827 ■íhuc a 517. 1179. 5134.7369; thairnic 5265. 6632 ; produces no change before desid 5266; brister 7815; but always has the nasalised form before box (batar) 689. 1719. 5035. 5110];— found genly. before a past tense, but it is also used before the relat. form of pres. and fut., e. g., 3813 ragus ; 4799 chaithes ; 5260 airigfes ; 7101 dfhéch- as ; 7635 marbus. So often before the negat., as a conjunction, ' since,' * puisque* : 733 o na hadrand ; 2555 o na r-fhétsat ; 6623 o na r-gab ; 7225 o na fuair ni ; 7502 o nach fil nech ; 7556 *o nách ail ; 7787 o nach fétar ; and in the affirmative o-s, 'since it is,' &c, 7367. 7506, 55, 83. 7755, 78. 7807, 13.] — [B] of place, of the starting-point: * originating from,' &c, 284 fer o'n Antuaig; 569 o'n t-Sicil; 1058 o'n Effis dam; 1493, 94, &c, ma-s 6 Dia; 3731 ro-m-tócaib o lár; 4031 betit comorbada uait, 4040 ; 4071 o Dia ata cech flaithius ; 4389 Isu o Nazareth ; 4490 is uad ata rath ecna ; — of dis- tance : 1917, 18 o Róim sair, fo-dess ; 4828 coic cubait déc o lár ; 4863 cian o ghuasacht; 4915 i n-etarchéne uathib ; — of the limit : 2801 o 'chind co a chois ; 2896 ó 'mullach £p a lár ; 3618. 7248 o thurcbail grene co fuined; 7272 o'n chluais co 'raill : cf. 3365 o ta a uachtar co a hichtar ; in phr. 4333. 6430 o bice co mor ;— after verbs, [a] of coming, going, bringing, sending, &c. ; cf. athigid 1001 ; chuir 489; dig° 2327. 5408; dochuaid 446. 1559. 2102, 13. 3040, &c. ; fóid° 3420. 4370. 4427. 4550, &c; leimnech 7666; ragaid 3574, 76 ; rucc 1171. 1528. 3722, &c; siubal 7722; tabair 1252. 7401 ; tanic 4464, 67, &c; tarmescóm- lud 3507 ; tiagait 771 ; and of the most varied forms of the ablative notion, cf. the follg. list : anad 3455 ; bein 479 ; breith 841. 2070. 2130, &c. ; claen 7303; cuir 416. 425, 95. 2118. 2308, Ac. ; déirge 4807, 08 ; dichuir 769. 3038. 3493. 4632, &c; diult 6163; ell 4139 ; etarscar 1544. 1932. 4248. 4353. 5356 ; eschoitchennaig 5318 ; (esbaid 7013 ;) fadb 2853 ; la 1819. 3470. 3555. 8040 ; impa 499 ; indarb 3635. 3777. 4307; letrad7212; leic 704. 865. 1719. 3109. 4619; soud 2127. 2347, 55; tair- mesc 4213 ; tesc 4225 ; scar 5624. 7950 ; sin 6675. 6775. 6842; [b] of rising, raising from (the dead, &c.) : 1073 ro-n- dúsaig o marbu; 1854. 2367. 3412, &c, atracht o marbu; 2301. 3627 esergi o bás ; 5242 atracht o'n choibfhled ; [c] being born of : 2288, 92. 2390. 2514, 31. 4785. 5179. 5688 ro-genair o, &c. ; [d] of getting, taking, buying, stealing from : cf airimend 6147 (5492) ; arroet 5680; (do-)ber 7549, 74 ; dober 900 ; cendach 55; etaide8041; fuair 3688. 4655.7872; gab 89. 175. 226. 319. 437. 2029. 2989, &c; do-gab 7814; fogáb 4049. 6119, 40. 7906 ; goid 7636 ; [e] of learning from, believing a statement : 1067 is ail a fbis uaib ; cf. fóglaimdig 3483. 6995 ; cret 2395; 2619 cindus ro-thuici in mbelra Ebr. uadib ; (2183.) 5379 ro- chualumar uathib in berla ; [f ] of free- ing, releasing , protecting from : cf. aissec 598 ; coiraet 1009 ; fuaslaic 4617 ; furt- acht 738 ; glan 2098 ; saer 354 2 . 412, 58. 706, 95. 1207, 10. 1988, &c. ; taithmech 5993; tuaslaic 3908. 4565, 66 ; (cf. also the adjj., slan 803; nemchintach 2729. 3282 ; nemurchoitech 2946) ; [g] of ask- ing : atcotand 4949 ; chuinchid 4185. 5947, 65.7938. 8368; tothlaig 6292 ; [h] of needing : 3964. 4840, 58. 5206 ranic a less ; aidilgnig 4841. 6256 ; [i] of deserv- ing: dlig 4212 ; [j] of being victorious over: 2047 coscrach o bás 7 ó dbl. ; 3671 coscair ro-uc Xt. o dbl. — With uaib, uainn, often used in partitive sense, ' one of you, of us,' cf. 1023. 1802. 2302, 72. 4665. 4976. 5037. 5112, 30. 5270, 96. 5794. 95. 5804, 06. 6505 ; 5810. 5824.— [C] of the manner, (including the means or implement) : often atbert, &c, o gulh mor 240. 399. 828 GLOSSAEY. 427. 622, 78. 735, 62. 1196. 1231. 1355. (2298. 2305). 2471. 2840, 98. 3348. 3440 ; o aen bel 7233 ; with, mod : o na modaib-sin, o nach mod, o'n mnd-sa, o eech mud, &c, 3600, 05. 4199. 4202, 07, 10, 15, 4817, 25. 5177. 5426. 6577. 7003. 7111.7320.7919, 78;— and otherwise of very varied application : 40. 41 2 estid o chluais bar cride, o hiris choir, o cride glan ; 99 atbert o luige Ian ; 165 ro-chrochsat o has aduathmar ; 182. (448, 50) cretmit o'n uile chride ; 193 ro-nuallsat o ghothaib inisle ; 296. (986) piannfaither o pianaib ex. ; 470 ro-héted o étach lín gil he ; 471 ro- nuall o shésselbi ádbuil ; 637 2 nach o chride na o anmain; 725 borb o'n gent- ligecht; 1144 a glanad ó chilic ; 1156 fódéma mor n-immnid o na rigaib, cf. 1480. 1622, 24 2 , 25, 56, 59, 60. 1698 ; 1223 timchillid in cuthio niul ; 1303, 37, 79 benaid talam o 'chois ; 1395. (2141), tuarcain o shondaib, (o shúnd) ; 1495 no-m-gairmfe o'm amnuimm ; 1642 ro- s-damain o breithir namá ; 1653 ro- tuairced o fleisc ; 1765 démniges o fhertaib ; 1961 ro-cenglad o chuibriuch, (2045, 61. 2207) ; 2024 2 ni ro-helned 6 iarnd nach o fhuil ; 2038 ata i cuibrech o ainglib Dé ; 2066 cuirp do imluad o threblatib ; 2107. (4761) cuibrech o shlabradu; 2141 dichendad o chloideb ; 2179 ro-thend o thestemnaib na scrib- túire; 2232 benfat o phianaib examla me ; 2454 ro-cenglad o shuainemnu ; 2509 i ngallraib o shúth nemi ; 2576 cairiugud o chasaitib ; 2584 saebud o shaeb forcetlaib ; 2592, 93 imluadit o démnaib, o gallraib ; 2825 ro-t- biath o maind nemda ; 2826 do-dil bar n-ítaid o 'n usqui ; 2872 pianta o'n fhin-aicet ; 3061 roisc tromda o'n chot- lud ; 3077 2 , 78* oen o airem, &c, cf. 5112, 3, 4 ; 3480 adnad menman o lass- air desherci ; 3659 ro-lesaig o rath ecna; 38 12 2 bathis o usee 7 o'n spt.; 3841 ro-gresus o eut ; 3907 ro-t-com- aicsigis o-t miadamla; 3911 ro-dallait o dorchuib ; 3991 gnima, o tóchaiter saegul-rith ; 4119. (4241) loiscter o shaignénu, (7 o thénntib) ; 4136 2 aitbe en gnu 7 o thucsin ; 4235, 36 truailter thedmannaib, ho gallraib ; 4236 for- uaisligter náimtib ; 4326 pian, o ndamainter ; 4504 do-raitne mor-gne a diadachta; 4742 ó duthracht a menman ; 4850 dichurid cbath-sciath na fírinde ; 4852 athgid o fhirinne na scrept. ; 48 2 3 4 ro-aimsig 6 chraes, &c. ; 4889 imgrindfes o aimsib, &c. ; 4918 apair ó brethir náma; 4934 tochaiter in bl. o chóic lathib sescait + ccc; 5333 2 elnide o peccthaib 7 o dúalchib ; 5376 labratis mirbuile o 'mberlaib, ' in their own lan- guages '; 5377 no-sochtatis, 5505 ro- machtnaigomenmain; 5690. (6792) no- s-inntámlaigend iris, (o chaen-gnimu) ,* 5835 dogenum . . . o indfhethem craib- dig ; 5862 deirc, mbruthnaigit ; 5866 tidfhuabarta, n-aimsigther ; 5909 cia labrur-sa o bélraib d. 7 a. ; 5932 daméntar o chrochdaib, ph., th.; 5992 ; sásad o shástaib ; 5997 lessugud o aireraib ; 6087, 88 nachu-s-faillsig sechtair o briathraib no o nach com- arthaib ailib ; 6235 diolsigit o sheirc in Ch. ; 6257 anmand, o n-ainmnigther ;. 6287 2 frithorgniged plagaib 7 o thed- mannaib ; 6493 ro-inshorchaid o rath, ecna ; (6503 nertatt o'n dérgud dírech ;) 6565 2 fodmaim, ó-m thoil 7 o-m duth- racht ; 6571 epilt o bás adétig; 6621 ro-thestaig o luga ; 6637 ro-scrib o 'meor ; 6639, 44 ra-pianais péin chumair, sroiglib ; 6647 ro-hadannad feirg; 6713 ro-s-fhailtnigset o fhegad inCh.; 6775 di-a thur o lamaib ; 6781 dogarar dib n-anmannaib ; 6782, 83 2 tairises dib n-aicentaib, (see also< 7091 3 ) ; 6783 erdarcai[g]ther o'n dib rachtaib ; 6788, 92, 93, 95 ro-chretis o chride, ho menmain, ho iris ; 6788, 95 itconnarcais o roscaib ; 6834 inchoisces n-a meor ; 6955 ó'n chairdes-sin do- rala a oentu ; 6960 o chomfocus a n-ait- treue atberar ; 7008 atbert briathraib ; GLOSSAEY. 829 7008, 09 ro-imráid (ro-chind) o men- main ; 7014 is follus sin o thochoscemt- aige; 7042 tuaircfet o anbthine ; 7107 no-s-aitchend o chride glan ; 7427 sal- chad ó'n drúis ; 7548 is o'n chúis cetna ; 7550 nách o-t mi-besaib tanic do bocht- acht ; 7564 is mó pian o'n écin náo'n gait; 7731 salchand lebaid in spta. o na smuaintigib-sin ; 7743 2 cuas o loscad no o brenad ; 7745 brénad o'n t-sbaint ; 7781, 82 is gadaige o n-a gbabail uada, o n-a tbabairt duit ; 7922 cecb ní, o fhulangar betba ; 7958 na logfa o cride 7 o menmain ; 7967 déna mo fhromud o amus t-sbofulacbta ; 8003 o bés cecba comairli; 8022 in t-ord, o traetar cum- acbtudbuil; 8023 tuaircfet o urd, o'n patir; 8032 is o na secbt n-ernailib dicbuirtbar na bocbt coire ; 8044, 45 ro-s-clái tuatb, ní o nirt góei, acht o nirt ernaigtbe ; 8249 adanta o tbenid ; 8381 nacb sástar o bretbir Dé ; — 4656 dúr o cridbe; 6541 cennais o gnuis ; 1974 cennais o menmain J o fordreicb ; 6608 indraicc o foraitbmet; — 468 og-slan o cburp 7 o anmain; — 2668 ni dat fira na scela-sin o'n fbir út ; — 8026 tairises o'n airem runda ; — after lán, lín 1264 2 , 76. 1359. 5370. 5401, 65. 6670; 2258. 4755. 5479. 5563. — [D] denoting tbe agent after pass. : 318 ro-togad S. i n-a inad o cbácb ; 361, 2 do-rónad escongra o Cbonst., o ard imper ; 415 ro-cuired o Diasind; 456 dentar irfbuacra uait ; 474 irfuacra do-rónad o'n ri ; 685 bahadam- raigthi i forcetul be o na bapstalu ; 1048 ro-daingniged o chomartha na crochi ; 1112 ro-bescongrad uad ; 1230 ro- boirced uat ; 1408 ico-m mess o na dib rigu ; 1549 mo tbogaetbad ó dbl. ; 1576 i forciull ar cainte o dainib ; 1679 ro- sroigled olúdaidib ; 1689 ro-daingniged otbestemnaib, o lebraib na n-Ébr. ; 1712 is dib tbuccad recbt o Dia; 1794 do cblod uadib ; 1818 no-t-gairther o dbl. ; 1832 ro-togud-sa o Dia ; 2020 a airasiu- gud o dbl. ; 2022 ro-cloitea o mac na hóige ; 2026 ro-haimsiged o dbl. ; 2033 ro-cúibriged o aingliu ; 2165 ro-baitsit o na sacartu ; 2299 2 ro-braithed o 'desci- plaib, o Iudas; 2363 ro-gabad o Iud- aidib ; 2364 ro-crocbad o miledu in rig ; 2365 tídnaicfitbea o 'desciplaib fen; 2450 2 in cbuipris, o sastar J o mbolt- naigtber cecb n-iresecb ; 2498 ro-marb- ait uatbi ; 3249 ro-cairiged o aircbind- ecbaib ; 3251 aitbesca, atberair frit o'n lucht-sa ; 3423 ro-tercbanad 6 srutbib ; 3435 do-rairngired o fháidib, 4542 ; 3632 mess o beoaib ; 3793 faillsiugud o'nspt.; 3906 ro-n-clód-ni uait ; 4027 amal comarléctbar do o Dia ; 4071 ro- bordned ir-rige o Dia, 4073 uad; 4080, 95. 4175 ro-berbad o Dia ; 4102 ro- torned o Dia ; 4106 tuccad doib o Dia ; 4111 damainfitber o Dia; 4113 toibéchar o Dia ; 4291 doberthar in ro-miad-sa o'n cb. ; 4341 santaigfiter bás o na rigu; 4347 3 tocuirfiter o ard-rig, o'n t-sblaniccid, o'n cb. ; [4461 ructba o 'n t-sblan.] ; 4537 cetugud o Cbir; 4640, 95 admolta o dainib ; 4658 mi-imertbar ó'n betbaid ; 4705, 53, 54 rucad o sp.; 4705, 41, 56 di-a aimsiugud o dbl. ; 4739 ro-baisted o Eóin; 4757 ro-cbload o aimsib ; 4804 na sástar o brétbir Dé ; 4821 ro-n-aimsiged o dualaig na maid- mige ; 4880 ro-hordnit o Dia nacb o dbl.; 4899 ro-fiugrad ó srutbib; 4901 ro-haimsiged o Góla ; 4902 ro-foided o 'athair; 4905 I. Xt. dofhoidiud o'nath- air; 4915 o dbl.; 4942 o Dia doberair ; 5424, (78) linad o'n spt.; 5581 a thadall o'n spt.; 5607 uaislignder o Dia; 5701 aithnigter o Dhia ; 5894 logthar a pec- thi ó I. Xt.; 6024 doberthar duit o'n ch. log ; 6054, 57, 65, 73, 74, 75, 78 molad o doinib ; 6120 o'n ch. doratait dúinn ; 6167 cúinnebarbás o na hecraib- echu; 6498 ro-hordnit o'n Ch.; 6594 hicfaither o Dia; 6781 dogarar o'n apstal ; [6806, 07. 7092 inorchaithe ho shollsi] ; 7046 ro-fiugrad o na sruthib ; 7051 ro-faitea o phopul Do ; 7152 in- fhuitcr o Dia; 7168 stiurad o'n M. ; 7123 na mathi, tidnaictber uad; 7188- '830 GLOSSAEY. ro-ordaiged ho epscop ; 7197 tornima o oilithrechaib ; 7302 mallaigthe o Dia ; 7373 cengul o'n eclais ; 7427 tond baitsi do chur o'n eclais air; 7599 titul ata crosta o dligud Dé ; [7561 aithgen o fhir na hecni, o'n ghadaige ;] 7984 érnither o Dia ; 8018 ro-terchanad o fháithib ; 8183 uain-ne tucad ; 8403 ro-boirced ó 'n leomun. obair. [P.] 'work'; — sg. ace, 7365 na dena o. dómnaig ; gen., 7606 tregen cech deg-obri. oband. 'sudden'; — adv., 145. 465. 625. 4139. 6977, 79, 81 co bo. ; 3777 co hop. ; 1782 (nn). 3641. 5366. 5442 co hopund. óbela. ' open,' of graves ; — sg. nom., 3473 in adnocul ó. ; — pi. nom., 677 batar na hádnaicti óbéla ; [cf. FM. iii. 2176]. obloir. [M.] 'juggler' (?) ;—pl. ace, 851 di-a n-escartaid conu 7 oblóri ; [cf. Thr. Frag. 24; MR. 274, 'idiot'; SM. iii. 24]. obrigthi. see oihriugud. oc. prep, with dat., 'with, at, near; by'; [often ic; occasionally ac 7297.7435. 7589; and in ac-so 3794, 98 ; ae-sin 4376. 7601, 04 ; ag 7588, 90] ;— with pronom. ■ element, 1 sg., ocunt 1 520. 1997. 2371. 2810. 2970. 3848, 54; ocumm* 1790. 3861. 7203 ; occum 2 2620. 3864 ; aecum 4 - 5910, 11, 13, 15; [acum-sa, 3850 corrig. a eumachta"] ; 2 sg., ocut s 1313. 2136. 2349. 3828. 5032. 5290. 6597. 8215; occut 1 4094. 5091. 5288. 6082; acut 10 7392. 7507, 47, 56. 7689. 7717. 7809. 8084. 8217; agut 2 7392. 7751; 3 sg. mas.(-ntr.), oeca 839, 87. 1967, 76. 2104, 90. 5327. 6791; occai 1972. 6732 ; oca 999 ; ocai 946. 6535 ; occe 860. 1675; oce 1055; oice 1206; aice 1046, 51. 3670. 4026. 4814. 7555. 7730. 7887. 8244, 89 ; aicce 4181, 93. 4604. 4954, 73. 6144; aim 4286; [acca 7003]; aige 4783. 7327, 83. 7448. 7578, 86, 99. 7637, 86. 7785 ; fern., •mcce 1308 ; aice 1320. 3586 ; aicce 6613; ocaind 2056. 2684. 3778. 3876. 39C9, 20. 4632. 6004. 7945; ocund 1192; ocainde (for ocain-ne) 3693. 3725 (°di) ; acaind 7501 ; accaind 6123 ; 2 pi., ocaib 432. 1706. 1905. 2808. 3126. 3374. 5084. 6504. 6709. 6830. 7250, 51, 68. 7839; occaib 5100; acaib 3108; 3 pi., occu 1948. 2157. 2654. 3291. 5437. 6125. 6706. 6821. 6949, 67. 7530. 7878, 88 ; occa 991. 2486 ; accu 5480. 6992. 7124. 7746 ; acca 7003 ; aco 90 ;— with poss. adj., 1 sg., ico-m 1407 ; 'co-m 1835. 1985. 2051. 2468; 2 sg., ico-t 1369. 8264; acu-t 7342, 92 2 ; ocu-t 2605, 61 ; 'co-t 3940 ; 3 sg., genly. oc a, [ic a] 1977, &c, ice a 5748, 50, 52 2 , 53. 5956. 6162; V«3321. 5294. 7565; 9 g-a 7696 ; 1 pi., 'c-ár 1849 ; 2 pi., oca-bar 2669 ; 3 pi., ic a 1452, &c. ; — with relat. (only followed by subst. verb), oc [ic] a 2841. 3829 ; 4169. 6006. 7070 ; ice a 5768 2 ; 'c-a 1828 ; ic na(ch) jil 4974. 7468 ; — with art., sg. icd'n 4132. 4698. 5087, &c, but often oc in 1828. 3258. 3751. 6650. 7348, &c. ; pi. oc [ic] na 4157. 4606. 7745. 8307. Its chief use is [A] in connexion with verbal nouns, either [a] as predicate of the subst. verb, or [b] as forming a ptcple of accompaniment : cf. [a] 2013 in tan boi oc ernaigthi, ' while he was praying'; [b] 4307 itbera friu ic a n-indarbad uad, ' he will say to them, as he is driving them away'; often also in clauses like the follg., 6724 cen a maigistir tairise oc a forcetul, ' without their trusty master, a' teaching them'; or in the prominent position after the introductory assertive verb, 4519 dia mbad oc deb aid . . . f ogebad, ' if he had found them . . . quarrelling? &c. Some- time in idiomatic phr., 301 ro-gab ic molad Dé, ' he took to, set about, prais- ing God ' &c. : cf. also the passive use 1407 atu-sa ico-m mess na rigu, ' I am being judged,' — contrasted with 1369 ata mog Dé ico-t gairm, ' is calling thee.' [These verbal nouns may, of course, GLOSSAEY. 831 have the art., but it is rare : cf. 76 atarb and ico'n ol ; 1719 o mbatar ico'n cosnum-sin ; 5048 dia mbatar ico'n choibfhleid, where the concrete usage is apparent.] The most of the instances of its use are here given ; — acallaim 3702; accáine (376.) 4268; adamrugud 5562; adchossan 4520. 4646; adnad842; adrad 61. 211. 1126. 1707 + 2 ; aentaid, °tugud 2457. 3307 ; ainmniugud 7326 ; airitiud 1030; aisneis 4000. 5407 -f 2 ; aithceód 2669; aithisiugud 3341 ; aithne 7926 ; ambrán 889 ; anóir 2616 ; aslach 3274. 6471. 6624 (fh) ; atach 4194. 6321 + 2 ; athi 3637; atlugud 1248 atbnugud 1050; bennachad 4300 4- 2 breith 3859. 7390; buain 7662, 92 caithem 5239; cantain 3756. 7700 casait 2752 ; celebrad 5078. 8029 cennaigecht 4391 ; cocnam 7670 ; cói 975. 6388; coibfhleid 5048. 5170; co- mallad 4607 ; comrad 2968 ; cosnum 1719. 8125; crechad 7532; creicc 1052. 4390 + 2 ; crochad 2469 ; cuinchid 3162. 3457 + 3 ; cungnam2804; cunnrad 4391. 4503 + 1 ; cur 7747 ; debaid4519; denum 3267. 7441 + 11 ; deprecóit 6388 ; derbad 7485 ; dérchoined 6658; dinsium 4660; diten 5757. 6521; diulta 6163 ; dlomad 3634. 6163; dluide 1355; dul 2113. 6700+ 1 ; écaine 2441; ecnach 1126. 2196+ 2 ; edpairt 979. 1352 ; eráil 962; erdarcugud4418; erf huaccra 5956; ernaide 2468 ; ernaigthe 1008. 1161 + 12 ; escómlad8139; essaentaid4519 ; estecht 3351; etarguide 4287. 7876 + 2 ; facsin 2164. 2911; faisneis 4304; fáitsine 3436 ; fanamut 2863 ; fédmandus 7709 fégad 1053. 5604. 6596 ; fethcusib 890 fledugud 2372 ; fógnam 1140. 3465 + 4 fended 3420 ; follamnacht, °nugud, °nas 5294. 6204 ; 7148; 4095. 5752; folua- main 2095 ; forcoimet 3321 ; forcell .3676. 5335 ; forcetul 543. 876. 2415 + 5 ; foridin 5295. 6826 ; fortacht 5295. 5752+ 2 ; fresgabail 3706. 6721; fuigiull 1935. 4132; fulang 6355; fúr 806; furail 7393. 8278 ; gabail 7341 ; gairm 1369; glaccad 7556; gol-gaire 2203 ; guba 1008 ; guide 977. 1028; iarfaige 1004; iarraidl977. 2006 + x 0; iascairecht 6716; ice 4405; imacallaim 16. 1038. 3866 + 1 ; imcháined 8220 ; imcomet 4121 ; imdecht 3301. 3675 + 1 ; imdegail 5757 ; imdercar 4037 ; imluad 1988, 90 + 1 ; imochor 2171; impod 290; immrimm 4377 ; indarbad 3634. 4307 ; ingreim 978 ; innsaigid 1957 ; iúdicecht 2345 ; lábra 3076 ; lethrad 8307; loscad 1985. 8307; luindiucc 890; maidem 4324 ; mallachad 8264 ; marcachua 2613 ; mellad 8248 ; mess 1407; mide- main 5336 ; mogsaine 7397 ; molad 3678. 5562 + 5 ; neméle 814; 1452. 3714 + ! ; oilemain 7390 ; pianad 2051. 2886 + 3 ; pócad nertad ol 76 ; 7695 ; 5035. procept 2145, 73 + 2 ; próind 5110; rada 1055. 2138 + 6 ; remimthús 6726; remtechtus 7048, 49; riagad 8307, 16; rith 1733; saebud 2584;. sánntugud 8216 ; scailed 1354. 2614 ; sechim 2377 ; sechna 8317 ; sermoin 2484 ; silad 4418 ; sír-chái 7760 ; siubal 3359 ; slechtain, °tanaib 1434. 2615 ; srained 6270 ; sroigled 4325 ; stiurad 7148; tabairt 2989. 4454 + 5 ; taccra 1391. 2435; tairchetul 1450. 3426; [t]hairm-fiugrad 3425 ; tairngire 2266 ; taiscelad 7053; taithmet 4735. 5410; tarraing 8308 ; tathair 2196 ; tepersain 1881 ; tidecht 1049. 1164 + 6 ; tidnocul 7696; timmthirecht 6013. 6183 + 1 ; tinnscna 7466 ; tinol 1033. 7351; tobach 2488 ; tócbail 2965 ; tocosscem 5748, 53 ; tócuired 3643. 6169 ; togairm 1835, 36 + 2 ; togoethad 2356; toinge 1049; toirmesc 8278; toirnem 6269; toirsi812. 1066 + 2 ; tomailt 302. 8374; tomaitbium 4324 ; toraind 8027 ; trach- tad 5681. 6213; traethad 3489; tuar- cain 8312 ; tuba 8230, 65 ; umaloit 6013. 6223. — Besides this usage, it occurs [B] in relations of space : 1°, 'near, at'; 485 oc Irlm. ; 3456 oc in adnocul ; 5035 dessid ic meis ; 5457 ico'n tur ; 6330 ic dorus na huama :. 832 GLOSSAEY. {cf. 3586 tria anad aice) ; — ac-so, 638 ac-so me, 'me voici'; 3794, 98 ac-so uan Dé, mo mac dil ; ac-sin, 'voilá,' 4376 ac-sin chucut do rig ; 7601, 04 ;— 2°, ' amongst people,' ' at their house,' 'with anyhody,' 1308 cenglaid Georgi oicce, ' in her house,' ' chez elle' ; 3126 nach airisind-si ocaib-si, ' did I not dwell, move amongst you': cf. 839, 60 hoi occa (occe) co lan-gradach, ' she lived with him'; 2486 dia idal occa-sum sin ; 3258 i n-ergabail oc in errig ; 3374 tairises ocaib firinde cecha caingne, 4 among you, in your country ' ; 3650 is-in oirechus ico'n Choimdid ; 3693 i n-ádnocul ocainde ; 3861 L. do fostud ocumm ; 4193 nach fagbat sith aicce; 4698. 5770. 5961 (i cumni) ico'n eclais; 5032, 91 occut-sa dognimn in chaise, 'at thy house'; 5084 cathraig, do-roega in C. ocaib .1. i n-Irlm. ; 5100 in cech tégdais occaib ; 5290 is ocut edberthar glanrúin mo chuirp ; 5480 co na talla spt. aile accu, ' no other spirit can be put into them'; 5547. 6013 ic aes rechta; 7124 f édligit accu ; 7586 nach anand aige, ' a possession that does not stay with him, is not permanent'; 7730 cindus do-choingébad sin aice ; 8306 cói ic anmannaib ; 8307 oc na slogaib ; — 277 in nomad mi ic na hEbraigib, ic na Latintaib ; 4606 [is] sloind ic na felsam- aib ; 7769 ata tuaruscbail tróm ic Solara ; 7982, 83 etarchert ic A., oc C. ;— ' to leave a thing with a person ' : 942 fac- baid a chomorbus oc siair tharisi do ; 943 facbais in serin 'g-a comorba ; 6830 facbaim mo shid ocaib; 7297 aithneda, do-fhácsam ac Moysi ; 8289 facbaid .mallachtain aice; — 514 ro-mhairset (mo srubana) immlana ocam. Hence arises its use in expression of the agent, .in cases like the following : — 565 do- rónta lestair gloine aice-sium ; 290 ro- gabad aice T. ; 559 leges oc in papa ; 916 ro-hadnaiced in cend oc Her.; 1320 na cúmcad cor de aice, 'there «could not be got a "turn" out of him by her ' ; 2157 do-rónait baslicc moir occu do ; 2190 ro-cúibriged F. occa ; 3291 ro-sróigled occu; 3322 ro-suidiged oc na miledaib a n-oen scribend ; 3828 cia fogabad mor d'imned ocut-sa ; 5071 no-edpairtha ic maccaib Isrl. in t-uan c. ; 5425 onoraigther in sollamain ic lucht na N.-F. ; 5732, 35 imdibe occai, ic Isu, 'by Joshua'; 6650 marbadocin rig, 'slain by the king' ; 6949 ro-halt he occu ; 8030 celebrad na case ic sruthib ; — 656 ata mo chorp-sa cen adnocul acut, 'by thee,' or apud te ; 1016 ni lamtis sin, ico'n rig, 'owing to the king ' (?) ; — 3°, ' to learn with any- one,' ' to get instruction, help from ' ; 284 is aice ro-s-foglaim ; 1790 ro-s- fóglaim ocumm na gnimu-sa ; 4286 fogébat ... a fortacht aicci-sium ; — 4fc°, ' in possession of,' with boi, &c, denoting ' to have': 81 himagin do beith acut, 95; 195 in sceoil nl acaib ; 204 each ni bui aice, ' everything that he had ' : cf. 248, 53. 325, 56 (na ra-bi esraiss uile do denam aice). 482. 520. 862. 991 (ni-s-fil cumang occa doneoch). 999. 1192 (ata oen ni ocund do denum). 1198. 1313. 1706. 1905, 67 (cluasa cumaide occa), 72 (guth bind occai), 76 (fis cech belra occa), 90. 2056. 2104, 36. 2224 (condercli, fil oc muintir Isu). 2349. 2532. 2620, 84. 2808, 10. 3291. 3751, 78. 3829, 34. 4011. 4169. 4604, 32. 4783. 4973. 5437. 5791 2 . 5910, 11, 13, 15. 6006. 6438. 6504, 35. 6613. 6709. 6821. 6967, 92. 7003, 70. 7203, 50, 51. 7383, 92, 93. 7448, 58, 71. 7501, 07, 30, 55, 78, 87, 88, 89, 90. 7637, 48, 59, 65. 7717, 19, 45, 51. 85. 7839, 87, 88. 7945. 8084. 8215, 17, 44. 8306, 44; — in phr. ata (&c.) a fhis ocum, 'I know,' 2970. 7268. 7689. 7809 ; — often as in 459 fil hi carcair acut ; 1997 ata hi cuibrech ocum-sa ; 3670 batar aice a n-iflern; 3725 carcair, i ra-badais ocaindi ; 3848, 54, 64, 76. 3909, 20 ; — 482 bui onoir aice fors-na Xtaigib ; 2342 boi ingreim fors-na oc in GLOSSAKY. 833 erchonsal; — 5°, with the relat., cf. 109 ti, oc a frith hi ; 284 1 Isu, oc a ra- ba H. d'iarraid, 'Jesus, in search of whom was Herod'; 634 demnaib 'c-a tai d'adrad, 'the demons, whom you worship'; 1828 hid follus anossa in firinde oc in tn, 'c-a mbia, 'the truth will he exhibited on the side of the man who really has it ';— in negat. sentences the rel. is omitted, 4974 nech, ic nach fil almsa ; 7468 glóir, ic na fil deriud ; — 6°, in the judgment of ; 90 amal ba gnath aco-sum ; 1675 ar met serci Xt. occe ; 2428 anoraigthi oc Dia ; 4654. 5514 is onorach ic rnuinntir nime ; 5087 noemait nech ico'n Ch. ; 6058 sualaig, is molbthaige ic Dia; 7435 a beith i n-a glóir ac diablaib ; — so of deter- mining, &c, within oneself : 1046 atru- bart aice fén ; 1055 rada oce fen ; 1051 ro-machtnaig aice ; 1206 ro-s- imraid oice ; 3108 déchaid-si acaib fén ; 4814 ro-chind aice ; 6082 na cumaisc- ther occut hi coccubus do menman ; 7878 aiditit occu ; — 7°, after gab°, 4954. 6144 na gebed nech aicce fén, 'let not anyone imagine'; 6123 na ra-gbam accaind; 6125 gabait occu ar diles, ' they imagine it to be their own'; 6706 ro-gabsat occu: {cf. the curious use in 4157 dlegar, co ro-gaba ic na f annaib, ' to take the part of the weak') ; 01 ro-gab ic moladDé 245, 46 ;— cf, also the use after techf, 4026 techtaid dbl. aice áilces; 4094 ni ro-techta occut feirg ; 4181 co ro-techta indéda-sin aicce i n-a chuimne ; 6004 is aen athair techtmait- ne uli ocaind; — 261 ro-fhas ceist ico'n •t-shenoir; — 8°, ' concerning ': 227 5 at- bert, oc a césad, ' he spake in reference •to his passion'; — 5765 nach sechend in ■eclais . . . Xt., ic timna nahimdibe, 'in the matter of prescribing that rite' ; 7327. -7686 ata figuir aige-seo in Leuitico ; cf. 5768 ice a rabatar (ra-bus) taircetul, 4 of which they were (there was) pro- phesying'; — 9°, 2725 ni do thempulro- bói briathar oc ísu; 6791 is díb ro-bói briathar occa ; — lO , 3144no-co n-fhua- ratar cinaid oc Isu ; 401 cen chin aice, ' without there being any fault in him'; — 5327 co peccthaib 7 dualchib occa, ' with sins in him '; — 7348 congbail is uaisle oc in aithne-si ; — and so often with cen, 1948 cen adrad in fir Dia occu ; 7521 gen áigne icnech ; 7547 gan rún droch-gnima acut-sa, 7556 ; 7599 cen baranta aige. — In quasi -temporal usage: 'on occasion of,' &c. : 147 2 oc cesad Xt. ; 213, 31 oc éc, 'at death'; 970 ico'n bathis ; 5201. 5325, 28, 37 ico'n édpart ; 5552 no-co dentar cros- figell ic ernaigthe ; 6582 oc tinfisin im- echtraig a betha(i)d, ' at his last gasp ' ; 7053 ro-hairigthe iat ico'n taiscelad ; — 7330 is bee in da modh-sa oc fechain in tress mod, ' small in comparison of the third'; — 7342 bid adbar acu-t luige, ' when thou art taking an oath.' oc(c). 'young'; — sg. nom., 43716c ech ; 7230 ro-thatin óc milid ; ace, 4292 eter shean 7 ócc; dat., 4013 o shin 7 o hocc ; compar., ou, q. v. ochad. [M.] 'sighing'; — sg. nom., 2411 o. cen crich. occaine, occorus. see under acc°. oclach. [M.] 1°, ' youth'; 2°, ' ser- vant'; — sg. nom., 6623, 33 in moeth-o. ; 7682 berit a o. fén uada ; voc, 7193 a óclaich thaitnemaig ; dat., 2818 atai- siuhit'ó. (2) do Céssair; gen., 1741 i ndeilb óclaig; 6590 menmain shonairt in oclaich-sin; — pi. nom., 6555 saeb- obthar na moeth-oclaig ; dat., 6560 lécfet desmbirecht do na m.-oclachaib ; 7530 bid gadaige i n-a oclaechaib (2) occu ; 7528 do argain na n-óglach ; — dual nom., 6660 ro-artraigset da óclach thaitnemacha. ochlai. ' den' ; — sg. voc, 8246 a o. dorchai na sinnach. -ocoburach. in mi-oe°, 817 'male- volent.' ochsad. [F.] ' groan, sigh ' ; — sg. ace, 791 tarut cneit J ochsaid moir os- aird; [cf. LB. 74 a 60, 144 a 26]. 834 GLOSSAKY. ocht n-. * eight' ; with, the usual changes caused by the orig. final nasal ; — 686 o. mbliadna; 3213 o. penginde co leth ; 4617. 8033 na ho. coire chenna, ' the eight capital sins ' ; 5003 o. dec ar tri cetaib ; 5649 iar n-o. laib ; 5658 iar forba o. láa; 6671, 87, 96 a haithle o. laa ; 6804, 49, 50, 92 na ho. lathi, liubair, sualchi, n-aimsera ; 8365 atat o. n-áine na tuillet fochraicc; — 1106. 1438 i n-o. Kal. Mai ; 6920, 25 i n-ocht Id. Enair. ochta. 2904. see ucht. och.tm.ad. 'eighth'; — sg. nom., 3585 o. lá ; with art., in t-o., 6251. 6894. 8015, 17 grad, oes, miir ; (even before noun fern., cf. 6854. 7619, 53 before sualaig, aithne, plág ; but 6716 in o. taidbsi;) dat., 5642, 50. 6684, 96 is-in o. lóo ; 7818 caipdel; gen., 5653 i forbu indo. lái; 3582 tindscetulnahochtmadi, 'the commencement of the eighth age,' for ind ochtmad oesi (?). ochtmog-a. ' eighty ' ; — gen., ocht- mogat, used after noun preceded by unit, 578 hi cind tri bliadan o. ; 670. 2562 secht (se) bliadna o. ; 8048. 8416 cóic mile o. ocus. 'and'; passim, genly. in con- traction 7 ; \occus 4923. 5097-5369 8 ; ac- cus 5525] ; — often used in clauses like the f ollg. : 390 in tan batar i n-oen inad, ocus siat aurlam co has, ' when they were in one place, all being ready for death' ; 432 in filet ocaib-se araile dee, ocus is friu raiter P. 7 P«> ' have ye certain gods, who are called P. 7 P.'; 454 dene prostrait, ocus t'aiged fri tal- main, 'with thy face to the ground': 2292 o ngenir ocus se dall, ' since he was born blind'; 2159 demnu oc a n-imluad, ocus siat for mire ; 2162 do- rochratar, ocus siat marb ; 5785 ma doberthi-si, ocus sib dóine, maith, ' if ye, who are but men, give good gifts,' &c; vf. 485. 543. 583. 591. 620, 21, 22, 28. 760. 811. 1010, 84. 1140,70. 1222, &c; 7791 is mairg thic anns-a saegul-sa, ocus na huilc-si do thecht trit ; — for the phr. is inund on ocus, see inund ; — for is amlaid . . . ocus, see amlaid, p. 538 b, foot. oe-gaire. [M.] ' (sheep-herd), shep- herd'; — sg. nom., 1933 o. in chinedu dóenna ; 6723 ni bói a n-o. trebur oc a n-imchoimet ; ace, 1934 cus-in fir o. ; 3004 benfat a n-o. ; — pi. nom., 7180 na hoegaireda ; — dual nom., 1933 da oegaire thairisi na heclaisi. oei. in domblas oéi, ' (bitterness) of gall,' 3842 ; see ae. oen. 'one'; [about 180 times ; some- times aen, 472. 956. 1018. 1245 + 20 ]; without inflexion, and always prefixed to its subst., (which it aspirates if a tenuis, 5219. 5437, s 7271, or /1653, but also oen i-s^ailechtu 171 : cf. also the n final in 4501. 6659) ; — often as pron., in partitive usage, folld. by do, 671 oen do na miledu : cf. 1220. 2719. 30. 3076. 3352. 4445. 6194. 6690 ; 1095 oen do briathraib ; 2312. 6540 oen do shuidib ; 1287. 2048. 2518,66. 2753. 3110. 4047, 50. 5221. 7499 oen dib ; but also by o, as oen uaib, 2372. 5037. 5130. 5296 ;— often 35 cech oen, 'everyone,' 104. 459, &c, 1420. 1755. 1918, 25, 94, &c. [in gen., 6599 pianad cech oein; 714 cech oin;] after negat., nach oen, 'no one,' 1018. 1956; — often in phr., cf. la n-oen, ' one day, once on a time,' 74; [i n-~]oen uair, 573. 1408. 1594. 3957; i n-oen fhecht, 'together,, all at one time,' 96. 342, &c. ; oen fhecht, 'once,' 1245. 1495. 1653, &c. ; i n-oen- inad, 15. 390. 1112, &c. ; mar -oen fri, «along with,' 75. 521. 626, &c; or art- oen fri, 2124, 59. 2332, 39, &c, (see p. 727 a, foot) ; — in use, prefixed to nouns in any case : sg. nom., 472. 678* 741. 2083, 90. 7301 in t-oen Dia; 4501 in t- oen duine ; ace, 490. 6659 in oen Dia; dat., 2397 do'n oen Dia; dat., 2397 do'n oen Dia; 7233 o aen bel; 2298 o aen guth ; 472 is-in aen gáir ; gen., 787. 4141 adrad, imecla in oea GLOSSAEY. 835 Dia; 4010 seta oen duine ; 5954. 6847. 8355 i n-oentaid oen persainde; 6062 fri prapud n-oen uaire : cf. the curious usage in 5123 fris-na hoen n-apstal dec ; — used before the substt. follg. : adaig (aidche) 1071.7943; athair6003; baile 3261 + 1 ; bél 7233 ; berla 5506 ; bliad- ain 219 + 2 ; breo 3617; brethir 2790; chailech 5219 ; chlár 7272 ; chomairle 5437 ; descipul 6728 ; Dia 472, &c. ; duine 4501, &c. ; duthracht 5437 ; fecht 96, &c; gáir 472 ; guth 2298 + 1 ; inad 15, &c. ; indithim 5436; itge 1252; lepaid 2777 ; lo (lóei) 6610. 7943 ; luce 1553; lus 3027; mac 5732; ni 1192; persain 7520; t-shailechtu 171; scrib- end 3322 ; shuil 7271 ; tégdais 5366, &c. ; uair 573, &c. ; urd 4014 ; — as cpd. adj., oen-belraig, 'of one language,' 2517; oen-essi, ' of the same age,' 177; oen-fholaid, 'of one nature' (?), 177; oen-fholbthaig, 161 ; oen-gein, ' only- begotten,' 2086 ; oen-iressaig 161 ; oen- treue, 'of the same tribe,' 75. oendacht. [F.] 'unity'; — sg.dat., 7086 Dia, chretir i nd-oendacht aicnid, 7 i trédacht persainde. oenmad. ordinal, 277 in t-o. dec, ' the eleventh month.' oentadach. ' harmonious ; corre- sponding' ; [oen s : aen 1 ; °tud 8 : °tad 1 ~\ ; folld. by fri 2986. 4407. 4700, 34. 5063. 5406. 5643. 5962; but by do, 1864. 3680;— pi. dat., 8323 co mbriathraib oentudacha ; — adv., 26. 6782 co hoen- tadach. oentadaigim. 'to assent; unite'; — pres. 1 sg., 6635 oentadigimm do fhorce- tul; — pret. 3 sg., 1183 ro-aentadaig in tarb ; 6763 ro-a. petarlaicc 7 n.-f. oentaig-im. ' to assent,' to =fri, do ; • — pres. 3 pi., 4834 mi-ne aentaiget fris ; — relat., 4627 animm, oentaiges do chomairlib in rechta diadai ; — pret. 3 sg., 8144, 45 ro-aentaig fris; 3 pi., 250 ro-aentaigset sin; 2311 ro-o. fris; — pass.fut. 3 pi., 5628 oentaigfiter tiias- in Sp. i n-oentaid, &c. TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. II. -sg. dat., seeing oentu. [F.] 'unity; union'; — sg. nom., 2928 ra-b h'o.-sa 'n-a fhochraib ; 3682 co ro-p fris mo 0. ; 4364 bia in oentu is uaisle, &c. ; 4356. 5017, 23,24. 5561 o. muintire nime, dbuil, na heclaisi, na trinóti, na n-iresach ; 6955 do-rala a 0. f ria Rómanchu ; often in ' oentu 7 coibnes na liachtan-sa,' 2985. 4733. 5062. 5406. 5962 ; ace. -dat., oentaid, at the end of each homily, in the phrases risam in 0., 'may we reach it,' 1605. 1941. 3655, &c. ; i n-oentaid, ' in the unity of the saints,' &c, 1443, 44. 1603, &c. ; uaisle andás cech n-oentaid 5631. 6177, &c. ; 2012 na findfad o. fherscáil; 5339 ind eclais do 0. 7 do accomul ; 8285 ma-ni gabaind chucumm a m'o., 'if I had not taken thee into union with me.' oentugrul. [M.] 'union 2927 ocus tu ar n-o. fri Xt., that thou art at one with Xt.' oentuma. 'marriageable'; 837abeth i n-o. ; [cf. LnagC. 242]. oenur. used after poss. adj. pron., me m' oenur, 'I alone,' 401. 7311; tu-ssa th' 0., 'thou alone,' 508. 7265. 7893 ; a 0., ' he alone, by himself,' 871, 75. 1746 (°ar). 3356. 4725. 5753. 6645. 7087 (°or) ; a hoenur, ' by herself,' 6Q {°ar). 4881 ;— 3840 a m' oenur, 'in my oneness,' = 'by myself; 8194 i t'agaid-sea th' oenur, ' against thee alone.' oes. see aes. 6g. 'virgin'; — sg. nom., 880 óg éter dgaib; {fern.) 2010 in óg-sa ; 2024 <5g e-side (in talam) ; 2262 beraid og mac ; voc, 2015 a Muiri óg; dat. fern., óig 176. 2390. 2514, 31. 4785. 5179. 6751 (born) ('n) óig; 2009 d'óig ; gen., ógi 960. 1454; óige 2009, 22. 5640. 6680 t'ia broind, mac, comorbao. ; — pl. nom., 335 óga coisecartha ; dat., ógaib 881. 1670. 2010 ; gen., 2533 immad díairmide óg n-aile ; — 5359. 5629. 6172. 8075 i n-oentaid noem-óg ; — dual nom., 2533, 65 da dig; 2568 dí noem-óig. 3H 836 GLOSSAEY. ogr-shlan. ' wholly pure, completely whole'; — 468 o.-sh. o churp; 1039 a n-étaige ; 3117 ba ho. hi [in chluais]. dibind. ' joyful, pleasant' ; — sg. nom., 7383 clann aibind; ace., 1297 berthar a n-inad n-ó. ; — pi. nom., 2032 aireru oibne. dibindus. [M.] 'pleasure'; — sg. nom., 5021 aibinnius cen crich; dat., 1591 i n-o. parrduis. dibnes. [M.] ' pleasure, joy '; — sg. ace, 893 co nderntais o. menman 7 oir- ecc tuli for rigaib ; 2483 co róiset co hóibnius na firinde ; 4358 fri haibnes parduis ; 6794 finfed .1. óibnes; dat., 3650. 6640 i n-o. na flatha, na bethad suthaine ; — pi. dat., 6897 biaid a n-óib- nesaib na flatha n. oibriug-ud. [M.] 'work, labour'; — sg. nom., 7813 o-s é in credem o. is túsca pob Ainef 7 pob Aipecc ctnte ■ooib, GLOSSAEY. 837 *the only amusement and conversation,'' &c, O'Don.]. oir-echus, -et, -fitiud, -mitnech, °thir. see air°. oirthend. ' oats ' (?) ; — sg. gen., 522 oirbir bee oirtbind fhota. dise. 2662 2 . see aes. óitiu. ' youtb'; — sg. nom., 3947 (óice). 4354. 5021 óitiu cen shéntaid ; dat., 3964 boi di-a oite; 3977 a n-óite ; 6551 as a óitiu, 'from bis youtb up'; [cf. Ml. 46 b 21 ind oclacbsa .1. ind óited, ' juventutis']. ol. ' said be ; said tbey,' ol se 81. 95. 99. 201, 6, 7, 9, 30, 36, 40, &c, olsiat, 97. 114. 121, 23. 130, 34, 37, 38, &c. ; 770 ol in popul, &c. ; 754 ol na demnu, &c. ol-. in ol-chena ; see archena. 61. ' drinking ' ; — sg. dat,, 75 do ol; 3314, 53. 3843 di-a ol; 8127 cen fleda d'ól; 74 bic ol lenda ; 76 ico'n ol. ola. [F.] 'oil'; — sg. nom., 7516 do- cuired ola choisrectha air; ace., 3811 dobera o. a throcaire; dat., 3802, 06 ni do olai (do cbrúnd) na trócaire ; — cpd., ola-crand, 'olive-tree,' pi. gen., 872 gésca o.-crand. oland. [F.] 'wool'; — sg. ace., 6200 folt a cbind amal olaind ngil ; [gen., olla, for olna, SM. ii. 354. 372. 414, &c.] olc. 'evil'; as subst., 'evil'; — sg. nom., 175 ni-s-fetutar cu mad o. ; 717 [is] o. ar ndee-ne ; 813. (6473 is suaill, is mor in t-olc (do-ronus) ; 861 ba bole lais, 1027. 2197. 7454 '(deemed evil of it)'; 1747 o. mor; 2102 i cecb n-o. ; 2694 ro-p ail leo o. d'fagbail dó, 'for bim to get evil, to be ill- treated '; 2933. 3331 o. in ni ; 3285 o. an iarmairt ; 4U37 is o. a ndernais ; 4840 (adv.); 5971 in t-i is o. dó fadéin, * be who behaves ill to himself; — 6052. I 6073 (cc), 74. 6432. 7467. 7702 2 , 51 (is o. duit, 'is bad for thee'), 78. 8283;— 7603 in fhrém o fhás in uli o. ; 7609 ; 7774, 76 ; 8379 is truma oldas cech n-o. ; ace, 798 dia hderna o. fri mog Dé ; 2036 tuicfe a o. fair, cf. 5159 ; 2220. cin o. (do denum): cf. 2718, 19. 3277. 7608. 8090 ; 2221 ni-s-fetam o. [do denum] fris-in ti ; 2655 fétait maith 7 o. do labra ; 3962 co ro-deligur eter olec 7 maith ; 5919 ni immráidend nach n-o. ; 6468 2 aithrige a hulc i n-o. aile, is-in o. cetna doridise ; 6469 mi-na imgabai in n-uli o. ; 7447 do shechna for in o.-sa ; 7755 ni aithnend se o. sech maitb ; 7972 soerad ar in o. ; 8228 a nemnáire fri hole ; 8340 for a r-threcis cech n-o.; dat., ulc 5583 no-s-atherraig as a u. ; 6468 aithrige a hu. i n-olc aile ; 85 ind ebairtdeu., 7594. 7646; 2888. 3822. 4049 (cc) mor d'u. ; 4191. (6430 aithrige,) dilsi da cech u. ; 4196 lenait di-a n-u. ; 1846 fédligthi in bar n-ulec; 5132 ro-fhedlig i n-a u. ; 5148 airdircc i n-u. ; 6439 airisium i n-a u. ; 5627. 7827. 7971. 8008 soer 6 u. ; 7347 na dena bee d'o. ; gen., uile, depend, on accobar 8121 ; áilces 4026 ; aslach, °laigthech 4832. 8107, 15; bunad5l49; (dar) cend 2224 ; comláine, °lanius 3638. 4343. 6166. 6399. 8291 ; cuim- niugud 8173; cumacbta 2230 ; dénum 3267 ; dichor 5584 ; email 8092. 8182 esraiss 356 ; fiss 7787 ; furail 8278 immad 4317. 8260; indarbad 4645 lagatus 4360 ; maithem 8234 ; oirigthe 713; rád8265; tuba 8230;— ^. nom., uile 7783 tecait uilec immda ele ; 7791 na hu.-si do thecht trit ; but adj. 2353 nám- ait, ro-olca; ace, ulcu 765 co ra-shaera sind for a n-u.; 4121 imcomet for na hu. ; 4206 for a n-u., ' owing to tbeir crimes'; 5623 iwgaibes na huli u.-sa; 6417 do-rigni na hu.-sin ; 6474 u. bud móu; 6603 forodam-ne na hu.-sa ; but as nom., uile 82 atbert u. mora; 193 ro-nuallsat a n-u. ; 8121 cen na hu.-sin do denum ; (dat.,) 5923 nemshnimach eter aithisib 7 oleaib ; gen., 3928 a cind na n-uli n-olc. oleach. 'evil* (?); 8105 slog o., &c. oleus. [M.] ' badness 7 ;—sg. dat., 3H2 838 GLOSSAEY. 5154 ro-pud ferr, cen a breith, andás a beith is-in o. hi-ta ; and in the idio- matic use, 7713 snmaintiugud eli da o., 1 any other thought, no matter how great its badness.' oldás, oltás, oldáit, oldáti. [cpd. "with subst. verb, ol-dds, -date, = ' ultra quam est, sunf~\ 'than,' after eompar.; —884 sruthi oltas Eoin; 907 °das in cend-sin ; 2042 mesa dúib °tás dam-sa ; 2432 is eclachu do bás °tás mo b. ; 2456 ni r-bo uati °tas fiche mile ; 2523 genly. °tds, 64. 124, 39. 730. 800, 84. 2594. 3042. 3121. 3625 (d), 41. 4085 (d). 4135. 4277, 78. 4364. 6212 (d). 6545, 71. 6985, 86 (d). 7208 (d), 11, 16 (d), 17, 20. 8348, 79 (d). 93; inphir., 311 na r-b' andsa he oldait geinte ; 1195 tressi oldáti na tosig ; 5617 is ferr in ernaigtbe oldat uli indmusa ; 6648, co r-pianad he ni bud ulli oldait a braithre; 7179, ba mó a grad fri G. oldait a uli cethra ; 7560 oldáit na gadaige ; — so andds, andaas is often used: cf. 4811. 4969. 5125, 27, 53, 55. 5990, 94, 97. 6177 ; 5187. 5259. 5307, 48, 61. 5630. 6186. 7141. 8075 ; [cf. oldammit, ' than we are,' LL. 55 25 ; inat, LB. 136 53]. oil.* 'huge, large,' only in eompar. uilliu [cf. Ml. 43d 18 , 54b 30 ], 'heavier, worse ' : cf. 4278 bid uille a pian oltás pian cech duine ; 6648 co r-pianad he ni bud ulli, 'tortured somewhat worse'; 5978 is uilliu téchta, 'to repress his body in a manner worse, heavier, than is fitting.' omun, uamun. [M.] 'fear'; also uamun 4155. 5299. 5350. 5871. 7872. 7908; uaman 532. 1244 3399; [o 24 : ua 9 ; °mun 22 : °man?~\ ; — sg. nom., 1121. 2641 ro-s-lin Oman; 1793 is omun lium-sa do chlod-sa uadib; 1908 do- dechaid o. dofhulachtaind ; 1244. 2015. 3395 na bid o. fort; often in phr. gabaid, &c, o. he, iat, &c, rone, 'fear seizes them, &c, thereat'; cf. 532. 1007. 2100. 2014. 2839. 2904. 3390, 98. 3484. 8389 ; 3385 is o. 7 imecla dofor- nigther ; 3399 ar n-uaman-ne, 'fear of us'; 3491, 94. 5299 o. in Choimded da beth form ; 3830, 32, 36 o. báis fair ; ace, 595. 3026. 6722. 7872 arc, 'for fear'; 166. 7908 cen o. ; dat., 4155 5350 co n-uamun Bé ; 5871 lána do u. in choimded ; gen., omain 3010 boegal i n-ecmais o. ; 3730 for met mo o. ; 7939 recmait a less dilgud o. (?) ; [cf. Ml. 33 c7; 42 d 9 hit omun]. on. demonstr. ntr., 'that,' 'id, hoc'," — 1591 is e a met on, cu, «fee. ; 2016 cindus dogentai sin on ; [2913 fer on, na ro-aentaig fri col ; 4882 in t-i cm, slechtas] ; but used mostly in phr., ed on = id est, i.e. 4529. 4615. 5153; dethbir on, = 'that is natural,' 'and naturally,' 4489. 4825. 5228. 5347. 5870. 8186 ; is inund ón ocus, = ' which is the same as,' 3349. 4351. 4412. 4604. 4852, 64, 86. 5012. 5969 + 16 . ong-ad. [M.] 'anointing'; — sg. dat., 3803, 07 do ongad mo chuirp. onoir, onor-ach, ug-ud, &c, see anor°, adding 275 co ro-s-onoraigitis. opairecht. [F.] ' activity (in danc- ing:)'; — sg. ace, 892 Saluisa, fri hopairecht, ' skilled therein.' opred.* 'work'; — sg. gen., 4058 séta a oprid 7 a shaethair ; [cf. ML 42 c 2 , txi&mnoipred ndogniat]. -opthach. 8182. see nem-o. opund. see oband. or. 'said he,' inquit ; 696. 713, 40. 1289, 90. 1486. 1932. 4195. 4665 + 12 . or. conj., 'for';— 73. 7440, 84. 7552. 7633 ; see uair. dr. [M.] 'gold'; — sg. nom., 7017, 55 ; 7018 doróisce in t-or cech tinde ; 7685 is uaisli in clú iná 'n t-ór ; ace, 1127 do-rat a uli or; 1173 dobér- sa or; 4873 eter or 7 argut ; 7103 idpraid in n-ór; dat., 1125 cu n-ór 7 indmas; 1492 flesc co n-ór; 2001 ere cámaill de or ; 6350 cumdaige de or ; 6653 tempul, Ian di or; 7057 ascaid, de or na hArábe ; 7513 nach d'ór no GLOSSARY. 839 d'argat truallnigthe ; gen., 6ir 408 Ion óir 7 indmais ; 853 co néim óir forri. or. 'top; side'; — sg. dat., 1225 for ur in chuthi ; 4409 ar or na sliged ; [cf. Ml. 42 c 27 , corrici inn-or, ' usque ad summum'; FM. ann. 1587]. orcain. [F.] 'slaying; plundering'; — sg. nom., 2647 o. iffirn im Adam ; 3138 o. ísu ; 3234 orcuin Xt. ; ace., 4208 ni hairmither amal duin- orcuin do sin ; 4206 for a nduin-o. ; dat., 3679 ba hécoir doib Xt. do o. ; 7528 dénum adbair do argain na n-óglach. orcc. 'young pig'; 7211 o. cránai : [cf. Oss. v. 68]. -orcnig. in 3263 Barabás duin-o., = oircnid, 'man- slayer. 1 orcongrai. 6634. see fore . ord. I. [M.] 1°, 'order'; 2°, 'rank'; — sg. nom., 6758 cubaid in t-ord force- tail ; 7771 o. in pbósta ; 7835 o. denmai ernaigtbi ; ace., 7882 córaigium uile o. ar mbethad i sualchib ; dat., urd 1455. 4401. 6681 i n-u. apstal ; 3978 i n-u. na canoine ; 4014 i n-aen u. dib, 'in any rank or condition'; 1619 iar n-u., 'in order'; 5970 iar n-u. dligtecb ; 7861 do u. a proceptai ; gen., 200. 335 do réir tcird ;—pl. nom., 6233. 7149 noi n-uird for anglib ; — dual nom., 6221 da n-ord filet for ainglib. ord. II. [M.] 'hammer'; — sg,nom., 8022 in t-o. iarnaide ; dat., 8024 o urd iarnaide; \cf. Oss. v. 98; 1 Kings vi. 7 ; Ps. lxxiv. 6]. órdai. 'golden'; — 940 serin n-o.; 1491 cross o. ; 1492 ialla-crand ; 1497 flesc; 1717. 2830 in loegn-ó.; 5717 ú- nascacb ó. ; 7231 co laind n-o. ordaigim. ' to ordain ; appoint, pre- scribe ; settle, establish';— jam. 1 pi., 6860 in tan ordaigimit ar ngnimradu iar comairle in ecnai ; 3 pi., 4226 nach ord- aigit ar-rigi iar riaglaib in rechta ; — con- suet., 6862 is e in ecna no-n-ordaigend ; — relat., 6857 in t-i ordaiges a bethaid fo'n indus-sin ; — prct. 1 sg., 7165 is tu, ro-ordaiges (' whom I ordained') fors-na hulib; 3 sg., ro-ordaig 326 ro-s-o. doib; 477 ro-o. smacht for inpopul; 2165 sac- artu, ro-o. ; 2770 ro-o. 'n-a iudic foraib ; 4642 ro-s-o. in Coimdiu; 4712. 4820 ro-n-o. for beind aird in tempuil ; 6412 ro-s-o. aithrige; 6530 ro-o. rechtaire and; 7329 ro-s-o. pian adbul anns-a peccad- sa ; 7426 da-o. tond baitsi do chur air ; 7629 da-o. in t-ainm-si do chur mar shéla er a fhirinde ; 3 pi., 4381 ro- ordaigset a n-étaige for in sligid ; — pass, pres. 3 sg., 3600ordaigtherin sollamain- sea do anoir ; — pret. 3 sg., 389 ro-bor- daiged lá d'áirithe di-a mugud ; 7188 ro-ordaiged trédenus do lucht na cath- rach. ordairc. 3371. see er dare, and add: compar., 6974 is-in cathraig is ordarcu boi is-in tir. ordnige. [M.] ' ordained ; anointed king'; — ace., 4250 ro-chomarleicc in coimdizi o. airegda di-a sil. ordnim. 'to ordain'; — pret. 3 sg., 4075 imresnaigid do Dia, ro-s-ordne iat ; dep., 2524 ro-oirdnestar escopu ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., ro-hordned 319 ; 648 ro-hoirdned i n-abbdaine ; 4070, 73 foraib ir-rige, is-in uaisle ; — pres.-perf. 3 _£>£., 4879, 80 ro-hordnit, 'they were ordained'; cf. the strange use in 6498 is e ro-hordnei [°ned?] o'n choimdid co mba rig, ' he was ordained to be king.' ordu. [F.] 'thumb; morsel'; — sg. ace., 6711 do-rat do ísu o. do bratan fhonaithe : [cf. Oss. iv. 302 ; ace., op> T>Ain, FM. iii. p. 1926, in pi., o]voAin]. ordugud. [M.] ' order, ordinance'; — sg. nom., 3137 cia ho. dobertha for Isu. orghán. 'organ' ; — voc., 8248 a o. dingbala diabuil. orgánta. ' organ-toned' ; — 1972 guth bind o. occai. orra. 7655. see for. orrig. 289, 93. 304. see errig. os, uas. 'above'; — prep, with dat. ; genly. with cind, ' overhead of,' ' above (the head of),' 2876. 3322 (uas). 4139 ; 840 GLOSSAEY. ethically, 7311 ós cind cech aein; 7507 os cind cech fhuatha ; oftener uas 337 in aer uas in Eóim; 1315 ro-s-forbair uas in tig ; 4275 ata in ri uas each is-in uaisle talmanta ; 6384, 87 Xt. uas doinib, in rind u. rendaib ; 8408 ro-fast gréin u. talmain ; — with. pron. 3 sg., uasa 2203. 4086 ; uasu 853. 3439 ; — in cpd. adv., os-aird, ' a-loud,' 791. 8316. os. for ocus, 3789 bos é fáilid, ' and he glad, be being glad': [cf. FM. ann. 892. 1433. 1472; Ml. 30b 9 , 43a 6 , 49c<\ 54 c 30 ]. o-s. or o-sa. 7555. see o and taim. osaic. ' washing ' ; — sg. nom., 5265 o thairnic fri hlsu osaicc 7 indlat ; ace, 5244 ro-gab for 6. ; 5267, 69 fáth ar a ndernus bar n-osaic. oslacthi. ' opened ' ; — 7531 a siili oslacthi; FM. iii. 1916; Oss. v. 88. oslaicim. ' to open ' ; — pres. 3 sg., 1080 oslaicid a serin; — itnper. 2 sg., oslaic 459 o. ar each oen fil bi carcair acut ; 3880, 98 o. do dóirrsi; 2 pi., 3868 oslaicid bar nd. ; Z pi., 2208 os- laicet aingil Dé dib ; — subj. 2 sg. (= negat. imper.), 352 ni ro-oslaice dorus na huamu-sa; — pret. 3 sg., 3884 do- oslaic sé na doirrsi ; 3 pi., ro-oslaicset 2958. 3696. 7016 dorus, a n-arccu ;— pass. pres. 3 sg., 7797 dia n-oscailter in chomla-sa ; [now opgAib, but cf. optti- 5A"o, ME. 114;] cf. fuaslaicim. othrach. 'dung'; — pl.dat., 7276 do othraigib nan-ech; [cf. LB. 155 a26, 156 a 60, j3 28; 233 a 23; LXJ.41a28; ME. 276 ; Exod. xxix. 14]. ou. 'younger'; — 4137 áithiu cech delg is ou. -p. in ci-p, ru-p, mani-p ; see táim. -pa, -pad. see táim. pag-an. [M.] 'pagan'; — pi. gen., 1365, 74 tempul dee na p. pag-ánta. ' pagan ' ; — pi. nom., 2675 dóine pagánta sin; 7257 págandai in drem aile. pailm. [F.] 'palm-tree'; — sg.nom., 2449 is tu in pailm toirtheeh co n-il- mblasaib ; ace, 504 fuaras in ph. ; 505 in mag beac imo'n p. ; gen., 518. 872 ubaill, dulli crand, palmi; 2615 gésca pailme. painntér. ' snare ; noose, trap ' ; — sg. dat., 7741 d'a mbuain as a ph.; [cf. Eccles. ix. 12 ; Judges ii. 3 ; Joshua xxiii. 13 ; Prov. vii. 23 ; Chaucer's panter ; our ' (boat- )painter' > ~\. pais. [F.] ' passion, death,' Lat. passio ; — 1081 p. in mórf esir ; and in the headings, pp. 41-124. paiter. [F.] 'the Lord's prayer', ' paternoster' ; — sg. ace, 7339 dilsigimm gach p. d'a r-gabus ; dat., 7985, 88 is- in pa(i)tir ; gen., 7987timchellnapaitri ; 8011, (32) na patri secht-ernaligthi. papa. [M.] 'the Pope';— 310. 555. 59. pappe. 'vine-leaf (?) ; — pi. nom., 4242 p. 7 blatha na finemna. parabail. [F.] ' parable ' ; — sg., 3978, 80 para(u)ule, 'the Parables';. 8054 i p. in t-soscela; — pi., 3989 i parablaib Solman. par(r)dus. [M.] 'paradise'; [°th 1200. 6486. 7279];— sg. ace, 3509 o iffern co p. ; dat., 2021. 2893. 3021. 3344. 3519. 3802, 14. 3935. 6448. 7279 7773 i p. ; 4951 ro-hindarbad a p. (= ex) ; — gen., °duis, depend, on aibnes 1591. 4358 ; aittreb 4750 ; dochum 3616 (°dais). 7166; dorus 3801, 05; énlaithe 6486 ; maisi 8333 (°dais) ; rocbtain 1200 (°thais). pattu.* 'hare'; — pi. gen., 6542 feola mucc 7 pattan. peccad. [M.] 'sin'; p. marbtha, 7321, 54, ' mortal sin'; p. bunad-geinnte, 3909. 4826, 'original sin'; — sg. nom. r 2308 co ro-cuirther bar p. uaib ; 3232 ro-bad ph. leo ; 4981 is p. follus, cen áine do dénam, 5169. 5319; 7325, 62. 7436 (p. némglan), 37~, 38 ; 7442, 53 p. na druisi ; 7643 p. dolegis ; 7691 is p. duit ; 7944 na fil p. ocaind ; ace, 192 adaimset a p., 683 ro-maith Dia : GLOSSAEY. 841 697 ro-shaer mé ar in p.; 2087 do- rochratar i p. ; 2293. 2306. 6456. 7939 den° p.; 2448 ro-s-icc p. craind an imarbois ; 2697 na fágbaim p. is- in duine, 2718 ; 2812. 3916. 5327. 7914, 42. 8087 cen p. ; 2914 na ro- aentaig fri p. ; 3330 dia ndenat aithrigi is-in p. ndoilig, 6452 ; 5893 faismit a p. ; 6035, 37. 6604 ar p., ' on account of sin ' ; 7354 sechnann p. ; 7363 do- roissed i p. ; 7746, 47 a chur i p. na sáinnte, na colla ; dat., 613. 8188 iarp. an idal-adartha, in imarbois ; 3909 hi p. b.-g. ; 4826 gaile chinad do pecud ; 5148 airdircc i p. ; 5259 is moo do p. do; 7321. 7612. 7706. 7810 ata 'n-a p. marbtha ; 7330 pian anns-a p. ; 7667 leimnech o'np. co araile; 7769 tuarusc- bail er in p. ; 7774 roim p. ; 7788 tecaid as in ph.; 7979 ro-n-soer o.p. ; yen., genly. 19 peccaid, [but pecctha, 2974. 3036. 3544. 3811 ; pecda 3911], depend, on aithrechus 7616 ; aprisce 3036; ar- saidecht 3544; bás 2974. 3811; cin 7649. 8259 ; comthinoil 8223 ; dorchuib 3911; email 8135; étach 8185, 96; glóri 7469 ; gné 8167; grain 7767; leges 245. 6428 ; logud 8235 ; mog 696 ; pian 7810 ; (er) son 7617 ; taiscid 8227 ; toil 7765 ; tuilled 8227 ; —pi. nom., pectha, °da, 5613. 5894 (°ai), 99. 5901. 8021. 8409 dilgaither, &c, p. ; but peccaid 7348, 59; ace, pecda 2357. 3552. (deirges). 8412. (ro-log) ; °dai 1297. 3232. 6481 ; °ccda 702. 3231 ; pectha 3795 (tócbus). 5205 ; but {nom.) 4991. 5903. 7360 sechnum na peccaid ; (acc.-)dat., peccthaib 5303, 27 teit, no-s- airimend, co p. ; 5333 corp élnide o p. ; 8057 dilgud do mo p. ; °cthaib 4164 coirpther in flaithius tres-na p. ; 4911, 14 scarthain fri p. ; 4947 no-n-ber-ni co p. ; 5206 ar naemad o na p. ; 5307 corp Xt. d'airitin co p. ; 5975 na ro- dilsige a anmain do p. ; 7977 a fidoire ar ar p. ; 8144 i p. ; °cdaib 3455 anad o p. ; 4104 cometa in uaisle ar p. ; 6447 do-s-gni aithrige in-ap.; 7949 eplemar i n-ar p. ; 8398 áine o na p. ; °ecdaib 469. 706 (saer, glan) o p. ; gen., peccud depend, on adandad 8251 ; (tar) cend 8205 ; cúibrigib 5993 ; cuile 8174 ; immud 8242, 62 ; tenid 8249 ; truma 8237 ; [cf. Ml. 46 d.% (pi.) pecthi; 47b 7 , pecthu ; gen. pi., pecthe, 49 d 6 ]. pecthach. ( sinful ; sinner'; — sg. nom., 1737 (cd). 4804, 08, 5250. 603f. 8101 (cd) ; ace, 4811 ; [fern. 8124, 83 fris-in animm peccthaig~] ; dat., 6034, 35. 7907 (cd); gen., 4213 o fhuil in pecthaig ; 8107, 13 anma cech phecc- thaig ; — pi. nom., pecthaig 7912 pianna, foclémut na p. ; 7948 fóismemít co ndar p. ; but adj. 8314 na hanmunaa pecdac It n; ace, pecdachu 1824 iter na p. ; (3619 loscfid na pecdachdu) ; 3633 terbabaid a noemu ris-na p.; 7909 pian, doberthar fors-na p. ; [6906 ba dúntai doras fris- in uli peccthachu] ; dat., pectachaib 7700. 7917. 8139 do na p. ; °cdachaib 3478 eccennais do na p. ; 3507 tarmes- cómlud o ph. ; 3639 sánntaigfiter bás o na p. ; 3563 tomaithes piana do na p.; 7064 funid im-medonlai do na p.; but 3389 ecennsa do na pecdachu; gen., pecdach 732. 2521. 3071. 3567 lamaib, cridib na p. ; °ccdach 8300 (cc[d~\a) pianad; 8306, 13 anmand; 8309 tar- raing na p. pecthaigim. 'to sin'; — subj. pres. 3 sg., 2746, 48 dia peccaige (°gi) i nDia, 'n-a chomursaind ; 6454 dia pecdaige nech ; — pret. 3 sg., 2622 ni ro-pbeccaig : 6449 luce i n-a r-pecdaig ; 7434 dha- peccaii?. pein, -ne. see pian. péist. 7659, 65, pésti 7670; seepia.st and beist. pelait. [F.] 'palace'; — sg. nom., 547 ru-s-craith in p. uile; ace, 2716 ro-fhácaib in p. ; genly. did, &c, is-in p. (rigda) 481. 546. 1326 (pealait), 47, 48. 2002. 2629, 38. 2703. ; dat., 2690, 95. 2739. 2851 as in p. amach ; gen., 1222 dochumm a phelati ; — pi. ace., 1727 fo-r-acsat a pclaiti rigda ; [cf. LL. 842 GLOSSAEY. 263 a 7 ; for the gender, cf. 548 ro-thoit irrandus mor di\ pendait. [F.] 'penitence'; — sg. gen., 453 etach pendaite. peng-inde. 'penny'; — pi., 3213 ocht p. co leth. persu. [F.] 'person'; — sg. notn., 1087. 3951 5474. 6186. (6838 °sa) in tres p. na deachta uaisle ; ace, per sain 7510 náimdenus fria cech p. do'n trinóit ; 7780 les-in p. út ele ; dat., persain(d) 227 6. 3004. 3404. 7250. 7577. 7723 i p. in choimded, &c, Heremias, Matha ; 7521 tri persan i n-aen p. ; "saind 4913, 56. 8023 i p. na heclaisi, in Ch. ; gen., persainde 5 , (°sainne 5954, °saine 4484. 6847) 4692. 5641. 5954. 6847. 8355 i. n-aentaid aen p. ; 4152 cen airitin p. ; 4484 ar anaichnius na p. ; 7087 i trédacht p. ;—pl. gen., 4011 ni fuil airitiu persand oc Dia ; 7520 io breith na tri persan. petarlaic, °laicthi. seefetar°. petta. 'pet, fondling'; — sg. ace, 7205 co ndenai p. di.; cf. LB. 216 a 57. pian. [F.] 'punishment; suffering'; — sg. nom., 2381 is glanruin in p. -sin; 2407, 37 in p. aimserda ; 2427 (is) ferrde lem, cech p. fogéb ; 2439 co mad nióti in pi. ; 4278 bid uille a p., oltás p. cech duine ; 4325 fodmaiter cech p. ; 4334 p. cen crich ; 5154, 55 ro-pad luga p. Iúdáis andás in ph. bith-buan ; 5934 is p. t-shuthain; 6397 p. ittad; 7331 is í is p. choir; 7563, 64 p. in chuirp, na hanma; 7617. 7758. 7810. 7960. 8259; ace, péin 1819 dianaig co p. suthain; 2380 beth amal p. nder- máir ; 4076 dlegat p. 7 damain forru; 6577 tucad co p. ; 8378, 80 do-fairce, do-s-li p.; (but with nom. form 1115 in uli pian ; 7329 ro-s-ordaig pian adbul anns-a peccad) ; dat., pcin 1861 atbath i p. ; 2409 do'n p. na fil crich ; 2436 is-in p. ; 5624 scerthar o ph. na hittad ; 6557 no-m-saerthar do ph. na ndoine ; 6639 ra-pianais o p. chumair; 7337 mo chuit do'n ph. t-shuthain ; 2204 atám i pen ; gen., peine 2974 ; peinne 7469. 8258; pane 2163. 2554, 58. 5597. 6400; penfi ; depend, on aittreb 2163; athfé- gad 2409 ; bás 2974. 4758. 5597 ; (do) chind 7469 ; dígbáil 6400 ; email 2554; Mdomain 3669. 8258 ; imad 2558 ; tuil- led 4340; — pi. nom., piana 6590 bat nefni fiadu na p. tuctha fair; ace, piana 109 tucsat pianna etiachtaide fair; 1120; 2425 fodéma ; 3919 na himeclaigi ar p. (nn); 6116fuilngebaid; 6565 fódmaim ; 7911 co ro-imgabumm na p.(nn) mora; dat., pianaib 115 mor do ph. (nn) ; 296. 986 o p. examla ; 1397 is-na p. ; 3920. 4276 i p. ; 2232 benfat o ph. me ; (ace, 5353 ro-n-bera co p. suthaine ;) 5933 daméntar o ph. diaisnetib ; 5996 saerad o ph. ; 7670. 8148. 8309 ; gen., pian, depend, on cenela 4314 ; dochumm 6586. 6651 ; fochund 4103; fulang 3641 ; met 4322; suthainecht 4326; todernuma 4316; tormach 6401 ; uamun 7908. pianad. [M.] 'torturing'; — sg. nom., 995 ni cubaid p. fors-na curpa ; ace, 2810. 6621. 8284 cen p.; 6599 2 indus conic do p. -sa 7 P- cech oein ; dat., 1955. 2211. 2433. 2958. 3492. 5930. 6601. 8113, 49. 8280, 86 do (di-a, do-m, &c.) p.; 2886. 5016. 8264. 8300, 07, 16 io p. ; gen., 8210 &ccoba,r pianta na hanmma. pianaim. 'to punish; torture'; — pret. 2 sg., 6639 ra-pianais-[s]e o péin chumair ; 3 pi., 6595 ro-piansat in fer ; — pass.pres. impers., piantar, [= 1 sg.~\, 23l7no-m-p.; (subj.) 801. 8261 ro-m-p.; [= 2 sg.], 709 (no-t-p.) ; 6579 siu ro-t-p.; 6643 co ra-t-p.-sa; — sec. pres. 3 sg. (modal), 2871, 72 co ro-piantá, 'that he might be tortured'; — fut. (impers.), pianfaither, (2 sg.), 1066. 6604 no-t-p.; 3 sg., 4273 p. e ; (3 pi.), 4104 p. na rig ; — pret. 3 sg., 6648 co r-pianad he ni bud ulli. piast. [F.] 'beast'; but esp. 'ser- pent,' 'worm,' as in Mod. Ir.; — sg.dat., 7659, 65 (náduir) ico'n péist-si, (of the GLOSSAEY. 843 locust) ; — pi. nom., 7670 na pésti-sin ic cocnam a fhola; ace., 875 eter na hil- phiasta ; dat., 7588 beit a máine oc na piastaib ; gen., 8276, 99. 8311 immad piast ; [very common with the mean- ings worm, and serpent, Exod. xvi. 24 ; Markix. 44; Oss. vi. 114, 154, 158]. plágr. [F.] ' plague, torment, suffer- ing'; — sg. nom., 338 p. difhulaing; 340 ro-s-gab in p. nert fors-in Eóim ; 1597 p. tbirmatad ; 7658 is í p. ; 7653 in t-ochtmad p. ; 372 plaig derm áir ; ace., 344, 47. 7282 dingba in p.; but 8415 do-rat plaig for A. ; dat., 354 ro-saerad o plaig na dracon ; — pi. nom., 7655 plaga ; dat., 6287 frithorgniged o plagaib ; gen., 7656 anmunna na ndeich p.-sa. plag-beim. [N.] 'stripe, blow, in punishment'; — pi. gen., 1169 co tartá cet plag-bemend dar a drum. plucc. [M.] 'knob, mace' (?) ;— pi. nom., 8109 pluicc thenntige i n-a lamaib . -po. see tdim. pdc. [F.] 'kiss'; — sg. ace., 845 (cc), 58 (cc). 3097. 7697 do-rat, &c, póic do. pdcad. [M.] 'kissing'; — sg. ace., 1363 la p. a choss; dat., 1344 a cbend do ph. ; 7695 ic p. in duine ; but 7698 d'a pógad. pdcaim. 'to kiss'; — pres. 3 sg., 1343 pócaid a chend ; — impcr. 2 pi., 1345 pócaid ; — pret. 1 pi., 1592 ro- phócsumar curpu na noem ; 3 pi., 3764 ro-ph<5csat. poind. ' point, particle (of advan- tage)' ; in phr. 7223, 80 ni boi, bia p. doib ann, ' of no use'; cf. LB. 145)8 28, cen phóind tarba do ann. pontific* [M.] ' chief priest, ponti- fex 1 ; — pi. gen., 404 crodacht na pontifici Lidal-adarthach. popul. [M.] 'people'; — sg. nom., often with verb in pi., 958. 1122. 1593. 1724. 2152. 2550. 2753. 2863; but also in sg., 1879. 1913. 2555. 3284. 3613; with idle, we find 239. 2761 in idle p.; 958. 1351. 1825. 2807. 3284 inulip.; but 346. 2840, 63. 4219 in p. uli;—sg. nom.- acc.-dat., popul 115 , variously defined, p. apstalacda 5524 ; p. Dé 481. 4900, &c.,7051. 8407 ; p. gentlide4592. 5287 ; p. iressach 4574. 5196 ; p. Iúdaide 6419. 6657, &c. ; p. na hArábi 5389 ; p. na hAssia bige 5383 ; p. Israel 2313. 4039 ; p. na Róma 6344 ; p. Rómanach 478. 1904, &c. ; p. na nu-fhiadnaise 5512, 26. 7873 ; gen., popidl, depend, on an- munna 1416 ; caingne4135; certaigthi 7474; (dar) cend 6QU(°pail); (de) chind 6373 ; deochanib 2954 ; fiadnaise 2478. 2843. 3282. 3744 ; fodord 1722, 28 ; forceful 2442, 62 ; imdegail 5757 ; ind- arpu 3029 ; irnaigthi 8412 ; (im-)medon 1130; oirchindig 94. 104. 2865, &c. ; preceptoir 5588 ; remtechtus 7048 ; rigi 3965. 4031 ; sacairt 4483 ; saebud 2584 ; senoraig, °rib 3082. 3134. 3204, 72. 3708 ; — pi. nom., popuil 4233 na fétait na p. fognam ; 5199 p. imdha na n-iressach; 6318 p. creitmecha ; — dual nom., popul 4576 diucrait na da p. ; 4596 tancatar na da ph. ; ace., 4564 ro- thuaslaicset na da p. ; gen., 4459 mine na da p. port. [M.] 'harbour'; — sg. ace., 7039 ro-gabsat p. pdsad. [M.] 'marriage'; — sg. nom., 7775 donither p. ; ace., 7772 do-rinne p. iter A. 7 E. ; 7776 brises p.; dat., 7422 allamuig do'n posad ; gen., pósta 2670 mac lánomna p.; 2677, 83 mac mna p. ; 2681 i fhiadnaise p. M. 7 I.; 7721, 80ferp., 'husband'; 7764 benp., ' wife' ; 7771 ord in ph. ; 7811 brissed in ph. pósaim. 'to marry' ; — pres. 3 sg., 7789 posaid fer ben; — relat., 7790 is í a ben gáeil fen phósas ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 7157 in tan postar ; — pret. 3 pi., 2659, 67 co r-posta re 'chcli Muri 7 Iosep. prap. in cop., 2408, 'suddenly'; [cf. LB. 158 8]. prapud. [M.] 'brief space,' such as the ' winking of an eye,' &c; — sg. ace. 844 GLOSSAKY. 6062 erchranaid fri p. n-oen uaire ; [cf. LB. 258/358, prapad sula, often ppAp Í1A fat]. praind. [F.] 'meal,' Lat. pran- dium ; — sg. nom., 312 proind acholla; ace, 88 ro-gairm cu p. ; 4986 doméla a ph.; 4187 ro-tbormala a proind ; dat., 5035. 5110 batar ic próind; gen., 302 oc tomailt a prainde. prechán. [M.] ' crow, raven ' ; — pi. nom., 7744 donít préchain nit, ' crows make a nest (therein)'; [cf. Luke xii. 24 ; and cf. the distinctions in Deut. xiv. 13, p. jeAjA-p, cei|\ueAc, in^neAc]. preceptoir. [M.] 'preceptor';' — sg. nom., 5588 ba p. eolach in popuil; — pi. gen., 5483 airim na preceptore. preláit. [M.] ' prelate ' ; — sg. nom., 7478 ;— pi. nom., 7472 na preláti. préma. 7274, 75. seefrém. prim-, 'first, chief; prefixed un de- clined to nouns, asp.-cathrach 17. 189 ; p.-dalta 5396. 5636 ; p.-fhaid, -fhaithe 6414. 7146 ; p.-geni 1534. 3612. 6917 ; p.-oilithre 7198 : p.-shenchaide 6945. prim-gentecht. [F.] ' primogeni- ture, birthright'; — sg. ace, 8400 ro-t- millEsau a p.-g. prímit.* [F.] 'first-fruits,' Lat. primitiae; — pi. ace, 6013 dobertis dechmada 7 primite ic aes rechta ; [cf. SM. iii. 9 ; but Bib. uses p^imitnt, 2 Chron. xxxi. 5 ; Ezek. xx. 40, xlviii. 14]. prísún. 'prison'; — sg. ace, 7352 co r-chuirset hi p. he. pritcbaim. ' to preach,' Lat. prae- dicare; — pres. 3 pi., 4638 pritchait sos- cela ; — subj. pres. 3 sg., 1687 dia pritcha forcetul nua; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 1735 no- pritchad do'n popul; — pret. 3 sg., 1619 ro-pritcha Isu na biaiti ; (dep.) 1643. 1720 ro-pritchastar ; 1651, 61 ro-prit- custar; — pass. pres. 3 sg.-pl., 3990. (4730. 5059 °dch). 6194. 6682 pritchai- ther sund, (of testemin, gním, mirbuil, ni). probeirb. ' proverb'; — sg. dat., 4862 is-in p. choitchind ; 4864 is -in p. aile. procept. ' teachiug ' ; — sg. nom., 6371 p. bréthri Dé ; ace., 537 do-roine p. ; 1440. 1725 tria p. ; 3553 doforne p. brethri Dé ; dat., 530. 866. 3420. 4431 do p. ; 2145, 73. 2484. 2513 ocp. ; gen., 7861 do urd a proceptai ; — pi. gen. , 8226 a dergud na n-uli procept. proind. see praind. prostrait. ' prostration (of the body in prayer)'; — 454 déne p. psalm. [M.] 'psalm'; — sg. nom., 7428 ; ace, 6481 tres-an salm n-erd- aircc ; dat., 6496. 7358 is in sh. ; gen., 1095 oen do briathraib in pshailm-sin ; — pi. nom., 958 ro-canaitsailmleo ; dat., 1596 co psalmu ; 4995. 6369 i salmaib. (p)salm-chetlaid. [M.] 'psalmist'; — sg. nom., 4448. 5585. 7078 s.-c. (p)salm-glicc. 'psalm-skilled,' 8320. -psat, -ptar. for -basat, batar, after ni, ro- ; -pud, in ro-pud; see tdim. pudar. [M.] ' error, wrong'; — 6078 ni fhil p. and; [cf. Oss. i. 88; iii. 190, 234 ; iv. 226 ; FM. ann. 432]. puplican. [M.] 'publican'; — 8054. purg-atoir. 'purgatory'; — ace, 4308 scuchaid is-in p. suthain ; dat., 7615 i n-a ph. ; but 7408 di-a thabairt a (=ex) purgadóir chumm flaithémnais. purpuir. 'purple,' Lat. purpura; — 2861 corccra .1. 'p.' a ainm. -put. in ra-put 4068 ; see tdim. r-. see ro-. raba, raibe, &c. see tdim. -racsat. 1727, in fo-r-acsat ; to be inserted under fdebaim. racbtaib. 6783 ; see recht. rád-a. ' saying, calling ' ; infin. ; [rdd d : rdda 2i ] ; — sg. nom., 731 cindus a rád co mtis dee, 2362 ; 2833 nem-ingnad dúib, a rada frim ; 3274 ba he a rád uli ; ace, 1292 na habair frim a rada, ' do not bid me say it'; 2848 ro-derb fort a rada duit, ' he maintained against you that you said it ' ; 7522 estecht re 'ráda ; dat., after do, iar, oc • 4587. (4917) di-a GLOSSAEY. 845 rad f riu ; 4811 córa marb do rád fris andaás beo ; 7885 is dána léis ' a athair ' do r. fris-in C. ; 866 ticed di-a rada fris a lécud, 'to bid him send her away'; 3011 in ni-sin do r. ; 6192 do r. fri D. ; 6967 Calldai do r. friu; 243. 425. 664. 996. 2078 iarn-a r.-sin doib, &c; 1055. 2138, 78. 2458. 2669. 2768 (r. neich dar a cbend). 3798. 8264 oc a r. ;— pi. ace, 723 immrádid na droch-rdti ; — see rdidim. raebaidecht. [F.] c gluttony, revel- ry'; — sg. dat., 4190 dilsi do cbraes 7 do r. in t-saegail ; O'E., pAotouroeAcc, 'excess, revelling.' raeta. 7542. see ret. rag--, reg--. used as fut. stem, 'will go ' ; with do, do-raga, ' will come ' ; — fut. 1 sg., regut 1345. 1565. 2039. 2188 ; ragut 1814. 3740 ; 2 sg., rega 1158 r. Hum dochum chumsanta ; 1347. 2233 ; 2328 r. i mbás ; regai 1378 i fhúdomna ; 1821 raga-su hi nem ; 1836 cia leth ragu-sa ; 3 sg., (abs.) regaid 2101 r. cech n-olc uaib ; ragaid 3414. 3504. 3574 r. ísu romaib i nGalil; 4673 r. do nirt for nert ; iconj.) raga 3693 ni co r. do chorp i n-ádnocul ocainde ; 6906 ni r. etradach is-in flaith n. ; do-raga 2283 ; 3632. (7284) do-r. do mess for biu ; 3629 chuc- aind; 5536 do-r. aimser ; 5540 rath in spta. foraib; 6894int-ochtmadoes; I pi., rdgmait 2037 ; but ragam 1838, 40 is ed r., in leth togairmfe ; 2 pi., rag thai 1839 in a nem r.-si, ' is it to heaven ye will go'; 3 pi., regut 991 r. im-malairt shuthain ; ragait 3591; rdgdait 5014; rechtait 6401 ; 6744 ni regat cuirp tria churpa dluthi ; — fut. sec. 1 sg., 500 ni fhetar cia leth do-rechaind ; 3 sg., 2362 cindus a rada co rag ad fri croich ; — fat. relat., 3813 o ragus fo baithis i sruth Iordanén. ráidim. 'to say (to = fri); mention; call'; [indifferently written with or without accent, the numbers being nearly equal of each] ;—prcs. lpl., 2681 is fírinde ráidmit ; 3 pi., 8196 ráidit fria ; — imper. 2 sg., raid 1063 r. a fhir dun; 1365; — pret. 1 sg., ro-rdidius 1499. 1506. 3736, 93. 3896; ro-radius- [s]a 3733 ; 2 sg., ro-rdidis 726 is lór an ro-r.; 2245 (is) bréc in ni ro-r.; ro-rddis 174; 3 sg., ro-rdid m , (folld. by the words spoken, or nabriathra-sa, (1449). 1690. 2996. 5777 ; or in aithesc 3705. 3816, 93. 3935 ; or in ni 3195. 1616. 3680 ; or so 3416. 6589 ; or ace. clause, 4779 is aire ro-rad Isu gné hgorta do beth fair ; but also commonly is ed ro-r., 1164. 2989. 3009, &c. ; 1 pi, ro-rdidsium 621. 1082. 6423 amal ro- r.; 322. 781 do-r.; 3 pi., ro-rdid-set- 9 599. 1682, 91. 1900, &c. ; do-raid- set 446 ; or the simple rdidset 2459 ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., raiter 432 is friu r. Petar 7 Pol ; 8398 áine na hanma r.. sund, \cf. Ml. 42 c 4 ] ; — pret. 3 sg., ro- raided 3190. 3238. raind. see rami. -raind. 6352 ; in da-ro-raind ; see toirndim. -rairng-ert, &c. see tairngirim. raith. I. in do raith, ' quickly, im- mediately, [ro-aith (?)] ; — 4192 co ru-s- indarba do r. ; 4225 mi-ne tesctar do r. o'n churp ; 4658 in t-i mi-imerthar do r. (?) ó'nbethaid, ' nisi qui vita humana decipitur ' ; 8014 dia torcratar do r. ; see p. 21. raith. II. see rath. -raitne. see iaitnim. -rala, °latar. see tarla. ranic. see riccim. rann. [F.] ' part, share ' ; — sg. ace., 1416 sanntaigit roind m' etaig aterra ; dat., raind 3664 a-r. a anma, ' in refer- ence to, on the side of, his soul'; [cf. FM. iii. 1924, Ap ]\Ainn a rhÁCAp, ' (a kinsman) by the mother's side';] 3834, 35 ar-r. a doennachta, a diadachta ; 4809, 10 as ind r. is uaisle, ir-r. a anma ; as ind r. is deróile, ir-r. achuirp ; 5656 aisneis toite for r. ; 6297 ere deich iidam in cech ra[i]un dib ; gen., 5G55 aisneis rainne for 846 GLOSSAEY. tóit ; — pi. dat., 6296 r-fhodail i noi rann- aib ; but 7240 ro-thescc hii ndib rannu ; and 1212 ro-deglad a ndeich renda. rannaim. ' to divide, part, share'; — imper. 2 sg., 4958. 5848 roind do bairgin fris-in mbocht ; — pret. 1 pi., 497 ro- roindsium in a ra-bi do shil bic and ; 3 pi., 2858 ro-rannsat étach Isu eterru ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., 1856 do-roinded a chorp i cethri blogaib. -rat, -ra-tad, c tus, °tsat. in do-rat, &c. ; see tarut. rath.. [N.] 'grace'; — sg. nom., 968 2324 tanic r. Dé fair ; 4120 mi-na be r. Dé ic a n-imcomet ; 4490 is uad ata r. ecna; 5409. 5540 r. in Spta. ; 5484 in r.-sa na n-ilberla; 5742 tucad r. tria Xt.; ace., 272 ro-foillsig r.; 310 tuc Dia r. trommdo; 1135. 2516 (dorat) doberat r. do dainib ; 3487 ro-comshaiset tria r. «ithrigi; 4299. 4848. 5576. 6832. 8419 tria r. in Spta. ; 5536. (6109) todáileb (ro-airiltnig) r. spta. for cech n-oen ; 7917 tabair r. comshótbi ; 8410 aroét r. faitsine; dat., 2258. 4755. 5370. 5401 Ian o r. Spta. ; 3659. (6493) ro-lesaig (ro-inshorchaid) o r. ecna ; [but 945 di raith in chind do beth ocai, ' per favour'] ; gen., rat ha 316 Ian r. in spta.; 3442 fer in r. diadai ; 5473. 5511, 34 recbt, (fin, miad) in r. sptlda. ; — pi. nom., 8422 ratba 7 dimmbuada na háine. ráthaigim. 'to perceive'; — pres. 3 pi., 3231 2 ráthaigit na min-pheccda, 7 ni co r. na mor-phecdai ; — pret. 3 pi., 3233 ni ro-rathaigset ar mad cin dóib; — pass. pret. 3 sg., 3192 is ed on ro- ráthaiged for eiiabra Petair. -rati, in droch-r. 723 ; see rdd. re. 659. 780. 1167. 2659. 3675, 83, &c. ; seefri. ré. [F.] ' time, period '; — sg. nom., .5116 co ru-b garit a ré; ace., 63 re fhota; 246 frirefota; 508. 1073. 1971 ; friss-in re ; 625. 924, 38. 6949 re cian ; 4659 fri ré mb^c ; — genly. fri re, with noun of time follg., 550. 3345 trin-uari ; 564 da fichetla; 808 n-uari ; 1156 secht mbl. ; 1282 dá uair; 1289 cóic cét bl. ; 1519 cethrachat lathi ; 2513 mbliad- na ; 3665 na cóic n-aimser ; 3854 cethar- denuis; 4777, 98 in chorgais ; 4901 xl laithe; 5737 se mbl. ; 5750 in ceth- rachat mbl. ; 6627 nói mis ; [7762 cuir ré t-bethad (?)] ; gen., ree 1104, 06. 1475 (rea). 6523, 32 i n-ecmong na ree- si ; 3406 iar ndliged ree corpda. re n-, ria n-. prep., 'before,' (of space or time) ; — after verbs of motion, = 'onward, forward,' 544. 627. 937. 1015.7206. (7452 ?) ;— [used after verbs of fearing, to express the cause or ohject of the fear, 532.2100. (2447). 3398. 3860 ecla, crith, reme] ; — 2535 re n-a cesad ; 4186 re n-a trath ; 7616 re n-ég ; 219 ria cesad; 870 ria n-Eoin; 2204 ria n-amsir; 3910 ria n-imarbus ; 5682 ria tusmed chlainde ; 6649 ria n-a bás ; 8419 ria n-a baithis ; 2986. 5407. 5785 ria sunn, ' before this'; — with art., sg., 6321 res-in cathugud ; pi., 7067, 94 in redlu res-na draide ; — with rel., 6394 guth res-a n-erigfe ; — with, pr on. pers., it becomes rem- or rom-, 2 sg., remut 2447 ni ro-imeclaig Dia r. ; 3968, 70 r. nach hi[-d] diaid ; 4263 batar anallana r.sa; 7396. 8187, romut, 'before thy time'; 3 sg., {m. n.), remi 22 , reme 5 ; 904. 3418. 5737 reme sin, ' before that time'; 7774 roim peccad ; mostly as adv. = 'before, onward,' of space or time: 32. 4383 remi na degaid; 781. 848. 1616. 2365. 2511. 3270. 4407. 4632. 4700, 35. 5077. 5644. 6197; [but 2805 ataum i cás comairle moire remi in popul] ; fern., rempi 7441 techid dbl. r., (cf. Ml. 44 a 19 , techedremib) ; 8370 r. no iarum; — I pi., romaind, remaind 3398 imecla remaind; 140. 1082. 6424, 6690. 7966; as adv., '(as we said) before'; 2pl., romaib 3007. 3574 ragut r. ; 3 pi., rompa 256 ; rempu 1015. 8033 ; — with pron. dem., re-síu, ria-siu, used as conj., ' before that, ere, ' ' priusquam ' : with pret., re-s. 221. 534. 2261 ro-cessad, ro- siacht, ro-himthescad ; Has. 2478 ránic ; GLOSSAEY. 847 — 6110 no-baistide ; — with subj. pres., 2333 re-síu marbai sind ; 7843, 47, 66 cid ria-siu dognéthi, donemm a etar- ghudi ; — with relat., 3012. 3196 re-siu goires in coilech ; — in compos, it is rem-, "before -fhegad, -fhis, -fhiugrad, -fhur, -imthus, -line, -rati, -techtus, q.v. rea. 1475. see ré. -rechaind. 500. see raga. recait, &c see riccim. reccaim.* 'to sell' ; — pret. 3 sg., 8400 co ru-s-recc a primgentecht re hlacop ; see reicc ; [cf. Acts ii. 45, T)o ■peACA-OAp]. recrubar. 2946. see freecraim. recht. [N.] 'law; the Law (of Moses)'; with adjj. arsata 487 ; atharda 2827. 6641, &c. ; diada 4227. 4628, &c. ; fáthacda 5731 ; scribtha 4769 ;— sg. nom., 1712. 5427, 30 tuccad r. o Dia ; 2715, 46 adeir in r. ; 5471, 72 r. litre, r. in ratha sptalda ; 5742 tucad r. in fhorcetail diada ; 5773 is e sin r. 7 f aitsine ; 5788 aithnid r. ; ace., 477 ro-ordaig r. ; 2589 brisend se in r. ; 2827. 3768 do-rat in r. ; 4766 cuibdius fid r. ; 4769 arróet in r. scribtha ; 5641, 52, 84, 98 dul fo r. n-imdibe ; 6588. 6641 for r., 'in the maintenance of God's law'; 8406 do-r-idnacht Dia r. Moysi ; dat., 3476 (is) follus a (= ex) r. 7 a soscela; 5082, 98. 5845 eráiles, aithnidir is-ind r., (5840 is-in r.); 6551 fo r. Dé ; 7498. 7556 umalóit do'n r. ; 7770 do-neimchreit se do r. Dé; gen., rechta* 5 , (rechtai 5 5174. 6101. 6540, 84. 6618), [with art. in rechta, once 6101 ind rechtai,] depend, on aes 1671. 5547. 6013; aichnedaib 2589; aimser 3525 (aicnid), 26 (in spta., litre); augtar 4768; (do) breith 2810, 49; comallmd 4209. 5643. 6517, 84. 6618 ; comairlib 4628; comlánius 5842, 44; díten 6521; diultad 5174; dliged 5062. 5110; (fer) follamnaigthi 2578; forbunn 3497; ibrcetul 5744. 6354. 6635; forcongra 4941 ; Genis 5518. 6101 ; liubra, lebruib 3766. 5731 ; (do) rér 2701, 46; riaglaib 4227; sacairt 253; sái 1649. 3677. 3700 ; scáiled 4767 ; stair 3503. 4558, 95; suidib 6540; tairmthecht 6571: tidnacul 5418 ; timna, °naib 6542. 6637; tindscedul 5471; — dual dat., 6783 o'n dib r^chtaib. rechtaide. ' of the Law' ; — 3450 crich do dul for in forbunn r. ; 3506 is-in forbunn r. ; gen., 3472 accairbe in forcetail r. ; 3486 in fhógnuma r. ; 4565 ;in forbaind r. ; — pi., 5322 is-na edpartaib rechtaidib. recMaire. [M.] ' steward, mana- ger'; — ace., 6530 ro-ordaig r. and. rechtait. 6401. see raga. rechtmár. 'lawful'; 485 Helend in rigan r. rédlu. [F.] 'star'; — sg. nom., 1123 in r. thaitnemach ; 6924 ro-arthraig in r. ; 6973 ro-fhácaib in r. iat ; 6977 ro-gein in r. ; 7012 testa in r. o na druidib ; 7067, 94 in r. res-na draide ; voc, 1300 a redla taitnemach ; ace, rédlaind 6931 trias-in r. ; 6987 amal cech r. ; gen., rédlainde, 6919, 23 sollamain na r. (°ainne) ; 7049 i tóraind inna r. -sea; [cf. FM. ann. 1066; MR. 126; Mod. peAlc, Acts vii. 43; gen., péitce, Matt. ii. 10 ; pi., péAÍCA, Matt. xxiv. 29 ; peAÍcAtinA, Mark xiii. 25]. refeda. 'ropes'; — pi. ace, 2078 do-ratsat sinnaig J r. J teta do tharraiug inhidail; [cf. LB. 215 a 14 ; 217 a 13; 229 /3 21 ; FM. iii. 1898. 1912]. reicc. 'selling'; inf. of reccaim; — sg. dat., 7585 in ni buan do reicc fri dbl. tar cend in neith nach anand aige ; [cf. Mark xi. 15. tuc-o peACA ita gcoimn]. réir, rér. see riar. relec. 'cemetery'; — pi. gen., 256 denam tempul 7 relec ; [cf. FM. ann. 1082. 1486 (peilge) ; LB. 213 y8 31, rclci]. remaind, reme. see re n-. remar.* 'fat; big ';— pi. dat., 519 848 GLOSSARY. glace do mecnaib remra millse ; 8296 for slegaib remra. remess. [F.] 'time, age, period'; — sg. nom., 5116 co ru-b garit a ré 7 a r.; ace, 4296 fri-a r., ' during bis time, reign'; [cf. LB. 126 £ 7 ■; LL. 127)847; FxM.ann. 884; MR. 220]. rem-fheg-ad. [M.] ' pro-vidence'; — sg. ace, 67 tria r. Dé. rem-f his. 'foreknowledge'; sg.acc, 4436 tria r. in spta. rem-f hiugraim.* [M.] * to pre- figure ; — pass. prct. 3 sg., 5106 ro- remfhiugrad (Xt.) trias-in uan. rem-f húr. 'preparation'; — sg. dat., 5096 do r. ind uain cbáscdai; [cf. LB. 128 /8 49 ; Ml. 26c 5 remfoiride]. remi-dechatar. in 6283, i many- signs preceded' ; see dechad. rem-imthús. [M.] 'advancement'; — sg. dat., 6726 cen a n-atbair bóid oc a furtacbt y oc a r., ' aiding tbem and promoting tbeir interests.' rem-line. [F.] ' bead-line ' ; — sg. dat., 8032 cus-in r. coitcbend. rempi, °pu. see re n-. rem-rate. 'aforesaid'; — sg. dat., 2580 tancatar do'n cbasait r.-ráti; — pi. ace, 2682 fris-na da fber dec r.-rati. rem-techtus. [M.] 'preceding'; — sg. dat., 7048, 49 ic r. in popuil, na ndruad. -renachsat. in 1257 ro-r.na clara tir- ma, prob. ro-[fJi\remaigset, 'took root.' renaim.* 'to sell'; — pres. relat., 5298 is e renas in coimded. renda, °daib. see rind. rér. I. see riar. rér. II. in aidche hir-réréél; aidche a-rér 3203. * last night.' résún. [M.J 'reason'; — sg. nom., 7504 adeir in r.; 7560 is m<5u a r.; gen., 7504 i n-agaid in résúin. résúnta. 4 reasonable '; 7461 in t- animm glan r. rét. [M.] 'thing'; in cia rét, what thing, [Mod. q\éu-o] 5840, 72. 6085 ; 3975 aicned cech retai ; 7542 gen ■> tigema in raeta fén ; — pi. gen., 2006 oc iarraid na rét soegulta ; [cf. Ml. 33 b 3 , 49 d 27 ; 44d 6 reto; 46a l8 indreta; 51b 8 ; Sg. 33 a«]. rethim,.* 'to run; flow'; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 6201 no-rethed sruth tenntide ; — pret. 3 sg., 1875 ro-reth (cend P.) co arailelocb ; 1913 ro-rith in popul ; 3352 ro-reith oen do na miledaib; perf. 3 pi., 2874 co r-rethitar da thuind as a sliss. rethinche. [F.] 'serenity'; — sg. nom., 4239 r. 7 mesardacht in aeoir; 6822 sid 7 r. ; 8039 r. 7 cobsaidecht ; ace, 4062, 94. 4587 sith 7 r. rethinech. ' serene '; — sg. nom., 707 fer anorach r. ; 5829 in t-i is cendais 7 is r.; — adv., 4093 co r. 7 co messarda. ri. [M.] 'king'; [the long i is often unaccented, esp. in obl.pl.; ri 42 : ri 5 ; but rig in : rig 21 , of all cases, so that it was prob. the intention to accentuate where the g was not written]; — sg. nom., W 37 413, 21, 23, 27, 29, 65, &c, but oftener rig s0 395. 738, 42, 77, &c. ; voc, a rig 1864. 3298. 3332. 3959. 4261. 6570. 6634. 8234 ; but a ri 4090. 6643; ace, rig 2 *, 736, 48. 802. 981. 82, 92, &c; (once ri 549) ; dat., rig 996. 1006. 1990. 2078. 2139. 2573. 4077, 96, 99. 4122, 49, 68, 71, 74. 4214, 17. 4347. 5499. 6203, 10. 6650, 53. 7002, &c. ; but also ri 474. 979. 4088, 89 ; gen. rig (never ri) ; with art. in r., once only ind r. 4366 ; depend, on anfthine 4245 ; ban-taisctbid 8331 ; brathair 2120; cathair4449. 6935. 8337; com- orba 4067. 4304; cuairt 844; cumacbta 2116; derb-siúr 8329; fégad 6596; i fhiadnaise 1756. 4131, 46 ; firinne 4249, 52 ; flaith, °ius 225. 2572 ; genel- ach 6945 ; ingen 8334 ; laim 4080 ; lochairnd 4250; mac, °ccaib 3312. 4067. 6940 ; miledu 2364 ; múinnter, °tire 548, 1014, 21 ; pelait 481 ; do rér 4091; rigan 4166, 68; (rig)-shuide 6239 ; tech, tig 892. 964 ; téglach 2142 ; timthirigib 746 ; tol 6581 ; troc- caire 4366 ; a hucht 2578 ;— pi. nom.> GLOSSAKY. 849 rig 639. 898. 1114. 1216. 2351. 4040, 73. 4105, 89. 4226, 61. 4302, 46; [once wrongly rigu 1222 ; rigi firena 4065]; voc.y a rigu 1130. 1215, 80. 4128; ace, rigu 4125. 4270. 6230; (but 4062 fris-na rigaib); dat., rigaib 894. 1156. 4127. 4229, 77. 4354. 4476; (but rigu 887. 1408. 4074. 4341); gen., rig, depend, on anflaithius 4231 ; in- dliged 4231 ; lebar, "braib 7398. 7523. 8052; maithe 629; do re'r 4070, 83; seta 4063 ; — dual nom., 1113 na da rig ; (dat,, 1156); — prefixed in composition to -eenaid, -faith, -suide, -tech. -riacht. 'arrived'; 628 co r. cos-in pelait; 2150 do-r. chuice ; 3 pi., 580 do-riachtsat co r-Eoim ; see -siacht. riachtain. [F.] 'coming, arriving'; 'need'; as j.«/. of riccim : — sg. dat., 6041. 6157 ir-r. a less, 'in tbe need of,' &c. riachtanus. [M.] 'id.'; — sg. nom., 7567 ro-dligfitbi dett r. a less ; dat., 5816 ir-r. a lessa ; 7554 i r. a leass ort. riadaim.* ' to play round ' an ob- ject, of lightning; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 2473 dellrad, co riad [for riadad (?)] inio'n croicb ; cf . rethim. riag-. [F.] 'torture'; — pi. gen., 4314 cenela examla na r. riagad. [M.] 'torturing'; — sg. ace, 8284 cen riagud ; dat., 2448 tria chorp Xt. do riagud indut; 7333 a n-anmunda do riagad a n-iffernn ; 8307. 16 ic a r. ; [cf. FM. ann. 620, AtripA cecp\A|\ popp piA'ÓAt)]. riag-ail. [F.] 'rule,' regula ; — sg. dat., 5555 iar r. na sruthi ; — pi. nom., 5553 forcoimetaither riagla na n-ainted; dat., 4227, 81 iar riaglaib in rechta (forcetail) diada. riagaim. * ' to torture '; — pass. pres. impers. [= 1 sg."], 8261 ro-m-riagthar hi nglaccaib na (iidenma). riaguire. [M.] 'torturer'; — pi. gen., 5626 o gnúsib grannaib na r. riam. adv., 'before,' of time; — 91 nach facca r. bi ; 246 bui cen baitssed r. ; 311. 2637 (amal do-ronsat r.). 3361. 4476. 5123 (na ro-imráidsetar r., 'never'). 6713. 7339. 8119, 21, 33. riar. [F.] ' will, desire ; obedience': — sg. voc, 8233 a r. nemcharut ; ace, 8236 a adamaint fri r. tusmigti collaide ; genly. dat., do réir, ' in obedience to,' ' according to,' 335 do reir a n-uird ; 3950 do-s-bera a náimtiu di-a r., 'be will subject his enemies to his will'; 4669 di-a reirr, 'according to (virtue)'; 4775; 4937 do r. a toile ; 5014 a gnima; 7561 canóine; 7613 dligid ; 7817 mian do cholla ; 7919 do-t réir ; often do re'r 2700 rechta; 2849 brethe ; 2909 gna- thaigthi ; 3045 mo chollaidechta ; 4070, 83 na rig ; 4091 in rig nemdai ; 4834 a toli; 6811 na scriptúri; 7432 Augustín; 7914 do-t rér, 'in obedience to thee'; 7264 is di-a rér-sin, ' in consequence of that.' riarach. 'obedient'; — sg.nom., 6753 is r. cech duil di-a duilemain ; 6885 co ru-p r. ar coland di-ar n-anmain. riaraigthi. ' obedient'; — 3257 co mad r. dó in popul. riarug-ud. [M.] ' obeying ' ; — sg. nom., 4084 is tol De, a r. do each, 'that all should obey him.' riattai. 'riding '-(horses) ; cf. riad- aim* ; — pi. dat., 410 for echaib r. riccim. ' to reach, attain, arrive at,* with ace. or co) ; with do, ' to fall to the lot of; often r. a less, ' to need'; — pres. 3 sg., 4839 ni ric a less a fortacht o ainglib ; 7402 gach ni ele, rig a less ; 4373 ro-s-furic a less; 1 pi., 5205.5814. 7846. 7939 recmait a less uad; 2 pl. y 7842, 66 in ni, ricthi a less uad ; 3 pL, 4959. 5820, 49 'recait(t) ; but 3494 no co recat a less omun in cboimded do beth forru, [cf. ro-n-eeat a les, Ml. 57 b 4 - 58 d 5 ] ; — [s-fut. =] subj. pres. 1 pi., co risam 1605. 1941. 3655. 5363 co r. in oentaid-sin ; 4682 co r-risium in fégad- sin ; also written ro-hisam, r-isam 4:366. 5944. 6408. 6914. 7143. 8078 ; r-issam 5026. 5632. 6180; ro-hisum{m) 1446. 850 GLOSSAEY. 7290. 8351 ; 2 pi., 1521 ci-p ed ni rista a less, ' whatever ye need ' ; — sec. fut. 3 sg., 4857 amal na rissed a less afhort- acht o Dia ; 3224 co roissed a ainim dochumm n-iffirn; — b-fut. 3 pi., 6001 ricfat a less; — pret. 2 sg., 3918 no-co ranacais-[s]iu chucaind ; 3 sg., ranlc 688 r. clu L. fo'n uli domun ; with ace, 844. 1308. 2478 r. tech; 2443 r. locc n crochda; with co, 937. 1044,52 (ran- uc). 1166 cus-in cathraig, marcud, for- congarthaid ; with do, = ' fell to the lot of,' 2860. 3318 is dó r. inar fsu; 3963 r. a less ecna o'n choimdid ; 3 pi., ran- catar 921 co hlrlm. ; 1981 di-a tig; 2177 cohlacop. riched. [N.] 'kingdom of heaven' ; — sg. nom., 3530 do-rónta a r. co n-a ainglib. rig-.* 'arm'; — pi. dot., 3750 ro-gab Isu for a rigthib ; [cf. gen., riged, LL. 54 a 15; pi., rigthi, LB. 219 a 9 ; jvijce, 1 Kings viii. 42 ; cf. Deut. v. 15 ; vii. 19 ; ix. 29; pi., even pígceAÓA, Prov. xxxi. 17]. rígan. [F.] 'queen'; [long i rarely accented, 904]; — sg. nom., 485 in r. rechtmár ; 838. 1388.4166; ace, rigain 1386. 2115. 4168; wrongly 1401. 4167 ro-malartais in rigan : gen., rigna 904 tria fhaslach na ri. fair; 1347 dochum mo r.-sa. rig-da. ' regal, royal ' ; [°da 18 : °dai 6 471 (i). 846, 52. 5477. 5904. 6940] ;— sg. nom., qualifying cathair 1 ; cenél 1703 ; popul 471 ; set 5904 ; tech 846 ; ace, with cathraig 838 ; mind 2118 ; pelait 546. 628. 2002. 3290 ; scing 452 ; tech 994 ; dat., 852 shuidigi cathair; is- in cathraig 6940 ; o'n chis 459 ; as in garrda 3293; do'n, o'n imrim 4402. 4655 ; do'n mind 3296 ; gen., 5477 a chumachtan r. ; — pi. nom., 6970 dráide r. ; ace, 1727 pelaiti r. rigdatta. ' kingship ' ; — sg. gen., 7018 ór do, a dualcus a rigdatta [? rig- dachta]. rige. ' kingdom ; rule,' [°ge 6 907. 2154. 4031. 4186. 4280. 6957 : gi 15 r without distinction of case] ; after gab°, ' to assume the rule' ; — sg. nom., 4288 co ro-p soraid a rigi ; 4033 gebthar r. na cathrach ; 4041 ni gebthar uait r. tuathi Dé; ace, 1025. 2154. 2274. 3922, 65 gab° r. ; 1389 malartfaid do r.; 2154 ro-fhacaib a r. ; 4226 ordaigit ar-r. ; 4280 dena a r. ; dat., 907 errandus bud mo di-ar. ; 4031 betit comorbada uait ir-rige mo phopuil ; 4282. 7070 i n-a r.; 4251 ir-r. de-threbe ; gen., 3958 iar ngabail rigi. rig-ecnaid. [M.] 'royal sage'; — sg. nom., 4060 amal for-t-gella inr.-e. rig-fáid. [M.] ' royal prophet,' of David; — sg. gen., 1089. 2943. 6494 tria gin (Lei) in rig-fhatha. -rigne, &c. see dognim. rig-shuide. [N.] 'royal seat, throne'; — sg. dat., 4134 is-in rig-shudi; — pi. nom., 1253 atat cethri rig-shuide dec sund. rig-thech. [N.] ' royal house, palace'; — sg. gen., 623 for lár in rig- thige ; 8327 a thigerna in rig-thig[e] nemda. rigthib. 3750. see rig. rind. I. [M.] 'point'; — sg. acc. y 3353 do-rat for r. slatti; [cf. Oss. iw 86 ; FM. ann. 914. 1385 ; gen., peAn-OA, FM. p. 1432; pi., sech rinne, 'past pro- montories,' LL. 4 a 16; whence rind- aith, q. v. ; {cf. pen-o, pennA, 'spears/ ME. 138. 216. 224)]. rind. II. [N.] 'star'; — sg. nom., 6387 inr. uas rendaib; — pi. dat., rend- aib 6381 grian, do na r. ; 6387 in rind uas r. ; {ace) 6978 ro-suidiged eter na rendu ; 35 tanic temel dar rennaib nime ; gen., 6807 sollsi grene 7 na rendarchena. rindad. [M.] ' cutting, carving, en- graving ' ; — sg. ace, 4867 a thaidbsin tria r. (no tria ercad) i n-a menmain ; [cf. BB. 466 a 38, batar dealba ailli ar n-a rindadh inte ; ibid., a 39, ro-rinta ann delba ; ibid., 470 011, 37; FM. ann. 9]. GLOSSAKY. 851 rind-áith. ' sharp -pointed ' ; — pi. nom., 8111 elóthi géra r.-áthi ; dat., 3296 coróin do spínib r.-áithi ; 8296. 8303 for slegaib ( gáib ) r.-aithi; gen., 1235 sesca cló r.-aith. -rindetar. (?) 7720, corrig. do-rinde tdr dímáin do Dia, ' he heaped vain abuse on God ' (?). risam, rissed. see riccim. rith. [M.] 'running; stream'; — sg. nom., 2792, 93 r. fola ; 4294 saegul-rith, * the course of life' ; dat., 1733 oc r. is- in aeor; — [gen., ret ho, Ml. 42 c 19 , j\eACA, Oss. iv. 148] ; see rethim. rith. 4272. 4612. see frith, fuar. -riucar, -riugrart. see togaraim. ro. prefixed to certain forms of the verb, orig. prob. the sign of completed action. It is found in all the tenses, but in very different proportions, as follows : with pres., prps. only in 7941, 57 ro-n-tocraidet ; — consuet., 8286 ro-m-tidlaicend ; (7942 ni ruibend ?) ; — imper. 2 sg., ro-n-slanaig 4384. 4471, 74; ro-n-sóer 7827; [3 sg., {opt.) ro- athascná 7108] ; with negat., which in this case is ni, cf . ni ro-aircissi 4195; ni ro-erba 6027 ; ni ro-oslaice 352 ; ni ra-gba 6597 ; ni ro-techta 4094 ; ni ro- urchoite 353 ; ni ro-t-scithaigther 1153 ; — with/2^., ro-n-doerfa sind 779 ; ro-s- cluineb 1431 ; ro-n-bera 5352 ; ro- fhindfat 5793; ro-n-scérai 5873; ro- far-cruthaigfe 6617; — fid. sec, ro-laifed 3146 : ro-s-muirbfed 578 ; ro-dérbob- mais 2744;— j^r/., ro-chuala 1694, «fee; ra-s-geoguin 6305 ; ro-mebaid (for me- maid) 589. 4504. But it is much more extensively used in the pret., subj.pres., and sec. pres.; — it is so common in the pret. that only a few instances are here given : pret. 1 sg., ro-bádus 699 ; ro- biaisius 520 ; ro-cromus 635 ; ro-guidius 702 ; ro-loigius 494 ; 2 sg., -diultais 601 ; -legais 661 ; -marbais 455 ; -ráidis 726; -shaerais 769 ; 3 sg., (passim, cf.) -craith 547 ; -chreit 544 ; -chuir 903 ; -dhoirt 659 ; fhóid 809 ; -guid 791 ; -léc TODD LECTURE SEKIES, VOL. II. 842 ; -loig 811 ; -scail 688 ; -thoit 547; [once used even with the abs. form 701 co r-scoltis a chride (674)] ; 1 pi., -chi- sium 498 ; -roindsium 497 ; -turmsium 623 ; 2 pi., ro-bar-dimicnigsebair 6618 ; 3 pi., passim, cf. ro-s-buailset 117 ; ro-chreitset 100; ro-chrochsat 124; — in pres. subj.: 1 sg., (in dep.), ro-aiciller 2759 ; -airiller 1200 ; -briser 740 ; -bur 2716 ; -cathaiger 2200 ; -cumscaigiur 5912; -deligur 3962; -édrur 1346; -fhegur 3962 ; -guider 1415 ; -imgaiber 6558 ; -indiser 1486. 3749 ; -mider 3961; -muiner 1075; 2 sg., -aicille 2601; -airchise 1301; -chuire 759; -erchótigi 2504 ; -etarglee 4134; -fásaigi 1684; -fhoidea 2472; -imgaba 6644; -laa-su 1186; -léci 764. 1408. 2050; -shaera 764 ; -thormala 5030, 80 ; -thuice-siu 2007; -thuri 4134; 3 sg., -aithige 5564 ; -bera 4716. 4837 ; -chara 5795 ; -chathaige 4174 ; -cloa 3052 ; -chomarlécci 4182; -chuindrige 4162; -dámna4161 ; -dílsige5975 ; -erchoitige 2237; -fhása7903; -fhóglainde 4166 ; -foillsige 1543. 6309 ; -gaba 4157, 72 ; -geine 3810 ; -guide 796 ; -imgaibe 4861 ; -indarba 4192 ; -lessaige 4991 ; -letha 4223 ; -loinge 4186 ; -malarta 1187; -mide 4149, 66 (°dea) ; -miscnigea 4190 ; -onóraigea 4165, 7, 8 ; -thairbere 5976 ; -thairmiscea 4159 ; -thechta4096. 4178, 80 ; -thimairge 5976 ; -thoimle 4975 ; -thormala 4186 ; -thraetha 5977 ; -thuicea 2092; 1 pi., [opt., 1446 ro- hisumm, ro-s-airillem, ro-s-aittrebam, so 1606, &c] ; (ra)-bum 7899 ; -digluni 2218: -edpram 7115; -erlamaigemm 5029 ; -etsium 6875 ; -fhindamm 345 ; -fhedligemm 5597; -fhógnam 7115; (ra)-gbam 6123 : -imgabumm 7911 ; -indisium 2963 ; -labrum 6880 ; -luaid- enim 6879 ; [soam 6612, without ro] ; -tathcuirem 4953 ; -thiinaircem 4776 ; -thraethum 4776 ; -shanntaigemm 6870 ; 2 pi., (ra)-bthai 1977. 2414. 4082. 6506 ; (ra)-gabthai 5271 ; -luigthi 2682 ; 3 ;;/., -airrdibdat 5864 ; (ra)-bat, (r)-bat4068. 31 852 GLOSSAEY. 7449 ; 4918. 6561 ; -charut 4098 ; -chretit 1420 ; -chuinchet 3505 ; -fhóg- nat 7915, 17; -forbat 1863; -fhrém- aiget 1254; -imchurit 1855; -mellat 2201 ; -midet 6553 ; -techtat 4061 ; -tochuiret 6020 ; — with sec.pres.: 1 sg., cretind 1773; 2 sg., adartha 2346; 3 sg., accallad 2528 ; adnaiced 3688 ; aidilgniged 4841 ; aimsiged 4821 ; air- chissed 2527; "bad 3232. 4708, &c. ; baisted 251 ; bendachad 251 ; cend- saiged 706 ; coisecrad 249 ; chload 4757 ; chometad 4144 ; chreted 490 ; chuibdiged 5483 ; chuired 1964. 2216 ; deliged 666 ; dermaited 7834 ; dingbad 346 ; disliged 977 ; diultad 490 ; fhásad 7851 ; fhóglainded 6995 ; gabad 3178 ; guided 4142; imráided 1202; lecead 486 ; melad 8366 ; pad 3640. 4039, 43, &c. ; sblanaiged 1319 ; thairisniged 3179 ; thairmisced 7860 ; theehtad 4077 ; 1 pi., fritbardmis 2054 ; timorcmis 4938 ; thodúiscmís 2088 ; [2 pi., {im- pers.) epled sib 2832] ; 3 pi., ainitis 6308, 43 ; airmitnigitis 1221 ; bitis 1957; bristis 2130; cblotis 1452; coimetatis 4715. 4836 ; chomalltis 3129 ; écnaigitís 2175; epletís 3035; erdarc- aigitís 7012 ; imgaibitis 1736 ; indarp- atis 2028 ; indistis 3708 ; léctís 703 ; onoraigitis 275 ; tbadbatis, thaidbditis 8357, 4694 ; tbairmisctis 2443. 7003 ; tuicdis 14. 4499 ; tuirtis 14 ; umor- chortis 4716. 4837. In the pass, it is found as follows : — [with h- prefixed to vowels, see examples, p. 745 a, foot, but not aspirating initial consonant follg.] ; — pass. pret. impers. [= 1 sg.'], 1533 ro-m-adnaiced; 801 ro-m-dallad ; 2518 ro-m-fóided ; 1795 ro-m-saebad ; = [2 sg.~\ 3933 ro-t-aithrigad ; 1788 ro-n-cload tu ; 1551 ro-t-faided ; 1791 ro-t-gaired, -gressad; but 170 ro-tucad = ro-t-t. ; so 1832 ro[-t]-tógad ; 3 sg., benad 3115; braithed 2298; cairiged 3249 ; cenglad 1961 ; cennaiged 2451 ; eesad 29; cetcruthaiged 3518; cload 10 17; cóirged 845; coisecrad 6279; comallad 3238 ; comarléiced 4077 ; cometad 5889 ; comthánsiged 3248 ; crochad 29. 1209, &c. ; cúibriged 1678 ; cuired 414. 644, &c. ; cumdaiged 2523 ; [cumscaiged 3366. 4387. 5002] ; deglad 1212 ; dichendad 644. 820 ; dluiged 3364 ; dúisced 1299 ; fádbud 2853 faillsiged 2526. 5455; fíugrad 3422 forbad 1426. 6310; fuasnaiged 6989 fiiired 1433. 4308, &c; gabad 290. 318. 542, &c. ; gonad 197 ; gressed 4755; laad 1211. 1380, &c. ; leiced 3287; lessaiged 1599; logad 5901; marbad 2388 ; mar trad 255 ; milled 8399; morad 6297; [nithaiged 7229]; pianad 6648; raided 3190. 3238 ; ráth- aiged 3192; remfhiugrad 5106 ; saerad 354. 772, &c. ; scribad 4445 ; sined 2433; slanaiged 535. 4399; [smacht- aiged 252]; soud 7185 ; sroigled 1679 ; suidiged 1331. 1576, &c. ; tairnged 2851 ; tarrngired 5532. 6995, (but do- rarngered 5685) ; terbod 5317; terchanad 3422.4541, &c; tescad800; tindscanad 5073 ; [tinoiled 377. 3710] ; togad3l7; toirned 4102. 5315. 5752 ; todáiled 5896 ; tuairced 1653 ; tuaislaiced 6980 ; tuilled 6942 ; tusmed 6936, 79 ; 1 pi., 3906 ro-n-clód-ni ; 2 pi., 1707 ro-bam- élned; 985 ro-bar-saebad ; 3 pi., croch- tha 3340 ; diligthea 8420 ; dlutta 1883 ; faitea, faithe 7051, 4605; foillsigthea 8421 ; forbaide 5365 ; fuasligthe 5595 ; fuasnaigthea 3860 ; laitea 1236 ; lmta 5370 ; logtha 8409 ; malarta 8403 ; pósta 2659, 67 ; saertha 3255 ; slan- aigthea 946. 4597 (°the) ; tadbanta 6194 ; tinolta 3260. 5003 ;—pres. [1 sg.'], 801. 8260, 61 ro-m-piantar, -castur, -baiter, -riagthar; 3 pi., 3755 ro-cluinter; 3 sg., 5318 eschoitchennaigter ; 1673 ro- croch[th]ar ; — subj. pres. 2 sg., 709. 6643 ra-t-piantar ; 8231 chasáiter tu ; 3 sg., 2308 cuirther; I pi, 7883 ro-n- gabthar; 7973 ro-n-soerthar ; 6871 ro- n-tairmescthar ; 3 pi., 7969 tartaither ; — sec. pres. impers. [= 1 sg.], 805 ro- dichennta me-si ; [3 sg.], haimsigtea GLOSSARY. 853 4756 ; cloitea 2022 ; crochtha 3027 ; dicliuirtliea2392; marbtha 2331; pianta 2871, 72; slanaigtea 6662; [3 pi."], tuaislaicthe 1256 ;—fut. sec. 3 sg., 7403. 7566 ro-dligfithea, °thi ; — and before the pass, forms has 2342. 5769; ces 5203. 6421. 6961 ; clos 1579 (1 sg. ?). 3890. 4467. 5374. 5503 ; fes 947 ;— the pres. 3 pi. act., when ro is prefixed unaspirating, is used for the pass.; cf. ro-baitsit, 'they were baptized,' 969. 2117, 64. 2523 (ro-b. uli iat lais) ; -canait 957 (ro-c. imanda leo) ; -comaillit 2285 ; [do-ronait 2083. 2156. 5595] ; -dallait 3911; -faidit 4552; -hindlit 7053; -linait 5478 ; -[s-]marbait 368. 563. 2498. 7223 ; -hordnit 4879, 80. 6498 ; -saerait 412. 8409 ; sinit 2393 ; -[s-] taifnit 7223 ; -thaithmigit 2111 ; [-tin- olit 387, 568. 3765. 6993] ;— in some cases, prps. the verb is ntr. : cf . ro- cumscaigit 128, 49, 51, 53. 4482. 5457 na berla, ro-c., ' the languages that (were) changed at the tower of Eabel ' ; so prob., ro-tinolit, ' they (were) as- sembled'; 150 ro-fhochraithet, 'they shook.' — It is often met with an infix pron., cf. 1 sg., 504 ro-m-[fh]ast ; 503 ro-m-treoraig ; 704 ro-m-lecsit ; 2 sg., 173 ro-t-croch; 896 ro-t-bia ; 1153 ni ro-t-scithaigther ; 3 sg., 110 ro-s-cuirset he; Ipl., 1073ro-n-dúsaig; ro-n-tacrais 1134 ; 779 ro-n-doerfa sind ; 1011 ro-n-gab ; 5352 ro-n-bera ; 5873 ro-n- scerai; 2 pi, 598 ro-bar-tinoil ; 984 ro-bar-saebad ; 6618 ro-bar-dimicnigse- bair ; 6617 ro-far-cruthaigfe ; 3 pi., ro- s-loigset 191. [It is frequently written ra; thus it is common with the forms of verb subst. ; but it is also elsewhere commonly, and with no apparent rule, for I see no reason to believe that the form ra ever (here) included an infix pron. ; and it is often used as the inten- sive particle before adj., 2980. 4338.7911 ra-mor, ra-mian, ra-imchomet. Omit- ting the verb subst., it occurs as fol- lows : — 107 ra-s-fetutar ; 764 ra-shaera ; 1187ra-malarta; 1226 thodusaig ; 1331 suiiftged ; 1863 forbat ; 2054 frithard- mis ; 3707 chualatar ; 4776 thraethum, thimaircem ; 4836 chométatís ; 5271 gabthai; 5365. 5413 forbaide ; 5411 ernaigtis; 5483 chuibdiged ; 5503 clos; 6123 gbam; 6297 morad ; 6305 ra-s- geoguin ; 6308 ainitis ; 6309 foillsige; 6310 forbad ; 6576 fhóid ; 6597 gba ; 6643 ra-t-piantar ; 6687bennach; 7012 erdarcaigitis ; 7115 edpram; 7855 thair- miscius ; 7915, 17 fhógnat. — It is fre- quently written r- after co, ni, na, nach, and after the rel. cum prep., leading to the Mod. forms, cop, mop, riAp, nACAp, Ap; e.g., cor- 1566. 2014. 2113, 24, &c; ni r- 2079. 2456. 2659, &c. ; na r- 2295. 2424, 74. 2665, &c; nach-a r- 661, 62. 2920 ; with rel., dP a r- 189. 2073. 2135. 2722, &c. ; fa r- 2880; for a r- 2877. 3227. 3305, &c. ; im a r- 2214. 2609, 11, &c; i n-a r- 6449 ; le r- 7653 ; and after cia, ce r- 3861. 4531, &c. "With proclitic forms of the verb subst., it is written ro-p, ra-b, ru-b, ra-ba, raibe, leading to Mod. pAib ; pl. } ro-psat ; but the labial radical is often squeezed out, so that we find ce r-sat 250, and in sg., r alone does duty for ru-b, cf. co r-fhir 107 ; ce r-mor 286. 574 ; and before nouns, nacha r-mac 2920 ; 4995 co ro huain duib ; 7394 co ra mian; 7463 d'a ra betha. With infix pron. -s- follg., the siglum £ is often used ; but, as in the case of no, it is prob. that the scribe intended the sig- lum to be read os in all cases, as when- ever it is written in full, ro-s, no-s are given] . — It is often prefixed to verbs with initial prepp. ; ro-cowordaig 6615 ; -diohuiv 4495. 4517 ; -//iffcaib 5961. 8363, 111 -facsat; -//wchroithed (150.) 6323; -/Aodmatar 1020, ro-fhodamair 4816; -fhodsal 6296; -forcongart ; 1184; fre-cdiYt 1374; iarf&oht 203. 1288 ; -iwgaba 6644 ; -tharchuivset 7052; -thochuiv 4413; -tócíiib 5847; but /o-ro-erlangair 1654 ; /o-r-damair 312 854 GLOSSAEY. 1698. 6581. 6603 ; /o-r-ácaib 4725. 4890; /o-r-acsat 1727. It appears in full between the prep, do and the root in the orthotonic forms of the verb, such as do-ro-ehair, do-ro-gart, do-r-idnacht, do-r-infid, do-ro-malt, do-ru-menair, do-ráta, dorat, do-ro-[g]nad, &c. ; com- pared with the enclitic forms, to-r-chair, tidnaic, tinfid; tóimlim; tóimnim; tarla, tárut ; dérna. ro. = 'very'; before adjj. ; -luatha 410; ra-mor 841. 2980. 4338. 7911. 7786 (ro-mor) ; -chalma 2636 ; -olca 2353 ; -direccra 4338 ; -ard 4719 ; -dian 6201 ; -garba, °baib 8111. 8294 ; -thair- isi 8328 ; — before substt. : ro-chotlad 3049; 4115 rá-imchomét; -miad 4290. 7871, 75. roa. 1694. see roichim. -rochair, -rochratar. see torchair. -rocht. pret., 'arrived'; — 1740 o do-rocht ; 5245 do-ruacht co Simon ; 3 pi., 4369 o do-r<5chtatar co B.; see siachi. rochtain. [F.] 'arrival'; — sg.nom., 2412 la-sn-ad ecul r. cus-an inad-sin ; ace, 1200 co ro-airiller r. parrthais ; dat., 545. 4404 iar r. and-sin ; 3521 sailem tlacht ... do r. doridisi. -roeg-a. see togaim. roga. ' choice'; — sg. ace, 2812 berid bar r. rog-art. see togaraim. roichim.* 'to arrive at, attain ' ; — pres. 3 pi., 5904 trias-a roichet in flaith n. ; — consuet., 6850 trias-a roichend dochum nime ; — s-fut. 1 sg. (dep.), 1820 in tan roisiur a (= ex) nim ; (3 if, 1694 co roa co Césair; 6798 co ró cus-in fhírgné ; 2 pi., 2413 co rosti (?). roind-ed. see rannaim. -roind. inro-r., 2095; see toirndim. -romailt. 4950. see toimlim. -ron-ad, sat, us, &c. see dognim. rose. [M.] 'eye'; — sg. ace, 766 tuarcaib a r. dochum nime; 8154 teit cus-in r. ; 1322 co tuc a anail f<5 a ruse ; dat., 6263 hicce, do-rat do r. Tóba ;— pi. nom., 3061 ro-ptar tromda a roisc o'n chotlud ; but 393 a x-rusca derga ; acc. t rusca, °cu 77. (1418) tocbais (tuarcaid) a r. ; 2270, 87, 96. 4532. 4649 do-rat (&c.) a r. do dallaib ; 722 dallaid na ruscai; (8068 tabram ar roisc [nom. pi. (?) or ace. sg. (?)] co Dia) ; dat., roscaib 3062 boi tortromda a [ar (?)] r. na n-apstal ; 4416 ro-furim a laim for a r. ; 4504 ro-mebaid ruethen as a r. ; 4328 (°cu). 5016. 6166 tólegud for r. ; 6774 táidbsin do r. Tomais ; 6795 na facutar ho r. corpda; gen., rose 2290 a n-inad a r. ; 3636 tólegud r. ; — in cpd., leth-roisc, 'having only one eye,' 620. roth. [M.] 'wheel'; — sg. ace, 1204 f orcongair r. mor do thabairt chuca ; 1206 ; 1212 ro-laad is-in r. ; — pi. nom., 6200 roith a charpait for lassad. ruad. 'red'; — sg.nom., 3093 ulcha f ota r. f or cechtarde ; ace, 1712. 2823 tria muir r. ; — pi. nom., 8111 gaei ruada ; dat., 8293 for beraib ruadaib. ruaiclim.* 'to purchase'; — pass, pret. 3 sg., 3242 tir, do-ruaicled do log fhola Xt. ; [cf. FM. ann. 962, t)0 puAiciLL HiaVI; ibid. 1154, (p. 1112, 1. 1), CO |AUA1cblT)1f .1. JO CetTOCAWf, 'ut emerent,' strangely rendered by O'Don. ; LB. 213 o 56, do-ruacheU]. -ruair. 6312. in per/. 3 sg., fo-t- ruair, add under fo-d-era. ruccaim. 1°, ' to take, bring,' (sea tuccaim) ; often with la, ' to carry off ' ; r. coscar, 'to gain a victory'; r. breith, 'to give judgment'; 2°, 'to be born,* 2713; — pres. 3 pi., 2002 rucait cus-in pelait iat; — subj. pres. 3 sg., ruca 368 co r. Dia breith fair ; 3513 co r. braff fuineta di (?) ; 8244 co r. lais cus-in adbai n-erlaim ; 1 pi., 2206 co rucam tu-sa di-a shaigid ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., rucad 1330 na r. nech ni (tls ti) de ; 2391 co r. co bethaid suthain ; ruccad 1220, 67 ar na r. ni di-a ballaib, thaissib ; 3 pi., 4144 guidset, na ructais nách fuigell anfiren for nech ; — pret. 2. sg., rucais 1868 is maith in breth, r. ; GLOSSAEY. 855 3217 lat-su na r. ; Zsg., ruc(c), in rue lais, 'he carried it away with him, ' 'took with him,' 65. 204. 838, 59. 936. 1043. 2313. 2479. 3024. 3140. (3734). 4711, 18. 4815, 18, 65. 4903; and so even 4402. 4655 imrim, rue leis, ' the ride that he took'; rue breith for, 'gave judgment on,' 602, 3, 7, 11, 18, 63. 2846. 7353; 2920 r. in fiadnaise, ' gave evidence '; 1382. 3668. 4898. 4908 r. coscar do, 'gained a victory over'; 1387 r. ar n-anmain asaind ; 3665 na braite, r. dbl. ; 3851 r. uam-si sochaide ; 5223 r. buide fris-in athair, ' he gave thanks'; written ro-uc 3671 r. coscar ; 3734 ro- m-uc lais ; 3826 ro-s-uc uait-siu ar écin; 3856 ro-s-uc; 8406; 3943 ro-s-fuc; I pi., rucsam 3218 linde na r.; 3 pi., ruesat, in r. leo, ' they carried away with them,' 1528, 95. 1880. 1902. 2155, ■56. 2486. 3292. 3765; 105 r. co tech; 1528 r. a indmas uad ; 3292 r. leo as in imscing ; 3765 co hlrslm. ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., ruc{c)ad 304 r. di-a adnocul ; 1057cus-in epscop ; 2315 di-a dichenn- ad ; 2417, 34 co hEgiás ; 4705, 41, 47, 53 di-a aimsiugud, (i ndithrub) ; ruccad 1675 cus-in tres nem ; 1679 cu Eóim ; 2440 di-a crochad ; 3722 r. epestil uadib co Iósep; but 2713, 85, 88 ruc(c)ad me, ' I was born'; also ructha 1171 r, eipis- til uad fo'n uli thalam [sg., cf. 1172 innte\ ; 1869 r. Pól cu locc in dichennta ; 3 pi., ructha 1868 r. na hapstail i fiad- naise N. ; 3934 ructá uait na huli ind- mas[a] ; 4461 r. na he(i)ch-si for cúla di-a tigernaib ; 6297 in tan r. di-a loscad ; in 545 ifo-ructha uli i tech in immper iat ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., (modal) 1170 co ructa i carcair; 1329 go ructha a mullach slebe ; 4154 is coir, co ructha a breth choir for each, ruethen. see rut hen. ruib. [F.] 'sulphur'; — sg. ace., 5520 tenid, tanic fors-in r. ; \_cf. Gen. xix. 24, -junto 7 ceme ; Eev. ix. 17, nA puitoe, gen.']. ruibend. 7942. see táim. ruin, run. [F.] 'secret'; — sg.nom., ruin 3510 as a tórniter r. 7 sians ; 4428 is gnáth r. 7 sians is-in árim-sin ; 6083, 84 as r. as in clíí, as in deis ; ace., ruin 3519 tria r. na sollamun-sa ; 3523. 5738 cubaid fri r. in esergi, na screptra ; 5566 il-leth fri r. ; but run 7547, 48, 5Q gan r. gaite, droch-gnima ; 7810 maille re run cena; dat., ruin 4923. 6804, 12 iar r. .1. iar sians ; gen., rúine 1675 fégad r.; 4459. 8027 toraind r.; 5735 ar-daig r. ; 7046 ar-daig runi; — pi. nom., 8421 ro-foillsigthea ruine nime ; ace., ruine 2369 no-co tuice r. Dé ; 2384 indisim r. na crochi ; 3953 (runi). 6188. 6836 ro-fhaillsig a r.; 5614. (5912 ciabo fhessarur-sa), foillsi- gid ru. 7 derrite na tódochaide ; 6192 co fhessad r. Dé ; dat., rwiib 3419 im na r. diadai ; 6194 oen do na ru. derritib ; 8336 cride tairise do rúnaib derritib Dé ; gen., 8334 cometaid na run ndiada. ■rú-menar. 1743. 4789. see toimnim. rimda. ' secret, mysterious'; genly. with etargna 3533. 4910, 26. 6802, glossed siansaide 3533, chiallmar 6802 ; also 4905 inDauidr. .1. Xt.; dat., 8026 tairises ó'n airem r. ; — pi., 1705 ro- fhoillsig a derrite rúnta. ruse , see rose. ruthen. [F.] ' gleam, flash ' ; — sg. nom., 4504 ruethen tentide, ro-mebaid as a roscaib ; — pi. dat., 466 dellrad, co ruthnib greni. ruthniglm.* 'to flash'; — pret. Zsg., 7236 ro-derg 7 ro-ruthnig in milid. ruthnech. ' dazzling ' ; — sg. dat. [fern.), 8099 co soillse ruthnig. ruthniug-ud. [M.] 'shining; blaze'; — sg. nom., 1283 do-raitne ruithniugud ádbul. -S-. infix, pron. of third pers., ace., of all genders and numbers. Its place is immediately after tbe verbal prefixes, ro, no, do, (/0), and the negat. ni, (nacha), with which alone it is found. 856 GLOSSAEY. It is frequently pleonastic, the real ace. following the verb, as will be seen below. In some cases its meaning is difficult to ascertain : cf. 635 ro-s- cromus-sa, ' I bowed down.' ; here, un- less we give to it the force of the Fr. conj. que, which is hardly tenable, or unless we regard it as a mere error for ro-m-cromus, we are driven to the as- sumption — either (1°) that -s- was used as a general reflex, pron., or (2°) that it is emptied of all meaning* whatever, and is simply an ornamental or euphonic form of ro. To the latter alternative I incline, believing that, in our text, it is often absolutely otiose, and that the prefixes may be regarded as optionally written ros, nos, dos, or nis. [In Mod. Welsh, the negat. has ended in this, for (Rowland's Gr., p. 182, § 684) any one of the three forms, ni ddaeth, nid aeth, nis daeth, may be used. In these the presence of a pronom. form is unmistak- able, but it has no force now.] For convenience of reference, the in- stances are classed, under each prefix, [a] ace. sg., [b] acc.pl., [c] pleonastic ace. sg., [d] pleonastic acc.pl., \_e]reflex. pron., [f] with ntr. verbs, [g] with pass, verbs. "With ro : [a], = ace. sg., (m.f. n.), 208. 429. 7192 ro-s-frecair ; 281 ro-s-foglaim ; 291 ro-s-marb ; 1149, 59. 1246. 1784. 2988. 5171 ro-s-benn- ach ; 1192 ro-s-erchoit ; 1251 ro-s- dercc ; 1374 ro-s-frecart ; 1446 2 (&c.) ro-s-airillem, ro-s-aittrebam ; 1510 ro-s- crochsat ; 1527 ro-s-indarpsat ; 2310 ro-s-gab ferg ; 2988 ro-s-bris ; 3116 ru-s-coraig; 3856 ro-s-uc ; 3903 ro-s- * How little difference there is maybe seen from the follg. comparisons : — i°, 191 ro-s-loigset uli i n-a fhiadnaise, 244 ro-loigset uli i fiadnaise; 2°, 208 ro-s-frecair in Xtaige 7 atbert, 2653 ro-frecair Isu 7 adubairt ; 3 , 1192 ni ro-s-erchoit dó, 1195 ni ro-erchoit dó. So cf. 7283 with 7284 ; 72 with 577, &c. gab grain ; 3943 ro-s-fuc lais ; 4553 ro-s-accomail ; 6620 ro-s-cairig; 7229 ro-s-tarmnaig ; — [b], = ace. pi., 1121 ro-s-lin oman; 4192ru-s-indarba; 4495 ro-s-dichuir ; 6111 ro-s-fodail ; 6687 ra-s-bennach ; 8398 ro-s-malairt ; — [c], pleonastic ace. sg., 14 co ro-s-tuirtis, cret, &c. ; 14. 4499 co ro-s-tuicdis, &c; 66. 68. 202 ro-s-dermait hi; 107 ra-s- fetutar, co, &c. ; 117 ro-s-buailset a gnuis; 126 ro-s-crochsat hin imagin ;, 144 ro-s-gonsat sliss; 226 ro-s-gab a rige ; 275 co ro-s-onoraigitis sollamain ;. 326 ro-s-ordaig onoir ; 346 ro-s-dingbad in plag ; 370 ro-s-foir [-foid (?)] a chorp ;. 437 ro-s-gab N.-F. ; 486 ro-s-lecead cretem ; 490 ro-s-diultad Xt. ; 532 ro-s- gab ecla in t-imper ; 553 ro-s-bensat a leth-shuil ; 559. 2197 ro-s-gab ferg he ; 692 ro-s-acallam he; 908 ro-s-cetaig in ni ; 1202 ro-s-imráided indus, &c. ; 1321 ro-s-gab a nóidin ; 1344 ro-s-léc a chend do phócad ; 1379 ro-s-ben in talmain ; 1404 ro-s-gab in breith; 1431 ro-s-cluineb-sa in ni; 1512 ro-s-corb he; 1529 ro-s-ailius N.; 1579 ru-s- clos-sa sin ; 1581 ro-s-claidsium in tal- main ; 1642 ro-s-damainA. ; 2098 ro-s- glan in tempul : 2250 ro-s-comaill timna Dé ; 2321 ro-s-cengail suainem; 2394 ro-s-gab dig; 2448 ro-s-icc peccad ; 2489 ro-s-cuibrig P.; 2530 ro-s-cuir ires (dar cend) ; 2531 ro-s-dimicnig P.; 2532 ro-s-tafaind a n-ires ; 2870 ro-s- cuindig in dig ; 3777 ru-s-indarb in. dorchai; 3824 ro-s-icc in duine; 3826 ro-s-uc in duine ; 4061 ro-s-techtat sith; 4168 ro-s-anóraige rigain ; 4373 ro-s-furic a less ; 4642 ro-s-ordaig eclais ; 5528 ro-s-insorchaig in tempul ; 6412, 13 ro-s-ordaig aithrige ; 6529 ro-s-marb sochaide ; 6956 ro-s-cennaig flaithius; 7186 ru-s-ledair he; 7186 ro-s-imorchur he; 7242 ru-s-athmarb hi; 7329 ro-s-ordaig pian ; 7478 ro-s- marb he ; 7859 ro-s-cumbrig in ern- aigthe ; 8044 ro-s-clái tuath ; 8406 ro-ss-uc coscar; — [d], pleonastic acc.pl.,. ' GLOSSAEY. 857 578 ro-s-muirbfed iat ; 702 ro-s-maith mo pheccda; 764 ro-s-léci na demnu; 975 ro-s-gabeclaiiat; 1413ru-s-malairt uli ; 1790 ro-s-foglaim na gnimu ; 2028 ro-s-indarpatis na démnu ; 2052 ro-s- mill na huli ; 2201 ro-s-mellat iat ; 4075 ro-s-ordne iat; 4526 ro-s-indarb na slóig ; 7226 ro-s-len folliuchta ; 7263 ro-s-marbsat mile ; — [e], re/lex. pron. y 191 ro-s-loigset uli; 285 ro-s- gab fer, &c. ; 370 ro-s-foir [-/aid (?)] ; 499 ro-s-impa; 547 ru-s-craith; 675 ro-s-dorcbaig grian ; 811 ru-s-loig : 1180ro-s-failtnig; 1266 ro-s-leg; 1315 ro-s-forbair in gabul ; 4610 ro-s-tairbir ; 6305 ra-s-geoguin fodessin ; 6464 ru-s- croch buden ; 6713 ro-s-failtnigset ; 6855 no-s-fégat fen ; 6856 no-s-deróil- iget fen; — [f], with verbs ntr., 581 ro-s-toitt fors-in eclais ; 682 ro-s-cói; 1362ro-s-imdig; [1613 ro-s-ta] ; 1409 ru-s-fég docbumm nime ; — [g], witb verbs pass., [249 ro-s-coisecrad in sina- goig] ; 7223 ro-s-taifnit, ' they were cbased away, routed.' With no : [a] 327 no-s-bertis ; 1423. 4926 nu-s- fortacbtaige ; 1354 no-s-icc ; 1823 nu- s-imorcurit; 1998 no-s-imluaided ; 3009 cia no-s-diuldat, 'though all deny it [thee]'; 3941 nu-s-uc ; 4374 no-s- comarlécfi; 5326, 29. 6146, 47 no-s- airimend ; 5580 no-s-forchanand ; 5582 no-s-cumscaig ; 5583 2 no-s-aitherraig no-s-linand ; 5689. 6792 no-s-inntam- laigend; 5787. 7890 no-s-guidet ; 5802 no-s-carait ; 6010 no-s-tidnaicfe; 6037 no-s-carand ; 6303 nu-s-fuair; 6795 no-s-eredet; 6796 no-s-faismet ; 7068 no-s-beir; 7078 no-s-aithig ; 7107 no- s-aitchencl ; 8002 no-s-aitchet ; — [b] 4198. 4202 no-s-crochand ; 4202 no-s- marbann; 6128 no-s-marbat ; 6587 no- s-dimicnigimm ; 6630 nu-s-dernai; — [c] 319 no-s-forcedlad in popul ; 728 no-s-fitir co, &c. ; 1079 co nu-s-fuair serin ; 2040 co nu-s-fégam in mirbuil ; 2152 co nu-s-dichend he ; 2557 co nu-s- crochsat he ; 2567 no-s-guidet in t-ap- stal ; 4123 nu-s-techtad trocaire ; 4126 no-s-cometat a flathius ; 4132 nu-s- increch he ; 5454 no-s-aitchend he ; 6006 dia nu-s-faccara a brathair; 6331 nu-s-fetatar, co, &c. ; 6625 nu-s-tes- airced a mace ; 6629 nu-s-féga nem ; 6631 nu-s-tidnaice bethaid; 7184 nu-s- léicsoigit; — [d] 1083 co nu-s-fuarutar na firu; — [e] 3536 no-s-cuibdigenn 'he fits himself; 4105 no-s-imbret ; 4601. 5606 no-s-iníslig fén; 4624 no-s- dilsig ; 4858 nu-s-tarda fadéin ; 5861 no-s-carait fén; 6855 no-s-fégat fén; 6856 no-s-deróiliget fen;— [f] 674 co nu-s-tanic ; 828 co nu-s-epil de ; 7040 co nu-s-tanic anbthine, 'on them'; — [g] 808 co nu-s-dichenta he; 1882 no-s- dichennta Pól. With do: [a] 174 do-s-gniat; 1393. 5143 do-s-rat ; 4566 do-s-fucsat ; 5050 do-s-melid ; 6040 do-s-bera; 6152 do-s-beir ; 7328 do-s- furail ; 7352 do-s-berad. But its most common occurrence is after the prefix in the verbs doberim and dognim; thus [c] 105 do-s-gni in cassait, 155. 1282 ernaigthi, 208 hi; and so in 257. 369. 463. 512. 1116. 2238. 6430, 46, 48, 51, 69, 80, 84. 6597. 6637. 8372. 8411, 23; similarly with doberim, 616 do-s-bera mo chorp ; 642. 2034. 2134. 2270. 2355. 2543. 3910, 72. 4666. 6039. 6151. 7274. 7341, 81, 83. 7468 do-s-beir \_-ber, -bera, -beram, -bere, -bered~] ; and so in [d] 1774 do-s-gni ferta ; 6498 moltai ; 1950 do-s-beir gallra; so 2270. 2355. 3950. 7284, 85 ;— [f] 382 in tan do-s- biad si te. With fo : only in 3060 fo- s-fuair. — After the negat., ni : before these verbs, bia 4284. 6594 ; biad 8259 ; cualaid 576 ; cuirfind 450 ; cumat 1131 ; digaib 6367 ; fhacca 1539 ; fagaib 7992 ; faigbet 4343 ; fetani 2221 ; fetatar 627. 3330; fil 990. 1310. 3887. 7668; fitir 72. 1276. 3055; fuigbithi 1978; tá 5802; téged 7211; tibrea 423. — After nacha : 5330 nacha-s- airimend; 6087 naohu-s-faillsig ; 8092 náchu-s-tocráid. 858 GLOSSARY. sa. 'emphatic affix of 1 sg., (more rarely of 2 sg.), used as follows : — 1°, as emph. aff. of 1 sg., [a] with verbs, [A] as subject, inl°, pres.; 2°,fut.; and 3°, pret.; — 1°, after atbiur 2429 ; atciu 1189. 1835. 2467; atu 1153, 59. 1274. 1407. 5269. 8152, 54; ra-bur 2716; bogabur 1553 ; ro-cathaiger 2200 ; dern- ar 1820 ; dúthracur 4007 ; eper 2382 ; fhaccur 6694 ; fhessarur 5911 ; ro- fhetar 1278. 1425. 2230. 3400, 01. 3862; forodamar 1746; labrur 5909; [dech 1823. 7007; dechus 3123; ib 5233 ; t'm 997] ;— 2°, (a) atbél 6559 ; atbér 725. 1563. 2037. 3011 ; dobér 2134. 2273. 2465. 3967. 4721. 4874. 6028 ; dogén 1246, 79. 1345. 1815 3275. 3447 ; fhrecér 1496. 1803 ; tibér 1804. 2373 ; (0) biat 1244, 78. 5295, 6825 ; coisecarbat 2076; cretfet 2191 ; erigfet 2278 ; fallsigfet 6191 ; forcon- gairfet 1761 ; guidfet 2075 ; indisfet 921 ; maillechut 8263 ; regut 2039. 2188 ; taisbenfat 2100 ; todúiscfet 2497. 3150; tuaircfet 7042. 8023; (7) ro-s- cluineb 1431 ; no-t-cuireb 761 ; diultab 3009 ; ticub 1158 ; todáileb 5536 ; todúscab 1157; — 3°, (a) atbert 1522, 65. 1893; atrubart 1554; (ro-m-)ba 3727, 83. 3883, 86; dorochar 3730; itchonnarc 99. 445 ; itchuala 3859 ; tanac 400. 4767 ; (/3) ro-badus 2776, 88, 91. 6156; [ru-s-clos 1579;] ro- foillsiges 1563 ; but genly. only one s is written, ro-chesas-[s]a 3268 ; cf. dernus 5267 ; do-rónus 5269, 72 ; do-rairngertas 3783 ; ra-tbairmiscius 7855 ; ro-thinoil- ius 1515 ; tucus 3826 ; — in pass., no-m- baitbestar-sa 8252 ; no-m-berar 2318 ; no-m-crochthar 8260 ; no-m-saertbar 6557; — ro-ni-adnaiced 1533; ro-m- dallad 801 ; [tarfas 5198. 6197].— [B], as object: 1798 ro-m-forcan-sa ; 1932 no-m-etarscera-sa ; 2049 no-m-fastann- sa; 3012. 3195 no-m-diultfa-sa. — [b] after adj. (predic), 596 is-am urlam-sa; 3282 is-am nemcbintacb-sa ; 6556 bam cintach-sa. — [c] after nouns with pre- ceding mo, m J , when tbe noun ends in a syllable witb hard vowel (a, 0, u) : e. g., anma 1430 ; athar (gen.) 658. 3644; chésad, césta 2468. 2742, &c; chor 1385 ; chorp 655. 2990, &c. ; chumachta 2216 ; dalta 2200 ; dia 2138 ; diultad 3002 ; dul 2405 ; indechad 2216 ; rigna 1347; shoegul 2537; shaerad 2466; thenga 800; thimna 4030; or with cons, of hard timbre, as chend (ceAnn) 403. 797 ; chind (= cionn) 806 ; fhich (p'oc) 1538 ; fuirech frui|\- eAc) 8229 ; leiges (leijeAf) 424 ; thech (ceAc) 7572 ; — [d] after cpd. pronn., chucam-sa 407. 442. 1173 + 5 ; dam-sa 294. 401, 98. 523. 739, 40, 95. 1174. 1324, 91. 1747, 52, 70 + 18 ; dim- sa 3405 ; and so with erum 1755 ; frim 768. 1507, 27, 31, 32. 1555 + 13 ; (frium 3749); form (orm) 2044, 50. 2383. 2645. 3726, (orm 127S. 8283) ; fum 522 ; Km, lem, Hum 589. 729. 2418 ; 984. 1075. 1555. 1831; 1071. 1310. 1793. 3407; ocum 520. 1997. 2371. 2810. 3848. 54; uam 3849 ; umum 8160. — 2°, as emph. aff. of 2 sg., with [a] verbs, e.g. after bennach 2319 ; dena 2425 ; fetura 719 ; ragu 1836 ; thucu 2231 ; ra-t-piantar 6643 ; ro-t-aithrigad 3933 ; ro-[t]-togud 1832; as object, no-t-aitchenn-sa 1692. — [b] after adj. predic, 4135 is-at gliccu-sa. — [c] after nouns ending in syll. of hard timbre, with preceding do (th'), viz. adnocul, chend (ceAnn), chlod, cholann, chorp, diultad, ingremu, forceful, mhog, oentu, peccad, pianad, popul. — [d] after pron., viz., tu-(s)sa 439. 508, 86. 751, 59, 63. 1134, 87, 89. 1373, 75. 1506 + 19 ; after cpd. pronn. chucat-sa 3826, 44 ; erut 6565 ; fiadut 1759. 1800 ; fort 2134; frit 1769. 2422. 3833; indut2092; o(c)cut (acut) 3828. 6091. 5288. 7547 ; remut 4263 ; tremut 2424 ; umat 3157 ;— 3°, rarely for so, demonstr. aff., ' this'; cf. 589 in lin-sa ; 3595 in sollamain-sa. sab.* 'staff';— pi. ace, 2553 gabsat saba luaigi dar a gnuis ; dat. } 3081 GLOSSARY. 859 slog co cloidmib 7 sabaib ; [cf. LB. 155 a 15; cf. FM. ann. 123, fAbpotmA ©peArm, 'the division line of Ireland,' ?]. saboti. see sapóit. sacarbaic. 'sacrifice'; Lat. sacrifi- cium: cf. iudic, iudici-um; osaic, obse- qui-um; — sg. ace, 6360 usee fhodáilter fri s. sacart. [M.] 'priest'; Lat. sacerdos; — sg. nom., 2119, 59 uli sh., 'every priest,' 2309, 27. 3138, 61. 3700, 50. 6662. 6950; ace, 2535. 3165. 6953; dat., 280 dalta do'n uasal-sh.; 3140 do'n t-s. ; 5337 do'n t-sh. ; gen., sacairt 2508 mac in t-s.; 6534 meic Shirnoin sh.;— pi. nom., sacairt 1 ^ 103. 253. 378. 1721; 2956 sin 7 s. ; 4483 suid 7 s. ; ace, sacartu 1352 tinoil s. na ndee; 2124 fris-na s. ; hut dat. form 2954 fri sacartaib, and nom. form, sacairt 2524. 2732 ; dat., sacartaib 3719 itcuatar do na s.; 4426 bale, diles do sh.; 6012 do sh. ; 2039 cus-na sacurta ; 2165 ro- baitsit na sacartu; gen., sacart, de- pend, on crodacht 404 ; oirchindig 169. 2581 + 19 ; senoraig 2657. 2735: sruthi 94, sadaile. *■ pleasure, comfort ' ; — sg. dat., 279 co n-oirmitin 7 s.; [cf. LB. 228 a 45; FM. ann. 1567; MR. 110, co -p At) Ait, ' (slept) agreeably']. saeb. 'false, deceiving';' — sg.voe, 1384 a chenel soeb ; — pi. dat., 4241 trias-na sinaib saebu ; used before -/aid 1730. 8402; -forcetul 1736. 2584. saebad. [M.] 'deceiving'; — sg.dat., 1754 na huli do sh.; 2584 oc saebud in popuil. saebaim. ' to deceive'; — pret. 2 sg., 1755. 2244 cech oen ro-shaebai[s]-si ; 5 pi., 486 co r-shaebsat hi ; — pass, imper. (= 2 sg.), 1794 na-t-saebthar ; — sec. pres. 3 sg. (modal), 3984 na ro-t- saebtha tria n-a sántugud ; — fat. 3 pi., 6555 saebobthar na mocth-oclaig tria mo brecc-si ;— pret. (= 1 sg.), 1795 no-co ro-m-saebad ; (= 2 pi.), 985 ro-bar- saebad-si ; [cf. FM. ann. 1567, po pAobA'ó a ciaIX, * his reason was de- ranged']. saebthaid. [M.] £ deceiver ' ; — pi. nom., 1843 saebthaide sib. saegul. [M.] ' age ; life-time,' (world) ; Lat. saeculum ; — sg. nom., 6473 bid fota do sh. ; ace, 1136 follam- naiget in s. ; 4330 trias-in s. sir; 6483. 8051 for a sh. ; 6511 caraitins.; 7461 7791 techt anns-a s. ; 7739 sanntaigit in s. ; 7379 do-gell Dia saegal fotai do ; dat., 718. 4667. 4879. 5087. 6240. 7613, 70. 8343 is-in t-sh., [without the t in 4289]; 2544. 7923, 90 is-in t-shoegul ; gen., saegail 19 (genly. in t-sh.), saeguil 2 4258. 6487 ; soegai 6 1672. 3566, 79. 7830, 77; depend, on airchindechaib 4476 ; anoirchess 3566. 6872,' 78 ; comainsium 6784 ; dinsium 4660 ; dualchib 4947 ; forba 3579 ; for- cend 7830 ; fot 5231. 6485 ; gairde 6487 ; glind 4906 ; grad 7757 ; guas- achta 4861 ; indmais 8216 ; lucht 1672 ; máinib 7725 ; miscais 6863 ; (se n-)oes 6893 ; oirechus 4263 ; raebaidecht 4190 ; sined 7378 ; sommatu, °taig 4258.7877 ; tréblati 6510. saeg-ul-rith. ' course of the world,' in 3991. 4294 s.-r. na bethad, in betha. saeg-ulla. 'worldly, earthly'; 'of this life'; [°UaP ; °llai~ 5831. 8179; °ldd z 681. 4637 ; °lta 2006 (soeg.). 3992. 7750. 8326] ; qualifying athchomáiniu- gud(s.)6016; bethaid (s.) 3992; cenn- ach 4516 ; cis 5591 ; cosnam 4993 ; croch 8326 ; cumachta 4259 ; flaithiusa 4256 ; miltnecht 681 ; onoir 4637 ; rét 2006 ; salchar 7750 ; set 8179 ; toirsi 5831. 8040 ; tuillem 45S5. 4639. saer, soer. 'free'; — sg. nom., 3303 soer in cimid; 7689 nách saer lucht esteclita for in comarli-si, ' they are liable to reproof.' saerad. [M.] 'freeing; deliverance'; — sg. ace, 259. 7170 ar (for) s. ; 6566 connigimm mo sh. uadib ; 7971 déna ar soerad ó cech ulc ; 7978 cia connesed a shoerad; dat., 1218. 1992. 2466. 2812. 860 GLOSSABY. 3254. 3664, 86. 3721. 3810. 5994, 96. 7976 do sh. (di-a) ; 405 iar soerad na mac ; gen., 3255, 56 fath a saertha. saeraim. ' to save, deliver ' ; genly. folld. by o, 'to save from,' but also by do 1218. 4054. 6556 ; and for 764. 8409; — imper. 2 sg., saer 458 s. na bochta ; 769 s. iat ; 795 no-m-s. o chumachtu dbuil ; 1199 s. m'anmain- sea; 2225 s.-su e; 2317 s. mé o'm galar ; 2884 2 s. sin-ne, 7 s. tú fén o'n gabud ; 7827. 7975, 79. 8008 ro-n-sóer ó cecb ulc ; 3 pL, 737 saerut fen iat ; — subj.pres. 2 sg., 764 co ra-sbaera sind for a n-ulcu ; 3 sg., 2191 dia saera tu ó na cuibrigib ; — sec.pres. 3 sg., 4047, 54, 56 no-sbaerad iat di-a tréblaitib ; — fut. 3 sg., 3864 no-t-saerfa iat; (abs.) 697. 3338 saerfaid ;— pret. 2 sg., 769 amal ro-sbaerais sil Adaim ; 3 sg., ro-shaer 697.785. 1198. 1992. 2822 ; 706 ro-m-s. o'mpeccdaib; 783 ro-t-s. in catbraig; — pass. pres. 3 sg., saerthar 4059 s. o 'náimtib ; 4759 s. o aimsib dbuil ; — suhj. pres. (= 1 sg.), 6556 cia no-m- saertbar-sa do pbein ; (=1 pi-), 7973 co ro-n-soertbar o'n ulc ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., saertha 2384 co s. t'anim-siu trétbi ; 6549 co s. a bás trias-in mbrec-sin ; — pret. 3 sg., ro-saerad 354. 772. 1988. 4758. 5883-90 6 . 8413, 17; 3 pi., 3255 ro-saertba meic Isrl. o'n dóire Eg.; but ro-saerait 412 ro-s. na maccu o bás; 8409 ro-s. for digailDé \—fut. (= 1 sg.), 1207 indus no-m-saerfaitber o'n rotb-sa. saeth. ' labour, sickness'; — sg. nom., 6910 ni bia doib s. na galar; [cf FM. ann. 734. 1536. 1590, 'sorrow'; 1600, 'distemper': Oss. v. 52]. saethar. [N.] 'labour, toil'; — sg. nom., 3489 in soetbar dogniat oc traetbad a tol collaide ; 5719 s. in tus- miuda; 5550 ni bia s. do'nd eclais ; ace, 5548 cen s. áine; dat., 7390 a fuair do sb.; gen., 3042 ro-p e met a sboetbair ; [1662 log soetb«r a lam] ; — pi. nom., 2520 soetbra dímáine láma dóine ; gen., 1655 áirem a sbóetbar. saethrach. 'laborious'; — adv., 898 do-ronsat éladna co s. saethraigim. ' to labour ' ; — pres. relat., 3546 in duine, sboetbraiges ar Dia ; 6391 is tú sbaetbraiges tar ar cend ; — pret. 3 sg., 1652 is e is mó do- soetbraig. saethrugud. [M.] 'labouring'; — sg. ace, 2590 cen s. is-in sapoit. sái. see sia. sáibe. 'falsebood'; — sg. ace, 4632 dicbuirid uaind cecb s.; gen., 5775 tairmesctbaid cecba s. sáidber, °bir. ' wealthy'; — sg. nom. r 5453 is saidbir in Sp. do tbidnocul maitbiusa ; 7175 fer saidbir socbinel- acb ; ace, 4153 etir shá. 7 daidber; dat., 4012 o s. 7 o dbaidber ; — pi. nom. y 2030 a mbetb saidbir ; ace, 6020 chom- aicbiu sáidbriu ; — compar., 3971 rig bus saidbre in-dái. sáidbre. [F.] 'wealth'; — sg. dat., 7177 boi do sb., ' owing to bis w.' saidbres. [M.] 'wealth'; — sg.nom., 4258 is snimacb s. 7 sommatu in sbaeg- uil; ace, 5230 ni ar saidbrius. sáidim. ' to fix' ; — pres. 3 pi., 7274 sáidid a mbairr i talmain. -saigid. inf. of saigim, used in dat., do-shaigid, after verbs of motion, as- cpd. prep, witb gen., 'towards' : — 928 do-sb. a n-atbarda; 933 do-sb. in cher- da; 1991. 2142, 2239 in apstail; cf 2131,74, 92. 2344. 2464; but 1996. 2206. 3756 di-a sb., 'towards him.' saigim.* 'to go towards; aim at'; — pres. 3 pi., 6271 as na sostaib cos-a saiget; — sec.pres. 3 sg., 6765 forTomás no-shai^ed Isu, 'Xt. referred to Th.' saigit. [F.] 'arrow'; — sg. nom., 6305 tanic for cúlu a sh.; ace, 6304 focherd s. fors-in anmunna; dat., 6312. fo-t-ruair tidecht do'n t-s. for culu ; 7642 urchar do sh. nemi, ' a shot with a poisonous arrow.' saignén. ' lightning ' ; — sg. nom., 6327 ro-loisc in saignendib; ace, 3378. 3477. 3559 etrocht amal sa. (so.) ; 3386 GLOSSAEY. 861 tres-in soi. ; gen., 3379 i ndeilb etroicht in t-shóignén; — pi. nom., 7263 ro- ergetar na sóignena as in aeor ; dat., 4119. 4242 loiscter o shaignénw. sail, 'wish'; only in phr., 5029, 79 cia hairm i n-ad shail lat, co, &c. ; 5218 mad sháil línd : 5970. 6052 di-a n-id sháil. sailche. 7440. 7676. see salach. saile. 'spittle': — sg. ace, 3167 ro- laiset as. for a gnuis; — but pi., 116 tucsat a seileda ; 3298 ro-laiset a saileda fair. sailechtu. ' hope, expectation' ; — sg. nom., 6491. 6510, 13 is a s. fil is-in C, ' whose hope is in God'; voe, 171 a oen t-s. in domain ; ace, 6438, 61 cen s. fhochraice, trocaire Dé. sáilim. ' to hope'; — pres. 1 sg., 6588 sáilim co ngéb na bulla cetna; 3 sg., 5922 sailid inna huile fhochraice ; 1 pi., 3520 sailem-ne tlacht na nemmarbdachta do rochtain ; — relat., sdiles 6515 in t-i, sha. i nDia ; 7784 in trath sh. duine mac diles do beth aige ; — pret. 2 sg., do -sháilis 7545 gé do-sh. co mbad cead leis he ; 7546 do-sh. ní écasmail ; 3 sg., 6611 do-shail mor fhochraice d'fhagbail o'n Ch.; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 4339 is ann-sin na sailter fortacht. sain. ' separate, especial'; — sg. nom., 1667— 7 1 7 forcetul s. do na tigernaib, &c. ; 3190 ba s. belra do P. 7 do na hlúdaidib ; 3590 bid s. tuirthiud doib, ' a different fate ' ; 4441 is aroli s. múinnterus bói dó fri t. ; 6532 forcetul ba s. fri-a fhorcetul fen ; 6922 nách s. sollamain la x J la y ; 7007 is s. in ni atbert 7 ro-imráid. sainchan. 'here and there,' 'scat- tered about'; 5386. 5574 s. i. n-Irlm. ; see p. 21. saind-red, °rud. 'particular, espe- cial'; as adv., ( n ried) 496 i mbarach s. 7360 dia domnaig s. ; 3017 lub-gort sin sainnrud ; genly. sainrud 2971 do Phetar s.; 3053 re P. s. ; 3173 is ban-chumal s.; 3317 fors-in tonaig s.; 4011 ni seta oen duine s., 'of any one man in parti- cular'; once 1635 in s. ; — also 953 tecaiscid do in locc saindriud a mboi. saindredach. 'id.'; as adv., 6380 do na hulib dúilib s. ; but sg. ace. {fern.), 1922 do-rat seirc sainredaig do. saine. ' difference ; particularity'; — sg. nom., 666 ni ro-deliged saine w-ád- nocuil ; 3191 do-rala s. aibe for erlabra x fri y ; ace., 7999 ar sh. fri hernaigthi na mbrécaire. sain-g-nústa. 'especial'; — sg. ace, 5542 techtaid etargna s.-gnusta ; — adv., 2009 is d' oig is co s.-g. ro-génair. saint. [F.] ' covetousness ; greed, longing'; — 3861 cia r-bo s. lium; 6784 s. imo'n mbiad todochaide ; 6864 sá. na suthaine ; 7602 ata in t-sha. innte ; 7603 sá. máine do chomarsan; 7714 nach damnann droch-sh. duine; 7717 s. immarcradach do beth acut ; 7742 nách molta in t-sá.; [but sant is once used 8033] ; ace, 4342 for s. bethad ; 7750 na dénaid sá.; 8037 díchurid in sá. ; 8120 cen s.; once 5466 adannaid sánt [leg. sdint] J accobar na flatha n. ; dat., 2027 foruaslig hi s. ; 3575 o sh. codesheirc; 7745 loscad o'n t-s.; gen., 7728, (46) fer, peccad na sáinnte ; 774 2 fernasainte; 8171. 8369 áine, choimét na sainte ; 8254 nemshechna na sáinte. sair. ' east, eastwards ' ; — 1917 én mile cémend o Roim s.; 3319 a dhrúim s. fria turcbail ngréni; 6316 s.-des, 'S.E.' sáire. [F.] 'freedom'; — sg. nom. r 8041 in t-shoire etaide o'n ch., dichurid in snimche ; ace, 3909 tógaire iat is-in s. n-arsata ; 7372 gach lá saire, ' every fete-day.' saith. 'evil,' only in phr., 191 uli maith s., ' everybody, good and bad.' sál. [F.] 'heel'; — pi. ace, 2104 trilis conice a shálu ; [cf. Gen. iii. 15 ; Ilosea xii. 13, ■oo gÍAc fó . . . a]\ fÁit ; pi., i'Á'La, Gen. xlix. 17]. salach. ' dirty, filthy '; — 4331 com- aittreb s. ; 8166 étach gorm s.; 8237 862 GLOSSAEY. luaithred s.; 8298 tégdais s. ; pi., 1970 ni sine 7 ni salcha a cbach he; — corn- par., sailche 7441 [is] s. in duine ina dbl. ; 7676 in biad is s. salaigim.* 'to defile'; — imper. 2 sg., 7626 na salaig ainmm do Dia; — pret. 3 sg., 7625 do-shalaig se ainmm Dia. salann. [M.] 'salt'; — sg. nom., 1144 s. do chomeilt imme; 1545 arán 7 usee 7 saland; [gen., 2 Sam. viii. 13]. salchad. [M.] 'defiling'; — sg.dat., 7427 do sh. ó'n druis; 7455 édach na hanma do sb. salchaim.* 'to defile'; — pres. con- suet., 7730 indas co salcband se lebaid in spta. ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 7438 salcbair corp 7 animm leo-so. salchar. ' filtb, impurity, defile- ment'; — sg. nom., 7454 s. do buain fri-a édach ; ace., 6064 amal s., bis ifbél-tig ; dat., 7390 a fuair do sb. ; 7750 grád (do) tbabairt do'n t-sb. saegulta ; 7778 glaccad leptha in duine ele di-a s. salm. see under psalm. saltair. [F.] 'psalter'; — sg. dat., 7147. 7264 is-in s. nóim. samaigim. ' to place, deposit ' ; — pret. 3 pi., 2561 co ro-sbamaigset na baingil anim in aps. a n-irbotbaib (nime) ; [cf. LB. 109 /3 61, samaigfet mo tbegdais i n-airtbiur thuaiscert nime; BB. 319 oz; FM. iii. 2064, 'arrange (traps)'; MR. 242, ca •opem T)ib . . . p\o fAmAigfet) in bé ... a neipubpi^A]. samail. [F]. ' image, likeness ; tbe like, equal'; — sg. nom., 830 mnai a s.; ' (any woman) ber equal' ; 3436 is í s. Itidais lium-sa; 7639 no a s.-sin, ' tbe like of tbat'; 7699 s. ele; ace., 7328 do-rinde a sh.-seo; [cf. Oss. iii. 100, 295 ; iv. 272]. samla. 'id.'; — sg. dat., 849 fo'n s.- sin, 'in tbis fasbion, guise'; \_cf. Oss. v. 134]. samlaid. adv., 'just so'; — 1434 dicbenntar s. ; 2401. 2549 do-rónad sá. samlaim. ' to compare, liken ' ; — pres. 3 pi., 7414 ni re dáinib sbamlaid na docturaig cecb aen, &c. ; — pass. pres. 3 pi., 7659 samailter fria duine iat. sámracL [N.] ' summer';— sg. dat., 7665 is-in t-sb. ; [cf. Matt. xxiy. 32 ; gen., °-j\Ai'ó, 2 Sam. xvi. 1 ; FM. iii. 2192]. sanas. [F.] 'whisper'; — sg. dat., 1769. 7995. 8001, 04, 06 i sanais, ' (to say, recite) in awbisper'; [cf. FM. ann. 1573, of ' tbe Annunciation'; cf. Nenn. 270 for an extraordinary misreading, " sanais irs ro ses tulad," f or °aisnis, ro fes~\. saxmtach. ' greedy, desirous ' ; — sg. nom., 5918 ni s. bi in dearc ; 6907 ni raga sá. ; voc, 8179 a sbantacb na set saegullai ; dat., 774:5 is mar-sin do'n t-sb. sanntaigim. 'to desire'; — pres. 3 sg., 7095 doforne, co sánntaií? adrad in cboimded; 3 pi., °taigit 1416 s. roind m' etaig aterra ; 6059 molta, sb. na dóine; 6511. 7739 s. in saegul; — imper. 2 sg., °taig 7507 na s. bás d'imbert for necb ; 7711, 64 na s. ni, (ben pósta) do cbomarsan ; 3 sg., °taiged 4123 s. co nu-s-tecbtad trocaire ; 4254 s. in fir- inde ; 8065 s. na sutbaine ; 2 pi., °taigid 5927 s. in dearc do dénam ; — subj. 1 pi., 6870 dlegar na ro-sbanntaigemm indmas in cboibnesaim ; — relat., 5298 in t-i santaiges na maitbiusa ercbradacba ; — pret. 3 sg., 6192 ar a met ro-sbanntaig co fbessad mine; — pass. fut. 3 sg., °taigfither 3639 sá. bás na pecdacbaib ; 4341 sant. bás tanaissi na rigu. sanntugnd. [M.] ' desiring, eager desire'; — sg. nom., 6082 sant. in molta doennai ; ace, 3984 na ro-t-saebtba tria n-a sánt. ; dat., 7727 an ni is messa do sb. ; 8216 oc sant. indmais in t-sbaegail. sapoit. [F.] 'Sabbath-day'; — sg. nom., 1686 ; 2937 co ndeebsad in sapoit seccu ; 3692 co ndeebsad as in s., 'till tbe S. sbould pass over,' [for m GLOSSAEY. 863 *-*.', hardly dat.] ; dat., 323. 330. 2590. 2782, 83 is-in [t-1 s. ; 7351,57, 67 is-in t-shaíóit ; 2956 iars-in s. ; gen., sapoite 325 coimét s. ; sapoti 2955 a aithle na s. ; 3537 fescor s. ; 3581 cet la s. ; 3694 iar forba na s. ; sabóti 3449, 53 ; — pi. ace, 2587 michoimétaid ar sapóti. sáraigim. ' to violate ; offend ; plun- der';— pres. 3 pi., 2355 soaid Dia o na doinib, in tan sbaraigit he ; — relat., 7886 in t-íí sharaiges a fhorcetul ; — pret. 2 sg., 8265 amal ro-sáraigis in coimdii?; 3 sg., (ro-)shdraig 3669 co r-sh. anmanda na togaide ; 3823 ro-m- s. in forend for a tardus-sa daille ; 3855 is e ro-t-sa. umLazáir; 7518 do-sh. a chomartha; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 7320 saraigther in aithne-si o thri modaib. sárug-ud. [M.] 'offending, offence'; — sg. nom., 3912 is mor an s. do-s-bere foraind; ace, 3825, 27. 8402 tar s. (with gen., or poss. pron.), 'to the de- spite of; dat., 7070 dbl. do sh. ; gen., 7305 mallachad luchta sáraigthe na n-aithned. sás. 'trap, snare'; — pi. gen., 7739 lucbt innill na s.-sin; [cf. FM. ann. 1478, ' siege-engines ']. sásad, [M.] 'satisfying; nourish- ment, food'; [often 9 spelt with -ss-'] ; — sg. nom., 4798 is imchubaid in s.-sin ; 4S00 is s. he; 5185 sass. in chuirp ; 5189 in sass. bithbeo ; 6941 in sass. suthain ; ace, 4976 na ro-thoimle nach s. ; 7825. 7921 tabair dún ar sass. cechlathide ; 7933 connagut in sass. f ororda ; dat., 1316 ticc co sass. do; 4920 is-in s. chorpda ; 6044, 45 do'n t-sha. stairicle, sptlla.; often do sh., as inf., 5992 do sh. o shástaib sptltaib. ; 5997 in corp do sh. ; 6122 do sh. bocht ; 7929 da bar sáss.; gen., sdsta 6939, 41 tegdais in t-sh. ; 7075 tomailt in t-sh. ; 7922, 24 ainm s. cechlathide; 8038 cuinehid in t-sha.;— pi. dat., 5992 o shástaib sptltaib. sásaim. 'to satiate, satisfy ';—pres. relat., 6036 nach pectach, shásus and- sin ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., sástar in cbuipris, o sa. cech n-irisech ; 4804. 8381 na, nach s. 6 bréthir Dé ; — CU1Cl]. scuirim. ' to cease ; disconnect ' ; — pres. 3 sg., 7668 scuirid se d'a shúgrad ; — imper. 2 sg., 708 scuir do'n forcetul- sin; — subj. pres. 3 sg., 7722 mi-na scuire in duine fen ualha he ; [but in 266 it should prob. be ro-s-cuir a,m\mtir, ' he sent his people out ']. scur. 'ceasing, ending'; inf. of pre- ced. ; only in 358 cen scur n-amsire, ' without end, for ever'; [cf. Oss. i. 116, aj\ fsup\ A11 Áip]. se, si, sea, seo, siu, su. enclitic particles, here brought together for con- venience of reference, (see also under so, sin, and side) appended as follows : — - -se. [a] after nouns with def. art., to express prox. demon., [cf. use of Fr. -cí], with nouns ending in syll. of weak 866 GLOSSAEY. vowel {e, i) : aimsir 4944^ beind aird 4830 ; aisneis 5657 ; bairgin 5050 ; buaid 4900 ; cbetbracbtaig 4928 ; chuit 7322; imagin 119; difhulaing 153; duine 5085 ; edpart 5325; egmbi 396; fhir, {gen.) 7647 ; fledi 5236 ; fuil 5226 ; iarfaigid 5158; imrim 4541; laithe 1325; letbeti 4523; maith 7964; meti 4485; mirbuil 4491; moir 5217; mori 5349; noim 2729. 4729; rea 1475; sceoil {gen.) 581 ; sualaig 5929 ; teste- main 6005, 60; na bull 4875. 5835; — after dat. pi., clocbaib 4797 ; ferannaib 4471; laitbib 4992; modaib 5867;— [b] as emph. aff. of 1 sg., after 1°, verbs, atberim 6064 ; fetaim 715. 2467 ; fod- maim 6565; guidim 1978 ; indisim 2384 ; sénaim 5047 ; tidnaicim 2849 ; — mi-na ebredind-se 456 ; [as ace., no-m-clum-se, 1209; no-m-mairnfe-se 5037. 5712, 31. 5296] ;— 2°, nouns : do'm dbeib-se 296 ; fbuil 5054 ; inntsbamail 5273 ; múinntir 5794; pbopuil {gen.) 4031; 3°, mi-se 230. 1745. 7723 ; mi-sse 612, 33. 5248 ; [c] as empb. aff. of 2 sg., 1°, no-co tuig- se 5251 ; tucai-se 6564 ; 3°, duit-se 80. 8184;— of 2 pi., 1°, atbertbi 5268; cbaitbi 7927 ; ra-gabtbai 5272 ; lógtbai 7956;— berid 595; guidid 2050 ;— 2°, bar ndee-se 1964; gnimaib 7004; osaic 5269 ;— 3°, sib-se 1978. 4975. 5796. 5805, 07 ;— dib-se 4082 ; duib-se 5272. 5794 ; frib-se 2038, 62 ; lib-se 637 ;— [d] aff. of 3 sg., si-se 2017. si. [a] after nouns with def. art. but only after tbe thin vowels e, i e.g. after aimsir e 1202; aitbne 7313 dee 761; dóine 2065; druide 6971 duine 1053 ; berddaige 6375 ; ere 7353 foirne 1750 ; itge 1420; latbi 3661 ; mar- tire 1107; ree 1104; ruine 6188; ainm 7629 ; imacallaim 3878 ; imrim 4535 ; uair 1855 ; onoir 7383 ; sollamain 3424 ; necb 1774; catbraig 2049; atbgairit 7608 ; cuit 7585 ; péist 7659; aird 4714; so in gen. [with its r of tbin timbre] in fbir 1181 ; domain 6006 ; fhíreó[i]n 821. 2844, and after dat. pi., in °ib, °aib \ 1716; 685,99.3605. [Hence, of course,, sbould be read na mbriathar-sin 5413] ; — [b] as empbatic affix of 1 sg., after 1° verbs, 2° nouns, or 3° pronn. ; e.g., i% after verbs, apraim-si 2429 ; atberim 1503. 2037. 2364,70. 2422. 3833. 5111 ; bim 6393 ; denaim 6634 ; gabaim 2696 ; imeclaigim 1762; imraidim 1778; labruim 2062 ; lugaim 986 ; machtnaigim 1756 ; sénaim 3157; tuicim 1779. 1805 (1792 do-fucaaim) ; also after sec. pres., 3125 airisind-si ; 8284 no-beind-si; 1773 co 2°, after ro-cretind-si ; — z~, alter nouns, i nr agaid-si 1787; bratbair 2127; brecc 6556; briatbraib 3410; bunaid 2709;. cbuirp [witb its r of thin timbre] 2727. 3150. 3446. 3803. 6842; dáig 2403; deib 2135; ergaba[i]l 3127; fiadnaise 1775; fhuil 2992; lamaib 2708. 2812; tbegdais 4395 ; — 3°, after pronn., only in ua\_í\m-si 3852 ; and in me-si, 805. 933. 1167 + 27 ; me-ssi 1507, 57. 5195 ; mi-si 3746. 3845 ; — [c], as empbatic affix of 2 sg.; 1°, atbere-si 3834; cluin 2425; connige 1279; cret 2138; crete 736; dobere 1777; ercbotir 1193; oslaic 3898; tabair 2500; and in 2 sg. pret., 3732 ro- adnaici[s]-si ; 2708 do-rigni[s]-si; 1755- ro-shaebai[s]-si; — 2°, b'ainm-si693; dee 740; lepaid 2221 ; muin 934; (bás) su- tbain 2432; tboil 3046, 65 ;— 3°, duit-si 2080. 3172. 4092. 4721. 4885; uait-si 3906; and cf. 3837 ro-t-mairg-si ;— of 2 pi., 1°, {imper., pres., fut., and pret.), decbaid 3283 ; inntsbamlaid 7841 ; scái- lid 2726. 3146; tabraid 3153; tocbaid 2700, 45 ; tuaslaicid 3446 ;— dobertbi 5785; dogentar 3002; dognétbi 5773; ra-bthai 1977; ragtbai 1839; tuictbi 1809; — do-cesabar 2946; r-élnebair 4530 ; itcbualabar 594 ; ro-fbellsabar 2829; ro-fbetubar 1710. 2808. 5065. 5267; ro-lécebar 1718; do-rinnebair 7572 ; da-ronsabar 4396 ; tancabar 3125 [prps. in all these per/, forms, tbe end- ing sbould be read °A"bAip witb r of tbin timbre, as now in Munster] ; once ro- dunsaid-si ; — 985 ro-bar-saebad-si ; — 2°, GLOSSAEY. 867 "bar n-athair-si 2259 ; (cara) bunaid 7245; dee 715. 990. 2034; diumus 2942 ; fhiadnaise 1688 ; forcetloracbaib 2798 ; [cf. the construction in 1753 at a bar anchretmig-si ; 3401 ata bar cunn- tabartaigi-si ; 5262 ata bar glana-si] ; — 3°, sib-si 1706. 2097. 3398 ; chucaib-si 2518; dib 3885; duib 100. 730. 921. 1056. 4957. 7957; foraib 2770. 3396; lib 2820. 3745; ocaib 3126. -sea. [a] with art., after nouns with thin vowel in last syll. : after airithi 6501; bairgin 2989; boimm 2373; cathraig 1069; coibige 1456; conair 8152; dig 2871; dis 3262, 73; dóine 1751 ; duine 1495 ; erchraide 7468; ernaigthe 7829, 59; faisneis 1616 ; feol-denmaid 6631 ; hii 2285. 2546 (rdSe) ; hidail 2352 ; hindsci 6213; itgi 7992; laithe, lathi 1631. 6521 ; máine 7017 ; maithe 8072; mar- tire 1477; meti 4477; mirbuil 1568 nechi 2519 ; (tV) nóim 2984. 4402 rédlainde 7049 ; ree 1628 ; runi 3953 sechtmain 451 ; sloinnte 7875 ; solla- main 3600. 5381 ; sualaig 5859 ; taidb- sin 6692 ; ti 2073 ; tir 2584 ; uli 1566 ; after gen., domain 7070. 7118 ; fhir 1303. 6572; nóim 3283; shaegail 4258 ; uasail 1479 ; and after dat. pi. °aib, °ib, ernailib 8032 ; lathib 5551 ; mirbulib 4657 ; riaglaib 4281 ; sollam- naib 5502 ; and so even after desmber- echtu (= °taib) 4135 ; — [b] as emphatic affix of 1 sg., after verba, 1°, dognim 4135; domúinim 1788; tech taim 6708 ; — once 20 na-indfaind-sea; — bam anor- aigthi 2428 ; and as ace., no-m-braithfi 2373 ; 2°, after nouns, agaid 1372. 4018 ; anmaim 1199. 6349. 6756; comairle 4034 ; chuirp 7925 ; ecaib 803 ; fboch- raib 2893; lamaib 1218; oesi 6552; thir 1518 ; thogairm 1836 ; thoili 1837 ; — [c] as emphatic affix of 2 sg., only in 8194 i t'agaid-sea. seo. [a] after airgennti 1061 ; com- airle 5788 ; deilb 125 ; duine 3S22-62 5 ; imagin, °gi ne 60 - 139 > 48 ! lat hib 5557; noemi 38 ; shamail 7328 ; truailliche 8164 ; — with pron. aige 7327 ; is he 4500. 5051. 5177. 5324. 5904. 6049. 6387; is i 5053. 5898. 8154; in-seo (róSe) 4838; is ed-seo 6162; amlaid-seo 5353 ; conice-seol746. 3876. 3917; and once strangely mar-seo [= amlaid-seo] 7756; — as indep. pron. róSe, 5393 cia halt derb-airdhe seo ; 8162 ni he m'étach féin seo; — [c] emphatic affix of 2 sg. } 1563 creit-seo ; as ace, ro-t-aithne-seo 4715. 4836. -siu. [a] na curpa sochraid-siu 995 ; is-in lathi-siu 3655; 6512 comairle; [b] aff. of 1 sg., mo choimdi-siu 1885 ; 6639 mo brathri-siu ; [c] of 2 sg.; 1°, with verbs, aicce 1748 ; atai 1166. 1273. 2817; atbere, °beri 98. 2326, 58, 60. 2412. (2705, 12). 3156. 3247. 5168; cluine 2652. 3250; conice 6583, 96; creti 2035; digi 2327. 3013; thechtai 6665; ro-thuice 2007 ;— apair 1770, 72. 1822; cret 741; cluin 1296; taithmig 2223 ; — ro-chuntabartaig[is]-siu 1552 ; dernais-siu4040 ; ro-thuici[s]-siu2619 ; — 2°, with nouns, aingle 1763 ; ancride 2218; anim2385; brathair 2136; bret 2225 ; chloind 4032 ; dáig 1186 ; daingne 3883; dee, deeb 713. 1346; fhiadnaise 2600; iarraid 2662; lenmain 8252; mhalairt 2217 ; mnai 2651 ; i-[t] tig-siu 99; — 3°, with pron., 2 sg., det-siu 634, 37, 42, 60. 1208. 1391. 1421. 1684. 1803, 12. 2036. 2699. 2773. 3217. 3827. 3918, 40; duit-siu 1567. 2427. 4874. 5290. 5952. 8186; uait-siu 1230. 3826; 2 pi., 1°, with verbs, adraid-siu 635 [prps. sg.']; atathi 3400;— biid 624. 2537 ; guidid 2538 ; — co ndat adbart- naigthi-siu 1796. -sn. [a] with art., in liachta-su 3534. 5275. 5540 ;— [b] (for sa), with pron. 1 sg., rarely; 1°, conaitecht-su (?) 1186; 1749 millfet-su ; atconnarc-su 4269; 4957 nacha r-fhuacra[s]-su; 6756 biat-su ; — 2°, 3682 mo oenta-su; — [c] with pron. 2 sg., 1°, atchitbera-su 1685 ; bera 2472. 2702; bia 3344. 4091; TODD LECTURE SEMES, VOL. II. 3 K 868 GLOSSAEY. chretfe 1278 ; dena 2429 ; fesara 2379 ; fetfa 2181; fogéba 2381; do-génta 2418 ; ra-gba 6597 ; imthigfe 4845 ; indela5253; ro-laa 1186; léice 5254; raga 1821 ; tódúsca 1277 ;— conanacar 1754; fetar 1374 ;— ro-génar 1683;— ro-t-gaired-su 1791 ; cf. at mallachda- su 2328 ; — 2°, t' anmum-su 7899 ; chend 446 ; chumachta 3842. 8023 ; Dia 716. 2133, 36; (eladain) drai- decht[a]-su 1757; furtacht 738 ; thimna 4008 ; — 3°, frit-su 1786 ; let-su 1764 ; lat-su 1773. 1831. 2663. 2886. 3120. 3217; ort-su 7649; trit-su 2664; tu- rn 2712, 68. 2926. 5247, 48, 49. 6680 (-ssu). 8285. se. pron. 3 pers., mas. se, fern, si, ntr. ed ; pi., siat : these forms with s, (se, si, siat), are used with ol, ' said he,' &c. ; ol se 39. 80. 95. 99. 194. 201, &c. ; ol si 1312. 2791. 3172, &c; ol siat 2501, 84. 2607, 80. 2722, &c; and in the idiomatic absolute case after ocus, 943 ocus se oc forcetul, cf. 811. 2047, 94. 2258, 62. 2316, 20. 2461, 68. 2800. 3702, 29. 6052. 6593. 6661 ; (but also ocus he 2226).; ocus si 485. 1354. 6978 ; ocus siat 2615. 3763; (but ocus iat 1010, 84). In the later text it comes into common use ; thus in xxxiv., 7294. 7314, 24, 81, 86. 7416, 26, &c, down to 7814 ; but it is also found elsewhere, 949. 2650, 88. 2781. 2826, 31. 2949. 3260. 3705. 3884 se ; 73. 230. 6614. €987. 7218. 7660. 7752. 8207 si; 3784. 7309 siat. In connexion with the copula in all its forms, is, -id, ba, -p, -b, bud, the forms used are without the s, [but an h is often prefixed, regularly after ba, and almost always after co n-id, cf . 1970. 2123. 2336. 2586. 2698. 2756. 2816, 17, 62, &c. ;] cf. is e 469. 679 2 . 762. 821. 934, 55, &c. ; is Í 617. 1047. 2186. 2418. 3436, 38, &c. ; is ed (often written is s-ed) 1116, 64, 66, 76, 88. 1206, 07, 51, 58, &c. ; is iat 360. 435, 6, 8, 4] 2 , 45. 2292. 2353, 54, &c. Similarly when the pron. follows the predicate, 316 ba Ian spta. he ; cf. 190. 209. 1125. 1637. 1730, «fee, he; 3117. 3500. 6985, 88. 7210, 17, 20. 7650. 8100 hi; 515. 714, 36. 970 iat.— In acc, y only the forms without the s are used, viz. he, (h)i; iat: he 18. 24. 110, 11, 35. 632, 65. 921. 1203. 1325, 35 (e), 38. 1519, 20, 25, 30, 32, 39. 1688, 93 (e). 1717. 1892. 1977, 82. 2002, 76. 2100, 52, 56. 2213, 46, 47, 94. 2313, 38, 55, 79. 2453, 79, 85, 86. 2601, 03, 99. 2700. 2839, 82. 2905, 30, 44, 55. 3128, 32, 83. 3206, 94. 3310. 4786 (é). 4817. 5102. 5444. 5851. 5984,85. 7186. 7277. 7352, 94, 96. 7448, 78. 7518, 49. 7626, 83. 7708 2 . 7721, 22. 8160, 61, 69, 88, 89, 93; hi 6986. 7203, 40, 42. 8135, 46; pi., (sometimes é?, 5791 ;) iat 40. 444, 60. 521, 78. 737, 61, 69. 842, 99. 975, 82, 92, 94. 1007, 18, 35, 50, 62. 1116. 1385. 1954, 58. 2003, 48, 54. 2130, 90. 2200, 01, 38, 90. 2356. 2522. 2904, 23. 3048, 61. 3704, 09, 57, 58. 3864. 3909, 42. 4051, 54, 57, 75. 4333, 49. 4413. 4966, 68. 6032. 6120. 6502. 7279. 7615, 54. 8342, 94. — Similarly in connexion with pass, verbs, cf. he 470. 949. 2261. 2365. 2440, 55. 4274. 6948, 49. 7495. 8086 ; hi 6979. 7249. 7645 ; iat 251. 408. 545. 2523. 3000. 3123. 4327, 46. 7053. 7525. 7660. sé. 'six'; — 548 sé arcét; 1969 sé bliadna fichet ; 2562 sé bl. ochtmogat ; 3580 tria sé hoesaib in domain ; 4931, 35 sé lathi; 5999 atat sé hernaile ; 7365, 66, 69 se la ele ; 7995 ar se fáthaib ; in gen., 5737 fri re se mbliadan; 6892 iar forba se n-oes. sech. prep, cum ace, 'past, beyond'; genly. [a] in moral sense, ' more than,' 482 onoir aice, sech each n-oen ; 1923 do-rat seirc do, s. cechn-apstal; 3529, 31 s. cech la, ' Sunday beyond any other day'; 4104, 10 pianfaiter s. each; 4797 bairgen s. cech mbiad ; 5138 múinnterus do beith dó-som s. each ; 5159 'n-a thost s. na hapstalu, ' therein differing from the Apostles'; 5463 hi tenid airith e . GLOSSAKY. 869 cech ndúil; 6052 delb do gabail de, s. amal ata, ' otherwise than as he really is'; 6765 for T., s. na hapstalu ; 6973 tancatar do Irlm., s. Bethel, 'rather than to B.'; 7170 do M., s. cech n-arch- aingel aile ; 7195 in loec mbecc út, s. inad [ele] ; 7417 ni aithnend se a athair, s. na conu ele ; 7458 na fil fógnam ico'n duine druth s. na hainmigib brúidemla, ' with him any more with them' ; 7594 ata d'ulc ar in simontacht s. in usaracht, 1 more vicious than even usury ' ; 7755 ni aithnend se olc s. maith ; 7768 s. gnethib ele, ' for the horribleness of this form of crime, which is worse than its other forms' ; — but also used [b] physi- cally: 110 ro-s-cuirset s. in cathraig himmach ; and so in the rare cases of its use as cpd. prep., 3 sg., mas., 3327 in lucht no-thegtis secha ; 5847 na herg secha, 'past (the horse)'; fern., 7211 ni-s-téged seed, ' no one past by it, alongside of it'; 3 pi., 2937 co ndechsad in sapoit seceu ; 4410 dochuaid seccu ; cf. Rom. xv. 24, Ag; gAbÁit -peACA "oir) ; and cf. the form im-a-sech, (q. v.) ' in his turn.' seccaim.* * to dry up, wither ' ; — sec.pres. 3 pi., 2470 no-shectis al-lama ; cf. Ml. 46 a 22 , ro-secsat cen ersolcud, ' the gates had stuck fast,' ' quasi tor- pentes.' secdai. ' dried up, withered ' ; — sg. roc., 8270 a thirimm thróg shecdai ; [cf Ml. 48 b 3 , secthi, 'fornace durata'; LB. 118 a 39, saignena secda ; but cf. MR. 224, -peACOA, ' ice-like,' fioc]. sechem. [F.] 'following'; — sg. ace, 2349 faslaiges for dóinib sechimin crábuid ; dat., 2377 beth oc sechim forcetail in fhir-sin ; but 3981 tesmailt is coir dó do shechem. seci. in seci-p, ' whoever he (it) be,' 1172. 1428, 30; see tdim. sechim.* ' to follow' ; — pres. consnet. 3 sg., 2423 in popul, no-t-secbend, 'qui te sequitur'; and relat., 5764, 65 cid ar nach sechend ind eclais, amal seches is- inbathis; — pret. I pi., 1710 ro-shechsem in firinde. sechmall. ' avoidance ' ; as inf. ; — sg. dat., 3059, 65 mi-ne cumgaither in coilech-sa do s. sechmallach. ' neglectful' ; — sg. voc., 8177 a sh. for slánícid in chinedu d. sechmallaim. ' to neglect'; — pret. 2 sg., 8282 ro-shechmallis forceful in Ch. ; 3 sg., 5736 ro-t-sechmaill Moysi in timna; 1 pi., 4749 in maith, ro-t- shechmallsamar i ndithrub. sechna. ' avoiding, keeping free from,' inf. ; — sg. dat., 7349 na peccaid do sh. ; 7423, 30, 35 cóir, dlegar do sh. ; 7447 do sh. for in ole-sin; 7677 na biada glana do sh. ; 7795 na nethe-si do sh. ; 8317 oc s. gnúsi Dé. sechnaim.* 'to avoid'; — pres. con- suet. 3 sg., [6817 na forcetlaide, na sechnand in eclais, ' qui non vitant (?), quos non vitat' (?), unless it should be no-sechend, ' quos sequitur ecclesia ' ;] 7354 in t-i nach sechnann peccad ; — imper. 2 sg., 7709 sechain beth ic féd- mandus do'n dbl. ; 1 pi., 7359 sechnum na peccaid; — pass. sec. pres. 3 sg., 7453 adbur fa na-sechanta peccadh na driiisi, ' vitaretur, ' [unless this is the ptcpial sechanta, 'vitandus,' like dénta\ sechnon. prep, cum gen., 'through- out'; — 1050 s. na cathrach ; 4431 s. tire Iuda. sechrán. [M.] 'wandering; error'; — sg. nom., 10 bui s. adbul accu ; 2887 is inann s. fil foraib ; ace, 1910 for foendiul 7 s.; 7179 bói in tarb for s. 7 iarrair; 7787 in óigrecht do beth for s. o na hóigrib dilsi. secht. ' seven ' ; [with orig. final nasal, appearing as n before initial vowel follg., 518. 7314. 8032; m before b 1407. 2723. 6568 ; h before d S028J;— 518, 64. 669. 1156. 1407. 1546, 60, 61. 1914. 2433. 2723. 6326. 6568. 6610. 7314. 8014, 16 2 , 28, 29, 30, 32, 96 ; {dat., 7314. 8029, 32; gen., 8096). sechta. ' septenarius,' 8026 o'n airem 3K2 870 GLOSSAEY. s., 'from this particular number, viz. seven.' sechtair. ' externally'; — 4505 s. for a daenacht ; 4695, 97. 8357 gné mbróin s. ; 5863 taitnet s. do chach ; 6051 tadbanus s. do dóinib ; 6087 nachu-s- faillsig s. ; 6089 alrasu doberair s. nammá; opp. ar-medon, 6735, 96. 6806 ; 7008 atbert s., 7 ro-imráid o menmain ; 7009 ro-gell s., J ro-chind o menmain. sechtar. ' to the outside of '; — 1201 A. do breith s. chatbraig ; 3196 dochóid s. in lis amacb. 6echtar-est[id]. 'outside bearer; catechumen 1 ; — pi. dat., 248 tuc afne for na sechtar-est[id]ib. secht-ceimnech. ' of seven steps ' ; — 8010 is-iu árud s.-c. secht-delbach. ' seven-fold '; — sg. dat., 5528 is-in cbaindelbra s.-d. ; gen., 5529 i tóraind in spta. s.-delbaig. secht-ernalig-thi. ' of seven peti- tions,' (of the Lord's prayer) ; — 8011 na Patri s.-e. secht-gradach. ' of seven grades ' ; — sg. ace. (fern.), 5530 ind eclais s.- gradaig. sechtmad. ' seventh ';— 3580. 6893 in s. <5es ; 6250 a s. grad ; 6715 in s. taidbsi ; 6853 in s. [sualaig] ; 7540 in s. aithne ; — 7357 is-in s. caipdel fichet ; —5000 o s. Id Enair. sechtmain. [F.] 'week,' septimana; — sg. ace., 461 tres-in s.-sea; dat., 451, 56 is-in [t-]s.-sea ; 3522 is-in tres s. in mis ; gen., °maine 464 hi nderiud na s. ; 1560 secbtlaa na s. ; 1631. 6526. 6921 ar ái (lathi) s. ; 3529 sech cech lathi s. ; 3584 cet la na s.; — pi. (ace.), 4930. 8030 sé, secht sechtmaine. sechtmainech. ' lasting seven days' (?) ; — sg. dat., 5530 is-in t-sholla- main t-sh.-sa in Chengcaigis. sechtmoga. ' seventy ' ; — only in gen., °gat 1113 na da rig s. ; 1156. 1408 o na dib rigaib (rigu) s. ; 5482 da dhescipul s. ; and so even 1594 tri ar s. [for °gait\ ; 5482 a do ar s. sédiud. [M.] 'wind, blast'; — sg.- nom., 7523 ticfa s. fa lucht in duine- marbtba ; gen., 7524 i n-agaid shétid na fergi ; [cf. Acts ii. 2, f éroeAt)]. seg. ' (milk), sap' (?) ; — sg. ace., 2967 cin seg, cin súg. segdu. ' majestic, graceful ' ; — adv., 898 do-rónsat éladna co s. saethrach. seilb, seirb, seirc. see sell, serb, sere. séim. 'thin, fine, subtile'; — pi., nom., 6746 cuirp na hesergi co mbat foille 7 séime. seindset. see sendim. séis. ' delight ; song of delight ' ; — sg. ace, 8337 can s. mbind la filidecht ; cf. MR. 110, |\e feififa ífle oipp-oec, ' (lulled to sleep) by the low strains of minstrels.' seitche. see sétig. sel. ' distance (of time or space) ' ; — 593 sel bee, 'a short time'; 3036 at- chuaid s. bee uadib, ' a short space ' ; 498 tanic Hum seal beac. séla. 'seal'; — sg. nom., 7635 for a r-cuired s. Dé ; ace, 7627 dobregnaid se s. Dé; dat., 7621, 30 cuires luige mar sh. forri ; 7635. selb. [F.] 'possession ; property'; — sg. ace, 5918 ni chuindig nach seilb ndilis. selbaim. 'to possess'; — imper. 2pl., 3644 selbaid flaith m'athar. sele, seileda. see saile. sen. I. pron. affix of 3 pers.; cf. sin,. &c. ; — after nouns, only with a ainm, ' his name ' 955. 2120. 2342 ; — with pronn. e-sen 2226; iat-sen 714. 970. 2353 ; and-sén 2356 ; — after verbs, ro- chuir-sén 2331 ; itcualae-sen 1983 ; tanic-sen 1964 ; atat-sen 2207; atbertis- sen 1026. sen. II. 'old'; — 187 eter óc 7 t-shen ; 4292 eter shean J ócc ; dat. r 4013 o shin 7 o hocc ; — genly. as prefix ; 130 s.-athri; 241 s.-aithrecha ; 256 s.- sruithe; 3427.6447 s.-athair, 'grand- father, ancestor'; 8226 a thaiscid s.- GLOSSAEY. 871 pheccaid ; and in cpd. adj. pi., sen- garba 8112, ' old-rough ' ; — in pi. , sin, 1 elders,' 2956 sin 7 sacairt 7 oirchindig in popuil; even ace, 2732 ro-gairm Piláit sin 7 sacairt, &c. ; — compar., 104 each nech ba siniu J ba so ; 1970, 71 ni sine a chach he, iat ; [_cf. Oss. iii. 200, ■penme; Luke xv. 25]. sena. 'denial'; — sg. ace, 638 ac-so me cen t-sh. cen teched. senad. [M.] ' synod ; senate ' ; — sg. nom., 23 ro-frecar in s. uli; 5005 ro-cúmscaigset in s. in córgus ; gen., 8. 17. 646 (dochumm) in t-shenaid ; 6 do denam shenaid. sénaim. ' to deny ' ; — pres. 1 sg., 3157. 3248. 5047 no-co sénaim-si umat- sa sin. senchaide. [M.] ' historian, anti- quarian ' ; — 6945 of Josephus, prim-sh. na n-Ebraide. senchus. [M.] 'history'; — 6964 s. na n-Iruath, ' the family history of the Herods.' [The « Contents' of the LB., p. 14, gives this as senchus na matar, ' that is, the history of the mother,'' and explains it as referring to Herod's mother /] sendai. 'old; decrepit, worn-out' (?); — sg. voc, 8269 a thirimm thróg shecdai sh. ; [cf. Ezek. xxiii. 43; Jer. v. 15]. sendatu. ' old-age ' ; — sg. dat., 3977 .a séndataid, (FM. arm. 884) ; 6556, 59 i-m shendat(t)ai# ; but with nom. form, 6550 cubaid di-a shendata. sendim.* ' to play (on an instru- ment'; 'to blow (horns)'; — fut. 3 sg., 7283 sendhd Michael a stocc ; — pret. 3 j)L, 8013 ro-sheindset na sacairt; [_cf. Oss. iv. 28, 184 ; vi. 44, 48, 216]. senm. [jSL] ' blast (of a horn) ' ; — pi. dat., 8013 ro-fiugrad hi secht senm- annaib ; [cf. gen. sg., jre&p ^eAtimA, 2 Kings iii. 15]. senntai. 'old age'; — sg. nom., 6910 ni bia doib bochtai na senntai ; ace, 3646. 3947. 4355. 5021 óitiu, áite cen séntaid ; dat., 5686 i n-a senntaid ; [prob. a contraction for senn[a]taid, from sendatu, supra]. senoir. [M.] ' senoir, elder '; — sg. nom., 200, 05, 48, 57, 74. 6198. 7192 ; ace, 1490 ; dat., 261 ro-fhas ceisthico n t-sh.; gen., senorach 194 hi fiadnaise in t-sh. nóirn ; 1741 i ndeilb s. ; — pi. nom. t senoir e 2 ; °óri 8392 ; °oraig 2735. 3134. 3204, 71. 3707 s. na sacart, in phopuil; dat., 3081. 3209. 3336 o, do, la senorib in popuil ; gen., 5587 brethem cundail na senoire. sénta. ' charmed ' (?) ; the usual meaning, 'consecrated,' will not apply here; — 8112 sústa sénta sen-garba. seo, seom. see se, som. seoit. see set. sept. ' seventh ' (before the Kalends, Ides, &c.) : — 1475 i s. Kal. Enair. serb. ' bitter'; — sg. nom., 4662 at s. fiad ecnaidib ; 7247 s. J goirt ; ace, 3314, 53 do-ratsat fin s., 'vin-aigre'; 8138 canait oirfitiud s. -goirt; {fern.), 2394 ro-s-gab dig seirb ; 132 tucsat aiceit sherb ; dat., 131 deoch d'aiceit sheirb ; — adv., co serb 186. 398. 606. 82 ro-chi, &c. ; 394 bas-gaire ; 4113 toi- béchar; 7431 éigit co s. ; — pi. nom., 873 lossa serua in dithreba. serba. 'bitterness'; — sg. ace, 3543 cuiriduaib serua bar pecctha; dat., 1811 lestar Ian do sherba ; 5280 airfitiud i serba na tol collaide ; gen., 4310 imniad cech sherbi 7 domblais. serbatu.* [M.] 'id.'; — sg. gen., 129 o dhomblas a serbatad. serc(c). [F.] 'love'; — sg. nom., 4605 s. Dé; 5897 ro-todáiled s. Dé i n-ar craidib ; ace, seirc 1640.1922,29 do-rat s. do'n ch., s. sainredaig, s. ndifhollsigthig ; 6544 for seircc a beth- ad ; but 1924 di-a tard mor-shercc ; dat., seirc 1932 no-m-etarscara o sh. Xt. ; 3602 almsana do sh. J trocaire ; 6235 diolsigit o sh. in ch. ; 5860, 71 lána do sh.; 7118 iinpait o sh. in domain-sea; gen., 1674. 8126 ar met a sherd. sermon. ' speech ; teaching ' ; — sg. 872 GLOSSAEY. nom., 2940; ace, 239. 2941 sermoin; dat., 2484 bui oc sermoin ; 7714 atbert i n-a shermóin. serr. 'scythe'; — 1261 s. iairn do thabairt for a chend. serua. see serb. sesca. 'sixty' ; — 1235 s. cló rind- aith ; after units, 4934 o chóic lathib sescait. ses(s)ed. ' sixth';— 2894. 3346 ins. Hair ; 6698. 6714 in s. taidbsi; (ss) 6246 s. ngrad ; 6601 in s. fer; 6853 in s. [sualaig] ; 7470 in s. aithne ; 8005 in fl. fáth ; — 7622 is-in t-sh. caipdel fichet. ses(s)elbe. [F.] 'outcry'; — sg. nom. {ace), 3279, 81 nuall 7 séselbi ; dat., 471 ro-nuall o shésselbi ádbuil. -sesium. 8070. see ro-siacht. sessom. ' standing' ; — sg. dat., (pred.) 623, 29 i n-a sh. for lár in rig- thige. set. I. [M.] 'way'; [very rarely without ace, 1896. 3990. 4063];—^. nom., 3995. 4001, 2, 4. 5904, 06. 6767. 7036, 37, 45. 7120 in s., s. na bethad, nadéirce; ace, 1896 na tairmistid mo shet ; 466S, 72 feg° s. na sualach ; 5905 faillsigimm duib in s". ; 919, 28, 32. 1649. 1892. 7052 for s. ; dat., 3995 inntsamlaigther in betha d. do'n t-shét ; 7083. 7117 dochotar iar s. aile; 7085 2 i s. na hindirge, na hirse; 7119 iar s. direch na firen; gen., séta 3992 ainm seta fors-in mbethaid ; 4000 aisneis in t-sh. ; — pi. nom., séta 3990 is iat s. ; 4006 s. in fireoin ; 4008 co mptis dirge mo sh. ; 3949 (°tai). 4010, 42, 63 s. in duine, D., na rig; ace, 4057 cuibdiges séta a oprid; dat., sétaib 4715. 4837 i t'ulib s. ; 7149 follamnugud in chinedu d. is-na hulib sh. ; gen., 8179 a shantach na set saegullai. set-g-lan. ' of pure walk (in life) ' (?), 8320 slog s.-g. set.* II. ' precious treasure ; object of value; the sed of SM.'; — sg. gen., 7561 aithgen in t-sheoit; — pi. nom., 6149 taiscither seoit 7 indmassa in Ch. wife'; — sg. nom., 850, sétid. 7524. see sédiud. sétig-. [F.] ' 54. 900. 1725, 26. 3265. 7492; dat., 912. 5686 ; but gen., seitche 31 i n-am- sir Chonsantin 7 a sh. Euone. sia. compar., 'longer, further'; — 6603 ni as sia, 'any longer.' -sia. under -siacht. siabrad. [M.] 'magic blight' (?) ; — sg. nom., 8130 cia s. fil for do bel. -siacht. in pret. ro-s., 'arrived, reached,' with co [or ace'] ; in phr. ro-s. la, ' it was completed by (any one)'; — ro-siacht 534 re-siu ro-s. ; 646 ro-s. in scél-sin dochumm na n-eps. ; 1405 i ndorus iarnaige, [or ace, in dorus?~]; 1413 cul-luc in dichennta;. 1873 cus-in mbannscáil; 1885 cus-in croich ; 6602 cus-na dála dédenchu do ; 6655 co hlrlm. ; — 142 in tan ro-s. leo in col do denam; 3197 ro-s. la Petar in diultad ; — -fut. 2 sg., ro-sia 350 in tan ro-sia in uama ; 3 sg., ro-sia 493 ro-s. clú do chrabuid fó 'n uile domum; 1872 ro-s. chucat ; 1 pi., 8070 xo-sesium cus- in fháilte. siair. see siur. sians. ' sense, mystery, mystical meaning'; sensus ; — sg. nom., 3511 as a tórniter ruin 7 s. ; 4428 is gnáth rúin 7 sians is-in Script. ; 7081 na tri hetargna stair 7 s. 7 anagoig, [Dante's litterale t allegorico, morale, anagogico, cf. Gonvito, Tratt. ii., cap. i., ed. Fraticelli, vol. ii., p. 95]; dat., 3449-85 5 . 4549, 73 + u do- forne iar s. siansaide. 'mystical'; — cf. etargna, 3532, 33. 4598. 5324. 6802, explained 3533 .1. runda 7 infhoiligi ; 6802 .1. runda chiallmar. siar. ' west-ward' ; — 500 tucas m'ai- ged s. ; — 6317 dorus araile, siar-des. sib. 'you'; — pi. nom.-ace of pr on. 2 pi. ; — nom., 1712 is s. tanic ; 2906 in . tabair s. da bar n-aire ; 2972. 3413 co ro-p s. toisech ; 5263 is-at glana s. ; [used with 3 sg. of see pres., 2824 amal tisad s. ; 2832 na ro-epled s. ; 7232. GLOSSAKY. 873 cret dobérad s.] ; slanaigfiter sib -si 2097; as nom. pend., with. emph. aff., sib-si 1706. 3398. 4530 ; and cf. the idiomatic ' ocus sib dóine,' 'ye being men,' 5785; ace, 753 dobeir ... s. ; 2100. 2969 na gabad oman s. ; 2822 ro- shaer s. ; 2824 ro-t-biath s. ; 2823. 2949. 3053; Math aff., sib-se, after 1978 guidim; 4975 ailim; 6796. 5805, 06 ro-chorus-sa. síd, síth. [M.] 'peace'; — sg. nom., 88. 430. 3739. 6757, 58, 60, 61, 62. 6821, 27sid; 4281. 4355. 5255. 7066. 8072 ; joined with cain-chomrac 3739. 6757 ; comchetfaid 4229 ; coscar 430 ; lor-gnim 88 ; sónmige 4281 ; ace, sid 1720 do-rónsat s. eterru ; 2543 do-s-bera dún s. 7 suba ; 6503 f úidbet s. Dé ; 6829 facbaim mo sh. ocaib ; 6830 in s. n-erchradach ; 6885 dogni s. eter corp 7 anmain ; sith 823 dognid s. eter in uli ; 4062 co ro-s-techtat s. 7 rethinche; 4193 nach fagbat s. no aentaid aicce ; 4554 ro-s-accomail do fen in s. 7 i Q nminnterus ; 4949 atcotand s. 7 logud o Dia ; 7065 co fégads., [rather thwugen. after verbal noun, for the gen. is pee, Oss. iii. 168, -o'lAjApATO -p. ; pcoA, Levit. i. 4 ; but also {fern.) ua pee, Exod. xxx. 10, 15,16]. sídaig-thid. [M.] ' peacemaker, mediator'; — sg. nom., 5776 sithaig[th]id Dé 7 dóine ; 7828 sidaigthi^ Dé 7 dóine. sídamail, síth . ' peaceable, peace- ful';— sg. nom., 6764 Dia sid.; 4022 bid sith. do'n ti ; 4363 oenta sith. na heclaisi; 4377 rig cendais sith.; — pi. nom., 4015, 44, 65 co mbat sithamla do ; ace, 6764 labraid na briathra sid- amla; dat., 6764 do na haps, sidam- laib. side, [a] as pr on. 3 sg., 2585. 6961. mac side do I. ; 3946 flaith side i-tá betha, &c. ; often after (is) e, ' it is he who,' &c, 213. 822. 929, 43. 1293. 1747. 2024. 2120, 53. 2313, 21, 30. 2577. 3701, 50. 3820. 3900, 82. 4022. 4446. 5222. 6467. 6531, 34. 7269; 3 pi., so iat-side 990. 2533. 3714. 4347. 6704 ; — [b] after nouns defined by poss. adj. pron., 3 sg.-pl., particularly with ainm, cf. 188 a hainm-side, 824, 30, 91. 1175. 1535. 1862. 1990. 2318. 3326. 6341 ; a n-anmunna-side 1015. 2255. 3752. 6320 ; rarely with other nouns, as a aimsir side 360. 1025; a slicht side 6453 ; a marbtha s. 6416 ; a de s. 7020 ; a mac s. 6960 ; after cpd. prepp., 3 sg. y air-side 1928. 5487 ; ann 705, 90. 1533. 2401. 3766. 3943 ; de 855. 2390. 3837. 4811.6996; do 2339 ; fris 2099 ; innte 3763 ; lais 2482. 5003. 6962 ; 3 pi., dib 2048. 2518. 4931. 5221 ; doib 4306 ; for- aib 3572 ; form 7896 ; friu 3134 ; inntib 4493. 8312; leo 889; occu 326; — [c] with verbs, 3 sg., ata-side 4447; atcon- nairc-side 1877 ; ro-boi 6301 ; ro-chret 3343; doforne 5196; dognethe 5748; dogni 5186 ; fil 5908 ; f ororcongair 6308 ; foruaslig 2026 ; fuair 7225 ; no-mided 4131; moltar 5616; ro-reth 1875; rue 3851 ; tharustar 1248; ro-tholtnaig 869 ; 3 pi., ro-chrochsat 3702; ro-erchran- satar 5767; ro-gabsat 6706; thechtait 6023. — It is never used as a mere demonstrative ; therefore my suggestion of toin-side 5554 as = ' at that time' is wrong. sigen. [F.] 'sign (of the cross) ' ; — sg. nom., 758 na hadarthar s. na crochi; ace, sigin 754 cen s. na c. ; 1045 ; 2047, 95. 2100. 2338 tarut, tabraid, ro-roind, do-rat, s. na c. sil. [N.] 'seed'; — sg. ace, 769 ro- shaerais s. Adaim ; dat., 497 in a ra-bi do shil bic and; 1703 cenél rigda do s. Abrahaim ; 1704 do s. in uli fhytha ; 1706 maith in bar s. ; 3079. (4250. 6255) genfes do s. Ad. ; gen., sil [but with / of soft timbre, sptlt p'L, whereas nom. is pot, with hard timbre, cf. Matt. vi. 26, with xiii. 3; pi., p'otcA, Deut. xxii. 9 ;] depend, on tar cend 3663; cendach680; cinad 5224 ; slan- iccid 2982. 4730. 5060, of the seed of 874 GLOSSAEY. Adam; [in Mod. Ir. mas., cf. Matt. xiii. 4, Ag cu|\ An up'L -oó] ; — pi. dat., 6288 frithorgniged do shilaib na tuath. silad. [M.] ' sowing, dissemination ' ; — sg. dat., 2048. 4418 (do) (oc) s. na cretmi. silaim. 'to sow'; — fut. 3 sg., 7277 sílfaid anchretem fó'n mbith ; — pret. 3 pi., 947 silsat firta fó'n uile doman. silici. ' sackcloth,' Lat. ciliciwn; 453 etach s. silim. c to drop' (blood, &c); — pret. % pi., 1145 co ro-shilset [a chosa] fuil amal usee; \cf. Deut. xxxii. 2, ptp-o mo jtójA tnA|i •ójAÚc'o; Job xxxvi. 28, noc pit/it) riA neuLÍA 7 -óóipuiT) aj\ •ótnrie; Song of Sol. v. 5, "oo fil/iot>Aj\ mo LÁrhA te rmf\p]. silled. [M.] 'glance,' 7795. 7808s. na sul; [cf. ME. 54 ; Nenn. 210]. símontacht. [F.] 'simony'; — sg. nom., 7592 in t.-sh. ; dat., 7594 ata d'ulc ar in s. simontaig-. [M.] 'simonist'; — sg. dat. (pred.), 7595 co mbí i n-a sh. sin. ' old'; see sen. sin. [F.J 'weather (season)'; — pi. dat., 4241trias-na sinaib saebu; [c/.FM. iii. 2192, 1a uep riA fine fAtnj\AUA; ii., p. 1384, fjvi liAtiftiAipe tiA fine jeirh- |AeuA; ann. 1151, gAm itporiAC, A-mto- cioriAc, 'a changeable, stormy winter' ; gen., fine, FM. ann. 1526 ; pi., poriA]. sin. pron. demon, ntr., used as fol- lows: — [I.] after nouns denned by the art. it denotes an object referred to previously (ovros), 'that, such, this'; cf. 58 in delb-sin ; 64 is-in tig-sin ; 101 in scel-sin, &c. (passim) ; [but, unlike the affix so, &c, it does not alter to corres- pond with the timbre of the final syll. preced. ; thus we have inad-sin, bria- thar-sin, biud-sin, &c.]. Frequently with nouns of time, e.g. in am-sin 7230 ; inbuid 1030 ; la 504. 1882 ; oidche 8049; oiret 2474.4775. 8140; tan 49. 102. 289. 372, &e. (passim) ; trath 3202. 7549; uair 924. 2642. 3463. 5453. [Hence it is not easy to say in some cases whether the initial is is the asser- tive verb, or the prep, i before the art. : cf. 1840 is in tan-sin ro-fresgab S. ; 2642 is in uair-sin tánic ; for the dat. form with nouns of time is also used, as 4502 bahanorach is-ind aimsir-sin; and, on the other hand, the prepnl. extension of the predic. is sometimes prefixed in the clause without the assertive is : cf. 550 1 is-na tirib-sin tictis. ] [M-] with cp. pronn. 3 sg., aire-sin 12. 1550. 2018. 60. 2763. 2817, 49. 3238, 41. 3532. 3933. 4027, &c. (see p. 543, b, foot) ; and-sin 16. 26, &c. (see 540, b, mid.) ; de-sin 568. 911, 81, 92, &c, (see p. 629, a, top) ; do-sin 1180. 5038. 5779. 6215. 7582. 8361 ; fái-sin 7488 ; fair- sin 596 ; fris-sin 3351 ; iarma-sin 6654 ; imme-sin 12. 625. 1029. 6581 ; innte- sin 853; reme-sin 904. 2165. 3418. 5737; 3 pi., dib-sin 257. 1239, &c. (see p. 629, a) ; doib-sin 4647 ; estib-sin 2878; eterru-sin 105; friu-sin 7156, 59; f uthib- sin 4068 ; trempu-sin 2533; [III.] appended to pers. pron. 3 sg. t pi. (m.f.h.), after the assertive is, ba, to express the logical predicate : 1262 ba he sin a has tanaise, ' that was his second death'; 1328. 1530; 3447 ia 6 sin etargna follus ; 3532, 76. 3897. 4598. 4926; 4967 is e sin uile in mai- thius comlán ; 5077 co n-id he sin béa no-forcoimetatis ; 6149 is e sin in t-arg; 6422 is e sin seel foraithmentar ; 7355 is e sin in t-ere; 7481; often with rel. clause follg. 434 is e sin adramait-ne, ' he it is whom we honour'; 1946 is é sin atbered, ' he it is who used to say,' &c. ; 2054 is e sin ro-fóid sinne, ' he sent us'; 2087; 5040. 5129 is é sin no- m-mairnfe; 6616 is e sin ro-far-cru- thaigfe ; 8185 is e sin ro-n-dubustar fén ; — 3 sg. fern., is Í sin, ba hi sin, co n-id hi sin, ro-b hi sin, 383. 866. 3786. 3967. 4114. 5698. 6020, 92. 6318. 7347; 3 sg. ntr., is ed sin, ba hed sin, ni hed sin, 2997. 3003. 3969. 4478. 4555. 7782; GLOSSAEY. 875 3 pi., is iat sin, ' ce sont,' 435. 1062 (cóich iat sin). 6411, 25. 7374; it iat sin 2545 it iat sin fátsine in ch. ; 4118 it iat sin is guasachtaigi loiscter ; (but also it é sin, 6250. 8421). [IV.] It is frequently used as an independ. pron., 3 sg. ntr., (tovto), in both nom. and ace, e.g. nom., 1555 ba cuntabairt lem- sa sin; 2016 cindus dogentai sin <5n; 2368 ni hurusa sin ; 2715.2959. 3345; 3464, &c. is ed doforne sin ; 4115 is foll- us sin; 4208 ni hairmither amal duin- •orcuin do sin; 4862, 68. 5545. 5699. 5876 ; 6267 ni bu ainm cin tothacht do- som sin, ' nor was tbat an inappropriate name for him' ; 6502. 6984. 7014 ; 7612 ata sin fo'n aithne-si. In some cases it seems to be used with the art., in- sin, tovto, 1435 in cethramad basin- sin ; cf. 1482 cesad S. in-sin; 1902. 2236, 39, 48. 3203. 3431. 6964 ; but some of these are doubtful, because in-sin is also used for inn-sin, ann-sin, cf. 972. 1004, 48, 56, 82. 3117. 3727. 3846 ;— often without the copula : 3016 inad sin a n-ichtar 0., «that is a place,' &c, cf 4426; 3017. 3160 ; 3985 lebor sin i follsigther, ' that is a book in which,' &c. ; 5070 ; 5089 aimser sin in báis, ' that is the time of death, no doubt'; 5163, 66, 5258. 5640. 6935. 7707. 7981 ; 8129 cia himpód sin doniat do sbuile ; 8130 cia siabrad sin fil for do bel; often dethbir sin 3407. 3963. 4936. 6013. 7872; cubaid sin •3513. 5738. 6044, 45. 7020. truag sin 4661 ; and in sentences like 3108 is me-si »in, 'I am he,' i c"est moi 1 ; 5039 co mbad me-si sin ; — even referring to pi., 433 ni dat dee sin, ' ce ne sont pas des dieux'; 2675 dóine páganta sin, 'ce sont des pa'iens'; 4067 it comorba sin ; •5199 popuil imdha sin; 5861 locharna sin; — ace, 96 o atchualatar-som sin; 100, 84, 99. 250. 484, 91. 975. (1063.) 1680 (amal atfét sin), 94. 2190. 2268 (ro-tharngir sin). 2425. 2705, 25. 2806, 33, 69. 3157. 3677, 90. 3850. 4007. 4140, 94. 4434. 4799.5105. 6271. 5900. 6042. 6104. 6923 (is ed fodera sin). 7156. 7340. 7410. 7530. 7678. 7730. 7991 ; and in the objective construction before the infin., 3147 ro-liset for Isu sin do ráda; 4651. 4978. 7427.— Some- times, but rarely, it is used immediately after the verb 3 pi., as a nom., 2958 ro- oslaicset sin dorus na cubaccla ; 4265 ro- ercransat sin uli, 'they all died'; cf. the phrase ' is ed dofornet sin ' 3460, &c. ; 2679 adubratars in, where the sin cannot refer to the words following. [It is never used as a simple pron. mas., hence in 4913 ar-sin is prob. iar-sin: it cannot mean ol se] . [W\] Withprepp., as sin, 'from that {reasoning), 1 218. 4905 tuicther; 2374. 3150. 3971. 4423. 6056 follus; 'from that {place or time), y 1823 nu-s-imorcurit as sin is-in aer; 3186 ni dan as sin; 355. 2517. 2918. 7183. 7255, 67 co sin, 'up to that'; iar sin, 'after that,' 132. 252, 61, 93. 383. 420, 70. 485. 504, 18, 42, 67, 61, 92, &c. ; o sin amach, &c, ' from that time onward,' 745. 2000. 2250. 2780. 3709 ; o sin ills 4762. 6427. 7176 ; — with ac-sin = voild, 'see there,' 4376. 7601, 04; — often in amal-sin 116 (cf p. 638, a), [in xxxiv. often mar-sin 7563, &c], amlaid-sin 15. 149. 301, 90. 405. 627. 1331. 3997. 6344, &c. sinagroig;. [F.] 'synagogue'; — sg. nom., 250 in t-s., [though ce r-sat in- volves the pl.~\ ; ace, 249 in s. ; dat. t 48. 110. 1624 is-in, ass-in, o'n s. ; gen. y 203 i fharrad na sinagogai. sind. 'we; us'; pron. 1 pi., nom.- acc.;—nom., 124. 415. 988. 1232. 7501; ace, 184. 759, 64, 79, 80, 84. 1577. 2211. 2334. 2616. 4938. 6584. 7233 (nn). 7826; rarely ind, as 7961 ni ro-lécea índ i ndérchoined ; often with emph. aff . -ne, sinne, 138. 1703, 09, 17. 1844. 2053, 54, 69. 2680. 2884. 3931 ; sinde 123. 414. 607. 1042. 1340. 5215. 6606; (esply. in nom. pend., folld. by imorro t or tra). sine. 1970. see sen II. B76 GLOSSARY. " : " ; do sh. do 7559 na ante sinechdoig". 'synecdoche,' 5654 i[s] s. nl i comsuine sund. sined. ~M.~ ' stretching out; pro- longation': — sg. dat., shaegail ; — pi. nom., láime. sinim. ' to stretch out' ; — pres. 3 sg., 5136 sinid a láim fors-in meis : — imper. 2 /:.. :."- :"'': sin trait i: l.-.itr. ; — ««■. pres., 3 *^. (modaP;, 2 : 9 3 do ro-shin- ed a láma; — pret. 3 «jr., 17S3. 3938. 65S6. 665 1 ré- shin a lámu : — pass. pret. 1 5 j., 2433 ro-sined il-lepaid he ; — pres.- perf. 3 ^7., 239 i ar rra lanrt. r:--sirrit co crand an imarbois . sirmaeh. [M.] 'fix': — f$r. nom., 7:75 re n-abar in s. ; ^ím.. B247 a ind- shamail t-shinnaig; — pi. nom.. 7744 donit sindaig a n-adba ; [.:... 2078 do- rat 5 : naig ~ refeda " teta do tharr- aing in hidail, where some sort of irrt lement is referred to, 'chains' :. sine, ' chain' : .'Don. Supp. ; but sinen, 1 chisel'] ; gen., 8246 a ochlai dorchai na ginnach sir-chelgaeh. sinte. see st sir. ' everlasting ' ; — used in phr. tria bit/,u sir, 'in saecula saecuiorum'; 352. S6i2. 4327. 5254. 5931. 6398; t. ix:h s. 758. 1860. 1938. 2340. 3649. 5359. B287. S-Z 17 : saegul s. 4330 ; s., 7S12 ; prefixed to nouns : sir-aittreb 2162; s. -attach 8036; s.-cfJd 7760; s.-±::~et 729S ; s.-ié:sain 6227; s.- chelgach 8246 ; — adc, co sir 2765. 6c05. 7451, 69. 97. B259; co sir-:. $339. sirim. • to search, seek out'; [the i is rever accented] ; — pres. 1 sg., 440 is aire siririra r ": : e iie.: . ' I as^: cr tr.ee'; — imper. 2 pi., 901 sirid cend Eoin ; — fut. relat., 462 cech duine, shirfess ni fort, * who shall ask aught Off thee ' ; — pret. 3 sg., ?:-: 64 co r-sh. inad ba mo; 2914 ro-sh. corp Isa : 7181 r:-sa. diamra in t-shlebi ; 3 pi., 244 ro-shir^et logad a peccaid doib ; — pass, imper. 3 *^., 205 sirthar duinn in fer-sin. siriud. [M.] 'searc' -- ' — «y. «#»}.. 7191 a sh. ó Dia in ní bis í n-aneolas do dóinib. sis. 'downwards: below'; 1233. 1Z C 7 B iriosa suas ~ a chend sis; 1360 tabair s. b nóidin f or lar : 1SS8 mo chenn s. ; 4713.4839 no-t-léic s. ;— 363 in f uacra- sa siss : 14S2 so-sis ; 7375 na secht n-aitfme-s: s. sist. 'while, period (of time)'; — S39 s. ra:t; 904 sist reme-sin, 'some time previously.' sith-amail. see rid. siu. in resiu [q. v.), conj., 'before,' ' priusquamS siu. 'here, in this world ' ; — 1S12. : ; 3 siu 7 tall. siubal. "walking, going'; — sg. ace.,. o:c. 7722 nach dénand s. uathi ; 7753 nach fed and sibal do dénam. siur. [F.] 'sister"; — sg. nom., 7270. S52S derb-shiur, (now pronounced dri- fúr) ; dat., 942 facbaid a chomorbus oc s. tharisi do ; [cf. gen., •oei]\b-f*eACAj\, Acta xxiii. 16; but -fe^tj\^c, Gen. xxiv. 30, 59 ; pi. nom., --peAcpAC.*, Joshua ii. 13 ; gen., -peAtrpAC, Job i. 4 ; Zzek. xvi. 45 ; ZNenn. SS, feACup]. siut. p ron., 'that,' cf. sin, Arc; — 1227 is e Georgi s. ; 27S2 nach ead 3. _:rabrumar; Mod. put). slabrad. [M.] 'chain'; — pi. nom., 299 slabraid thromma do chur fair; dat., °dacb 3668 hi s. tenntigib ; 4761 ro- cúibriged o sh. dithuaslacthib ; 6357 lestar gloinide co s. airgide ; but z du 2107 i cuibrech o sh. tened ; 8309 co s. derga tentigi ; \_mas., Eev. ix. 1, r. ■mop; sg. gen., pLAbpuTO, 1 Kings vii. 17 ; pi. nom., pbÁbpAií>e, Acts xii. 7 ; pbAbpAT)A, xl. 19]. slaide. ? : — ;^75 in s. iairnn bis hi talam cen usee, ni fétar a aittrebad ar iratti piast. slait. see slat. slán. •' whole, complete, full ' ; — $g. nom., 3S3 beith s. : 419 s. eter ehorp 7 anmain ; B93 s. o fholaid Xt. ; 2c. Dcm se s. ; 5795 biaid se s. ; cpdd. with GLOSSAEY. 877 eg, 3117 ba hog-shlan hi [the ear]; 1039 ba hog-sh. a n-étaige ; — of years, 1 fully completed'; cf. 1372 nach s. acht di leth-hliadain : 2563 se bl. ochtmogat, ba s. do P. ; 3965 da bl. dec, ba s. do ; 6554 di-a n-ad s. nocha bliadan ; — pi. nom., 1673 co mtis slana [viz., 'his brethren '] i nDia ; — in cpd. slan-dilgud, slan-iccid, q. v. slanaigim. ' to make whole, heal ; save ' ; [unaccented, save in 2781, 84. 2866] ; — imper. 2 sg., slanaig 752. 2616 s. sind; 2864 s. tu fen; 4384,86. 4471, (74) ro-n-s. (sinde), 'save us,' the rendering of hosanna; — pres. relat., c aiges 2595 tria dhemun s. cech oen; 2784 is-in sapoit sh. cech slánugud d'a ndenand ; — see pres. 3 sg. (modal), 1319 co ro-shlanaiged a mac ; — pret. 2 sg., ro-shlanaigis 16S ro-sl. cluais Mh. ; 4473 ro-sh. lucht cecha tédma ; 3 sg., ro-shlanaig 19S (ro- slanaig). 473. 2290. 2509, 90. 27S9, 90 (ro-m-s.). 6734 (ro- sh. crecht na haimirse) ; but 2866 do- sl. se doine ele ; — pass. pres. 3 pi., °aigter 5754 ; — (subj., imper.), 2091 co ro-slanaigther na huli indut-sa ; 4415 s. ar súile dun; (1323 slanai[g]ther a cossa) ; — sec. pres. 3 sg. (modal), 6662 ro-guid in ch., co ro-slanaigthea íochét- oir ; [though this seems rather, ' and he was healed '] ; — fut. impers. (= 2 pi.), 2097 slanaignter sib-si ó bar n-enerti; 3 pi., 5754 °Jither inna hiressaig ; — pret. 3 sg., °aiged 535 ro-s. lucht cecha tedma lais; 4399 ro-s. uad-soni: — 3 pi., °aigthea 946 ro-s. gallra lais; 5754 is tria Xt. ro-s. inna huile ; °aigthe 4597 ro-s. uad tria bathis. slan-dilg-ud. [M.] ' full par-don ' ; — 521S. 8038, 5S, 61 s.-d. ar cinad. slán-íccid. [M.] ' full healer, Saviour ' ; [with varied accents, the long á occurring only about 12 : 36 ; the long » oftener, 30 : 18 ; there being thirteen cases in which neither is ac- cented] ; — sg. turn., -ieid 4421. 4653. 4730. 4841; but cenlv. -íeád 1168. 1449. 2981 -r 21 , with such complement; as 1168 in cheneóil doenna ; 1449 ind uli domuin ; 3466 na ndula ; 3862 claindi Adaim ; 5060 sil A. ; voe., 167 ; ace. 82 fuss-in s. mbithbeo : 3131. 3292. 3467. &c.; dot., 2606. 4516 do'n t-sh. ; 4461 o'n t-sh. ; gen ■iceeda (genly. in t-s., the s being rarely aspi- rated 4956. 6790 ; once even in s 7 .. 5146 '. depend, on aithesc 6137. 6790; brath 5146 ; comaitecht 4570 ; cretium 4621 ; imrim 4535 ; onoir 249 ; per- saind 4956 ; tairchetul 5105. slánti. [F.] 'health; healing': — sg. nom., 275 in t-shlanti-sin; 403 cid s. fogabar trit ; 804 s. d'aisiuc dui: ; 1424 cid s. chuirp no anma; 3646 s. cen galar; ace, 259 ar sh. ; 416 tres-a fhuidbe s. ; 1953. 2076. 2495. 2500. slánugTid. [M.] 'healing, salvation'; — sg. ace, 2784 siánaiges cech s. d'a. ndenand ; 2S66 ni fhetann a sh. fén ;. dat., 164. 265. 386. 21S2. 2452 do sh. slat. [F.] 'plundering'; — sg. dat.,, slait 4163 for s. ; 4192 do gait ; brai: ; s. ; 3S15 iar slaitt ifrirn do um Adam ~ ["Mod. verb -plAt), Luke x. 30 ; Matt, xii. 29 : 1 Sam. xxrii. 1]. slataiee. [M.] 'robber'; — p ? . :'::. (ace), 6948 ro-hergabad la slataigib; [cf. LB. 140 a2: 233j8 53~. slatt. [F.[ t:I"; — sg. ace, 136 gabaid slaitt ; 3298 tallsat in slaitt as 3. laim ; dat., 135 co r-buailset do shlaitt he; 856 do'n con-shlaitt : g- ... s~ :.i 3353 for rind s. ; 131, 32. 2570 for barr slati. slattra. 'darins'; 5326no-s-airimen/. gen. in 4503 d'indarbud na s. w-immda ; and pi. ace., 4527 ro-s-indarb di . . . na s. imda ; and so some of the preced. examples may possibly be pi.; cf. Oss. iii. 228 ; FM. ann. 773]. so-carthanach. * amiable ' ; — 7247 s. ticc dbl. do mellad chaich ; 8321 slog mor s. soccomul. ' prosperity ' ; — sg. ace, 5810 ar sh. n-aimserdai; \cf. Ml. 53 b 8 , cid i n-imnid cid hi socumail beu-sa; 44 c 6 , iar mbuith socumail]. soccomul. ' easy ' ; — sec. compar. , GLOSSAEY. 881 4455 co mbad t-shoccomlaite do lsu; cf. Matt. x. 15, go mAÍ> focA-mbti-roe no úaIaiti S. so-chenel. ' of noble birth, noble'; — sg. nom., 695 in-dat s. no do-chenel ; — pi. nom., 5086 sloinnte socbenela. so-chenelach. 'noble'; — sg. nom., 836 in bannscal sh. ; 964 morfesiur s. ; 7175 fer saidbir sochmelach, (cf. 3236) ; ace, 4152 etir s. 7 do-cb. ; dat., 4013 o sh. 7 o do-ch. ; — pi. nom. -ace, 7877, 80 na sochenelchi ; gen., 4264 aidid na sochenelach. sochma. ' easy (to be accomplished)' ; 4315 pian, nách s. do neoch d'fhaisneis; 4794 (is) s. do Dia cech gnim do den- am; [cf. Oss. iv. 160, rendered l gentle (voice)']. sochmattu.* [M.] 'possibility'; — sg. ace, 4670 scérthar fria sochmattaid daenna cecha maithiusa, 'facultas omnis operandi ei auferetur.' sochraide. 'beautiful; honourable'; — sg. nom., 6540 fer s., cennais o gnuis ; 6545 bás s. ; 6938 in torad suthach s. ; 8321 slog s. ; — pi. nom., 1039 batar sochraide a cuirp ; ace, 995 fors-na curpa sochraid[e]-siu ; — dualnom., 6660 da óclach sochraide ; — compar., sochraide 401 is s. me m'oenur do dhul i mbás ; 3624 cruth bus ailliu 7 bus s. ; 7102 in sualaig is sochraidiu fia[d] Dia ; [cf. FM. iii. 1632, of a commodious har- bour; p. 1824, a serene (woman); Luke viii. 15, cporoe -p. ; Nenn. 132, fLonntro p.]. sochraide. [F.] 'beauty of form' ; — sg. ace, 2447 ro-gabaiss maise la s. sochraidecht. [F.] 'id.'; — sg.dat., 6800 fegad Dé is-in t-sh. hi-ta had aingliu; [cf. MR. 100, of the 'mildness of the seasons'; 146, ' noble-heartedness,' O'Don.]. sochraite. [F.] 'host, army'; — sg. dat., 837 tanic cu s. moir ; [cf. Oss. iii. 164, 166, °-6e; FM. ann. 1100, J??. °t)ce]. socht. ' silence ' ; — sg. ace, 3697, 3742 ro-la i s. de-sin ; [cf. Oss. v. 102 ; FM. iii. 1904 (where O'Don. renders 'grief')], sochtaim. 'to be silent' ; — pres. 3 pi., 2975 sochifoit ; — imper. 2 pi., 39 estid 7 soehtaid ; — see pres. 3 pi., 5377 no-sochtatís o menmain. soeb, soegnl, soer, soethar. see under sae°. so-fhulachta. ' capable of being born; tolerable'; — sg. dat., 7967 déna mo fhromud, o amus t-shofulachta. so-g-nim. [M.] ' good deed'; — pi. dat., 8145 i n-a sognimaib ; 8228 a druimm fri sognimaib ; gen., 7903 sollsi bar sualach 7 bar sognim. soig-it, soignén. see saig*. soillsiugud. [M.] ' to light up, brighten' ; — sg. dat., 3379 do sh. na hóidche do na bannscálaib. sóim. 1°, 'to turn, turn away from' (0) ; 2°, 'to convert';— pres. 3 sg., 2354 soaid Dia o na doinib ; — subj.pres. I pi., 6642 co soam ria n-ar cenel, 'that we may return to (be re-united with ?) our race'; — see pres. 2 sg. (modal), 2347 co soitea do menmain o na deeib ; — pret. 3 sg., ro-shói 1830 ro-s. Pól co Petar ; 2127 is tu-sa, ro-sh. (2) mo brathair-si; 4141 ro-sh. fuil do chnáim dó, ar imecla ; 3 pi., ro-shóiset 1751 ro-sh. (2) in uli Iudaide, ' they have converted all the Jews, every J.'; (without pref., 2511 sóiset fri haithrige) ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., 7185 ro-soud in soigit for cúlu co G. ; 3 pi., 6562 ro-soitea i fheirg 7 lonnus inf. soud, q. v. ; [cf. LB. 134 a 25, ro-soiter, FM. ann. 1027 ; ML. 44 b 15 , no-soe; — pret. 3 sg., soais, FM.iii. 1658, but soi, ann. 1094. 1153 ; sóis, LL. 263 a 14; ptcp., honaib soithib, 'aversis,' Ml. 46 c 2 ]. soimm. 'rich, wealthy'; — sg. nom. } 1030. 6299 fer s. ; 1760 nach só. i mbrethir, &c. ;— pi. gen., 3236 ádnocul doine s. ndochinelach ; 4264 aidid na s. sóinmech. 'prosperous'; — sg. nom. t 4039 ro-pad sh. do flaithius ; 4288 co ro-p s. 7 soraid a rigi ; [cf. Ml. 39 d 1 , 882 GLOSSAEY. 45 a 14 , b 22 , 48 c 16 , 49 a 1 , 57 a 3 ; hence verb soinmigxm, 'to make prosperous,' ML 23 c 2 , 36 d 26 ; FM. iii. 1720, 1768, 2250] ; see sónmige. soiscela. 5745. see so-scela. soitea. 2347. see sóim. solam. ' quickly'; — adv., cu s., 141. 371. 456. 621. 1079. 1334. 2239; [cf. Ml. 42 a 9 , int solam, 'ultro']. so-lámachtach.* ' easy to be bandied, palpable'; — pi. nom., 6747 ba solamachtaige (cuirp na besergi) iar fbirinde in aicnid cborpda. sollamain. [F.] 'solemnity, fes- tival,' Lat. sollemne ; [tbe gender is somewhat uncertain : sg. nom. has in s. (ntr. ?) 3598. 3610. 5417, 21, 25, 26. 5594 ; but fern., in t-s. 5600, and 3606 is i so) ; — sg. nom., 3598. 3605 dligid in s. a Aanoir ; 3606 s. choinne muinn- tiri nime 7 talman ; 3607 s. petarlaictbi ; 3608 s. diles in athar n.; 5416 s. in Cengcaigis ; 5417 s. gresach la maccu Isrl. ; 6277. 6922. 7169. 8072; ace, 275. 3424. 3597 (dogniam ins.). 3513. 5380. 5427. 5503 (s. na Tabernáculi) . 5573. 6919, 24, 34 ; dat., 2809 in cech ard-sh. ; 3253 i s. na case ; 5530 is-in t-[sh]o. ; 5594 ; — pi. dat., °amnaib 5502 ar na tri hard-sh. ; 6370 i s. na noem; gen., 3519 tria ruin na so\la,mun-sa ; 6929 ainm na soll[am]un-sa ; [Mod., fern., cf. Acts xviii. 21, An croLLo- mtnn ; gen., Luke ii. 42, péip gnÁctngúe riA -pobbAmnA]. sollamnach. 'solemn'; — 7363 onór- ugud s. sollonda. ' id.' (?) ; — 5546 bid cúm- sanad do each co s. ic aes rechta. sollsi. [F.] ' light, brightness'; — sg. nom., 465 s. diasneti ; 1151. 1270 do- raitne s. mor ; 1283 (°se). 1435. 3512 (s. in lai), 14 (na bethad suthaine), 15 (grene). 3777, 80, 86 2 (dellraigfid s.), 92. 6902, 86 (ni dichled s. grene hi). 7903 (s. bar sualach) ; [with art. 2474 in so. moir {dat. ?) ; 3780 in s., but 3792. 6770 in £-s/L] ; ace, 2476. 2951. 3508. 3781, 85. 3910 (do-s-bere soillsi tairnemaig). 4336. 5527. 6771. 6805. 7896; dat., 6806, 08 ho sh. grene,. sptlda.; 6979 do'n t-sh.; 7935 i s. fhessa; 8164 co s. grene; soillsi 5468 is.; 7092 osh.; 8324 ó'n t-s. sutbain ; 8098 co soillse ruthnig ; gen., na s. (soillsi 3905. 8322), depend, on athair 3781 ; dellrad 3905 ; fegad 1437 ; imud 8322 ; taitnem 8165 (na s. suthaine) ; tercci4311; tidecht 3779, 88 (na mor- sh.). sollsigim. ' to lighten, shine ' ; — pres. relat., 3786 is i shollsiges dún, 1 the light that beams upon us '; — pret. 3 sg., ro-shollsig 1249. 1699 ro-sh.. (°id, °ig) in laa iar n-a barach ; 3900 is e ro-shollsich dorcha iffirn. sollumanda. ' solemn ; festive ' ; — 8030 secht sechtmaine sh. Chaise ca Cengcidis. sollus.* ' bright ' ; — compar., 6985 co mba sollsi oldás grian. solus. [M.] 'light'; — ace, 7760 mar na faicfea solus co bráth ; gen., 3384 gné solais. solusta. ' bright, illumined ' ; — sg. nom., 5469 in Sp. s. ; 8319 slog mor s- (°tai) ; ace, 8344 cus-in fhlaith s.; — pi. dat., 5469 fors-na haps, solustaib. so-máin. ' wealth, profit'; — sg. ace, 8385 ni thairce tarba na s. do nech. somatach.* ' rich, wealthy ' ; — pi. nom., 7880 ní fhétait somataig in ern- aigthe-sea do chantain ; ace, 7876 for- chanaid Isu somataig, na dernat uaill, ' he warns them not to be proud.' so-mblasta. ' sweet-tasted ' ; — sg. nom., 1716 usee s. ; ace, 6364 co mblaiset in lind s. ; [fig. of ' courteous ' words, FM. iii. 2116]. so-menmnach-. ' cheerful ' ; — 76 ba- tar and co subach s. ; 408 lecar co* foelid s. di-a tigib iat; [cf. FM. ann. 1587]. so-milis. 'sweet'; — 4662 is-at s. fiad borbaib ; — pi., 8323 co n-aithescaib so- millsi. GLOSSAEY. 888 so-millse. ' sweetness' ; — sg. ace, 4358 immaille fri somillsi parduis; gen., 4310 tercci cecha somillsi ; [cf. Ml. 50 c 11 in somailse]. sommatu. [M.] 'wealth, affluence'; — sg. nom., 4258 is snimach saidbres 7 s. in shaeguil-sea ; [cf. Ml. 56 b 26 cen sommataid]. sompla. 'example'; — sg. ace, 7473 in tan doberait droch-sh. do gnim no do bréthir. son. in cpd. prep., er son, ' for the sake of, on account of; — 7617 pian for leith er son cech peccaid. so-nairt. 'strong'; — sg.nom., 5855 is s. in dearc ; 6285 in chuimleng sh. ; 6737 credem s. na n-apst. ; ace, 6589 menmain sh. ; — adv., 6519. 6798 co s. ;— sec. compar., 1148 ba sonartite amenma hi nDia. so-nairte. [F.] ' firmness, forti- tude';— sg. nom., 4608. 6260 (°ti) ; 6854 in t-shonarti; ace, 5887 ar s. a hirse; 1242 do-rat sonarti dó; dat., 4126 no-s-cometat co sonarti; gen., 6560 lécfet desmbirecht s. ; [cf. Ml. 48 c u inna sonartae, 'firmitatis'; 34 a 25 , 41 d 3 , 44 d 28 , 48 c 17 ]. sonartnaigim. 1°, ' to strengthen ; 2°, to grow strong'; — pres. 3 pi, 1392 atchiu co sonartnaiget (2) droch-gnim- radai Georgi innut, ' are taking firm root in thee'(?); — pret. 3 sg., ro-sho- nartnaig 1150 ro-sh. (°aid) a bulla; 6739 ro-sh. (2) ar menma-ne ; [cf. Ml. 14 c 4 sonartnaigedar ; 49 b 4 °naigestar]. sonartnugud. [M.] ' strengthen- ing'; — sg. dat., 6766 di-a s. sónmige. [F.] 'prosperity, affluence'; — sg. nom., 4235 truailter a s. théd- mannaib ; 4281 biaid sith 7 s. i n-a fhlaithius ; gen., 4312 tercci sollsi 7 sónmigi ; v. sóinmech ; [cf. Ml. 27 d 19 , 39 a 6 , c 34 , 43 a 14 , d 9 , 44 c 4 , 56 b 22 ]. sonn. [M.] 'club; staff'; — sg.dat., 2141 tuarcain o shund ; — pi. dat., sonn- aib 2144 co r-thuaircsct do s. iarnaigib ; 3081 co s. i. ; 3125 co clodmib 7 s.; TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. II. 1395 tuarcain shondaib; [cf. MR. 202, -p. caca, bulwark of battle, but 226 (satin) on warlike poles; FM. iii. 2028, block of timber ; ann. 1397, body of cavalry]. so-raid. ' easy, successful ' ; — 4288 co ro-p s. dó a rigi ; [cf. MR. 60 ; LnagC. 76]. sorchaidim.* 'to enlighten'; — pres. relat., 5582 amal shorchaides in Sp. menmain in duine ; [cf. Ml. 53 b 15 , coatabsorchaither, gl. 'inluminamini'; FM. iii. 2194, -popcA tnAiTMie, of 'the morning light']. sornd. 'furnace,' Lat. furnus' ; — sg. ace, 4043 ro-laitea is-in s. tened; dat., 5889 ro-saerad as in siirn tentide ; [cf. Gen. xv. 17, fópn -oeAccA ; Dan. iii. 22, An fóipn cé ; gen. (mas.), AtútnL "oeACtng foinr», xix. 28 ; but fern., Ex. ix. 8, LÁn gLAice do Luaic tia fóipne, so Dan. iii. 23]. sorrtius. [M.] 'good luck, success'; — sg. gen., 4185 do chuinchid chonaich 7 sorrtiusa dó o Dia ; [cf. BB. 466 a 18, tic torann mor ann iar-sin fo thri a comartha shoirrthiusa doib]. sorting". (?) 7919; the sense de- mands the meaning, grant, vouchsafe, but I do not know what the text means ; and unfortunately, in the copy in Eg. 21, r. a., mid., there is a blank just at this spot, the words "sorthig ra bar n-ernastaid.1." being omitted, though a space is deft for them, or their equiva- lent. so-scéla. [N.] ' good news, gospel'; [the long e is never accented] ; — sg. nom., 7570 s. Matha ; 7792 atbeir in s. ; ace, 1455. 1643, 51, 61. 2977. 4638. 5782. 6682 ro-scrib, pritchastar s.; 4401 soscele; dat., 661. 4433. 5195. 5294. 5310. 5741. 6018. 6138.7927,55, 8381 is-in t-s. ; (but often without the t, 3482. 4462. 4766. 5603, 06, 11. 7902 ;) 4735, 55. 5644. 6690. 7758. 8093 i n-a sh.; 3476 is follus a (= ex) s.; gen., 8363 i cairt s. ; 1456. 4698. 5961. 7834 3L 884 GLOSSAEY. i curp sh. ; 4576 ( a lai). 5512. 5745 (sois°). 6355 forcetul s.; 3451. 4574 taidecht s. ; with art, in t-sh. 7068 etrochta ; 4593 forcetail ; 8055 parabail ; [the word is mas. now : ah f oif géAÍ]. sossad. [M.] 'abode; seat, position'; — sg. dat., 615 mo dichor o'n t-sh. ap- stalacda ; 2274 nech gehus rigi for do shosad; — pi. nom., 6239 sosta in rig iat, of 'thrones'; dat., sostaib 749 cur as ar s. fen ; 3870 na bi i-m s.-si ; 3872 ro-indarb as a s. ; 3903 Xt. do beth i n-a s. ; 6270 a srained a n-ifernd as na s. sou. see só. soud. [M.] 'turning; conversion; transformation'; — sg. ace, 2127 (do- rónas) a sh. o écoir; dat., 3429 ro- fiugrad esergi Xt. a s. flesci M. a nath- raig; 3431 Xt. do sh. i mbás ; [cf. FM. ann. 645, 682, 1100 ; sod, and so im- shoud, impod, q. v.]. speilp. 'cloak' (?) ; — sg. ace, 2603 co r-scáil in s. boi imme ; [this word represents the fasciale (faciale) of the Lat. ; cf. Tisch. 2 Gesta PH., p. 339, (PaiceúXiov ; see Thilo. Cod. Apoc, p. 507, note]. spin, 'thorn'; — sg. dat., 134, 36. 2855 coróindos.; gen. 2148 condelgi[b] spine; — pi. dat., 3296 coróin do spinib rind-áithi. spirut. [M.] 'spirit'; genly. of the Holy Spirit ; — sg. nom., 158, 78. 237, 42, 43. 1086, &c. {passim) in sp. nóem ; (sometimes without art., 4740 ro-greis sp. he ;) 5479 co na talla sp. aile accu ; 6706 co mad sp. ; ace, 5598 caram in «p. n.; 5507. 5624, 28. 5897. 6836. 8082 trias-in s. n. ; often in phr. ro- fhóid a sp. dochum nime 809. 1213, 62, &c. (p. 711a, foot) ; 2472 coro-fhoidea mo sp.; 2476 eter shóllsi 7 sp.; 2596 tria sp. inglain ; 3364 aichnim mo sp. i-t lamaib ; 3658 in sp., doroisce cech sp. ; 7436 is inmain les-in sp. inglain ; dat., 4610 imresnaiges do sp. a hanm- ma dligthige ; 7518 essanoir do'n sp. ; 8029 secht ndana airmither do'n sp. ; 3812. 4705. 5478. 5563 o'n sp.; 7092 in duine, tairiáes o churp 7 anmain 7 sp. ; gen., spiruta, depend, on (i n-) agaid 7515; i n-ainm 2209. 3704; comartha 7517 ; dana 5571 ; fégad 4679 ; figuir 5520, 29 ; follsiugud 4436 ; fortacht 4615 ; frecnarcus 6913 ; gres- acht 3672; lebaid 7731; meic 1638; oentaid 1445. 1604. 1940, &c. ; rath 316. 2516. 4755, &c; rechta 3526; sollamain 5514, 94 ; taidecht 5411, 34 ; tempul 7798; tidnocul 5896; tinfed 2301 ; tittacht 5513, 16, 27, &c. ; toga 5596; — pi. nom. -ace, spiruta 6250; 6708 na techtat na sp. feoil ; (ace), 2597 indarbas-sum na sp.; gen., 6244 airchindech inna spirut n-uasal ; 6248 ergala na spirut n-angid. spirutalda. 'spiritual'; [°dai 7265. 7377 ; °alda u : °alla± (4524, 95. 6046. 7931) : °alta? (5830.7501.7708) : °allda l (4291)]; — qualifying these substt. (in any case) : aicnid 6747 ; aingliu 7265 ; airfitiud 7931 ; athair 4291 ; betha 7475 ; boicht 2999 ; ernastaid 3986 ; ét 4524; etargna 4595. 5275; fáilte 4995. 5830 ; máthair 7377. 7501 ; omun 2014 ; neich 7593 ; ratha 5473. 5534 ; sasad 6046; sollsi 6808; — pi. dat., °taib 3575 cus-na fáiltib sp. ; 5992 shástaib sp. spreid. [F.] ' cattle ; effects, pro- perty,' (O'C. Mann, and Oust., iii. 103) ; — sg. nom., 7526 in s., le ndingnednech a bethugud, a bein de ; gen., 7734, (52) urchóit (iumarcraid) na sprédi ; [cf. Oss. iii. 224, fppé]. sráined. [M.] ' dragging down ; defeat'; — sg. ace, 4831 da-róine a shróined ; dat., 6270 ic a srained a n-ifernd as na sostaib ; [cf. Nenn. 96 ; FM. ann. 453, 765 ; the verb being often used in the phr., po ppAoineAt) An cac, followed by pop; or pe of the vanquished or conquerors respectively, FM. ann. 3500. 773]. srian. ' bridle ' ; Lat. l frenum '; — GLOSSAEY. 885 ■sg. nom., 4990. 6879 s. do thabairt fri-a thoil, ri-ar mbeol. sroig-ell. [F.] 'scourge'; Lat. l Jla-. gellmri ; — sg.ace, 4526 do-rigne sroigill do shuainemaib becca ; (dat.), 4502 in- darbud co srogill mhicc ; — pi. dat., 6644 co ra-t-piantar o sroiglib. sroig-led. [M.] ' scourging ' ; — sg. ■ace, 1907. (3292) ro-chinnset a s.; dat., 111. 1528. 3288, 89. 3302. 6666 iar n-a s.; 2850 do-t sh. ; 4325 ic s. na n-an- mand tróg. sróig-lim. 'to scourge'; — pres. 3 pi., 6660 sroiglit co mor ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., 1679. (3290) ro sróigled o Iudaidib (occu). srón. [F.] ' nose, nostril ' ; — sg. nom., 1966 s. choir occa ; ace, 8152 teit in animm cus-in sróin; dat., 2105 ticed lassar as a sbróin ; — pi. ace, 1147 co tisad a inchind dar a s*hrónu immach ; (dat.), 7235 ro-frecratar srotba tened a srónu na biasta, ' from its nostrils'; [but ha -p]AÓtiA is used as gen. sg., Exod. xv. 8 ; Prov. xxx. 33 ; Song of Sol. vii. 8 ; pi. is -pjAÓtiA, Ezek. xxxix. 11]. srotha. see sruth. sruban. 'cake'; — sg. aoe, 515 tucas s. dib do ; — pi. ace, 513 tucas mo cethri srubana ; 520 uair na duaid na srubana ; [cf. SM. i. 133]. sruith. [M.] 'sage; senior, elder'; — sg. nom., 245. 3776; — pi. nom., ■sruthi 2. 93 (s. na sacart). 623. 3335. 7871. 8392 ; srnithe 134. 256 ; voe, 19 a srutbi uaisle ; ace, sruthi 2732ro-gairm s. na n-Iudaide ; dat., sruthib 1904 ar na s. do beth ocaib [cf. 5749]; 3214 scribenn la s. na n-Ebr. ; 3423. 4536. 4899. 7046 ro-fíugrad o [i] s. na petar- lacthi, (s. arsataib). 5450 cech dána, ro- tludnaicc Dia do s.; 8030 oc celebrad na case ic s. ; gen., sruthi 3230, 33 i ciste cboitcbend na s. ; 5555 iar riagail na s. ; 5558 desmberccht na s. ; 8010 i táidbsenaib s. ; [8395 uighid s. (?)] ; — dual nom., 1932 ro-fresgabsat na da sruith noemu ; [cf. Ml. 26 b 16 , ru>u majorum, 44 b 34 ; Nenn. 26, 68 ; FM. ann. 763 ; Oss. v. 248] ; — as adj., com- par., 884 mac is [s~\ruthi oltas Eoin, cf. MR. 4, ffunpui, sruth. [N.] ' stream ; river ' ; — sg t nom., 398 s. der, 'flood of tears '; 6201 no-rethed s. tenntide ro-dian; 6381 s. w-Iordanen; ace, 5389 fri s. n-Iord. anair ; 5755 dul dar s. lord. ; dat., 3796, 99. 3813. 4740 bathis i s. lord. ; 4736 dochuaid as in s. suas for tir ; 4903 rue clocha leis a (= ex) s. lord. ; gen., srotha 686, 71. 4731, (71, 73)dith- rub s. lord. (Carith) ; 5534 tiduabairt in t-sh. ; — pi. nom, srotha 1295. 5747 (ro-theprenset na s.) ; 7235 ro-frecratar s. tened a srónu na biasta; dat., srothaib 5749. 6382. 8147 (adfhuara). 8294 (neime). 830 1 2 (troma tened). 8311 (fota fír-dóimne) ; [mas. now, cf. Oss. iii. 80, óp cionn An c--pnoÚA ; pi., fpoÚA, John vii. 38 ; but also fpoÚAnnA, Oss. iii. 218]. sruthi. [F.] 'majesty, dignity'; — sg. dat., 3424 dia s. J dia huaisli na hesergi coimdeta. stair. [F.] 1°, 'history, story'; 2°, 'natural history, nature'; — sg. nom., 7081 s. 7 sians 7 anagoig ; dat., 3503. 4595 ic fógnum, (no-lenad) do s. rechta ; 3201 indisid i n-a s. ; 4921 i s. na screp- tra ; 5188 inbairgen 7 in fin iar s., Kara (pvffiv, 'of the natural (opp. figurative) bread and wine'; gen., 4558 ro-cenglad fri fognam staire rechta. stairide. ' historical ; physical, na- tural'; — sg. nom., 3533 etargna star- aide; ace, 4800 caithes in mbiad s.; dat., 4710 is-in bairgin s.; 6044 do'n t-shasad s. stait. ' state,' only in 7773 i s. na nemurchoite, of the ' state of innocence in Paradise.' [stelli. Lat. Stella, 7013 d'facbail stelli a hesbaid uathib ; cf. FM. ann. 1478, ho-oLac fceill, ' Epiphany.'] stiúrad. [M.] ' guiding, guidance'; — sg. nom., 71G3 tucad s. na n-annzuid 3L2 886 GLOSSAEY. dochum parrthuis ; dat., 7165, 68 di-a s.; 7148 oc s. in chinedu d. stocc. [M.] 'trumpet';" — sg. ace, 7283 sendfid Michael as., 1 Cor. xv. 52 ; [cf. Oss. iv. 60 ; gen., piAirn An -putnc, Exod. xx. 18 ; but cf. Heb. xii. 19, tiA -putnee ; pi., fuuic, Oss. i. 138 ; but ■pcocA'ÓA, 2 Kings xii. 13]. stuag-. [F.] '(arch;) rainbow'; — sg. dat., 5462 do'n stuaig nime ; [cf. MR. 260, note ; FM. 806, ' roll (of a book) ']. suaill. ' small, trivial ' ; — 6473 is s. in t-olec do-rignis ; [cf. FM. iii. 1700, 1744, 2084, 2360; LnagC. 18, 98; MR. 188. 196; O'C. Zed., 605]. suainem. [M.] 'rope, cord'; — sg. ace, 2312, 21 tarut, ro-s-cengail s. im bragait I.; — pi. dat., 4526 do-rigne sroigill do shuainemaib becca ; but 2454 ro-s-cenglaid a chorp o sbuainemnu do'n croich ; [no doubt a mas. stem in -man, cf. gen. int suaneman, Ml. 37 d 5 ; dat.pl., suanemnaib, 37 d 11 , FM. ann. 1590; but it is used as here in MR. 284, tio ctun a trié|\ 1 -ptiAineArh ha fteigi]. suairc. ' gentle ; pleasant ' ; — sg. nom., 5924 s. [in dearc] eter miscenaib ; 8321 slog s. sualaig-. [F.] 'virtue'; [sometimes with ace, úa 4614 2 , 74. 4855. 6080] ;— sg. nom., 5790 is í in dearc s. diles na Xtaide. ; 5895, 98 2 . 6058 in t-sh. ; 6851 in cetna s. dib ; ace, 4919 cen nách s. ; 5929 carut int-s.-se; 6142 ni thecht- and nách s. ; 7102 togaid in s. is sochraidiu fia[d] Dia; gen., 5618 tria airitin cecha sualchi; — pi. nom., snalche 4125; suailche 5087 ; sualchi 4614, 16; ace, suailche 4608 fáidid na cethri s. airegdai ; 6143 techtaid inna huli s. ; sualchi 2598 tria sh. Dé ; 4349 ar a s. ; 4622 tógand na s. atta airegda and ; 4640 dogniat s. ; 5615 tocuirid na s. ; 6080 atchiset na s. ; 6850 dofornet na hocht s. erechdai ; dat., sualchib 3542 duine, athnuidigther i s. ; 4614 immre- sain fris-na s.; 4631 ar ar (' for our') s. ; 4635 nach dlegar hi s., 'deserved for his virtues'; 4855 dia maide as a sh. ; 6507 fédliges is-na s. ; 7883 có- raigium ord ar mbethad i s. ; gen.,, sualach, depend, on brechtrad7l01 ; for- bairt 7964 ; indrucas 5281 ; nirt 4674; set 4668 ; slige 4673 ; sollsi 5527. 7903 ; — dual ace, 4603 dofornet na dá shual- aig ; [cf. the forms of dualaig, N. °laig ; A.-D. °laig; G. °lc?ii;—pl., N.-A. °lchip J). °lchib; G. °lach; the word is fan.,. An u-fútoAitce, Mark v. 30, just as in, 5894, 98 2 . 6058]. sualtaige. 'virtue' (?) ; — sg. ace r 7678 dia fhaicet s. [sic] no gnim maith i nduine ; [this seems some form of sualaig : I have not met it elsewhere]. suan. [M.] 'sleep'; — sg. dat., 421 ergis as a sh.; 1333 eirg as do sh. ; 1072, 73 i n-ar s. ; 3429 iar tepe na n.-eclaisi as a thoeb i s. chrochi ; 7532 iat fén i n-a s. ; [cf. gen., fUAin, Oss. iii. 52]. suas. 'up; upwards'; — 37 cor-chuir na mairb beoa as s. ; 621 (suass). 1540. 8125 erig s.; 1238. 1888 a chosa s. ; 4736 dochuaid as in sruth s. ; 7274 sáidid a mbonai s.; 8158 téit in animm tria mullaig in chínd súas; [cf. the- series s-uas, t-uas, an-uas; sis, tis, anis, expressive of motion towards, rest in, or motion from, respectively ; so siar,. tiar, aniar; sair, tair, anair, of west and east]. suba. 'joy, gladness'; (genly. with fáilte); — sg. nom., 258; ace, 1904 2543 ; dat., 306. 2414 °bai. 5548 ; [cf. FM. ann. 886. 917; cf. Ml. 47 d 2 , int suibi, ' jubilationis']. sutoach. 'joyous, exulting'; (genly. with forbaelid) j— 76. 1975. 4293. 4696. 5920.6611. subaclms. [M.] ' gladness ' ; — sg. nom., 4355 s. dermáir. subaig-im. ' to be glad ' ; — pres. 3 sg., 5926 subaig do'n fhirinde, ' charity rejoices in the truth'; —pret. 3 sg., 3778 GLOSSAEY. 887 ro-shubaic? ; 1 pi., 3787 ro-shubaigsim ; 5 pi., 3779. 3817 ro-shubachsat. subug-ud. [M.l ' rejoicing ' ; — sg. dat., 3819 in uli noemu do sh. ; [cf. Ml. 51c 8 , 'jubilatio']. súg-. [M.] 'juice, sap'; — sg. ace, 2967 cin seg, cin s., amal bemis marb ; {cf. O'C. Zect., 595]. súgrad. [M.] 'joking, sport'; — sg. mom., 7668 ni-s-fil s. bail a mbiat ; dat., 7668 scuirid se d'á sh. ; [cf. Gen. xxvi. 8; Jobxl. 20]. súi. [M.] 'sage, scholar, scribe'; peculiarly applied to St. Matthew, 2978. 3371. 4400. 4728. 5058. 5781. 5960. 7833. 8362 ; of Gamaliel, sai rechta, 1649. 3677. 3700 ;— pi., said 6993 ; but .siiide 3133; dat., siiidib 2312. 6540; [Mod. Ir. pAoi ; pi., fAOice, Oss. iv. 198; FM. ii. 1656; gen. sg., suad, cf. Oss. v. 50, iL-LAttiuito puAt) ; gen. pi., tiA ftiAT), Oss. v. 146 ; ace. sg., Oss. v. 148, 1i>eiú -ó'Á Luat) pe puAt)]. suide. [N.] 'sitting; seat'; rig- shuide, 'throne,' 6200 ; — sg. ace, 4134, 37 tanicc is-in r.-sh. (r.-shudi) ; 6199 ; dat., 1084. 3170 i n-a s.; 1114. 2417 i n-a rig-sA.; (inf.) do-sh., 2281.4458. 5476 ; gen., 3265 i fiadnaise in rig-sh., [but in 2641 the cpd. prep, innti is used in connexion with sudi as a fem.~\ ; — pi. nom., 1253, 57. 6198. suidiged. [M.] 'setting, placing'; sg. nom., 1887 ni hinnraic mo sh. amal- ein; dat., 1326 coindli do sui^iu^ud fo a leussaib ; 4448 iar suidigud, ' in its position, it is situated.' suidigim. ' to set, place'; — imper. 2 pi., 1520 suidigid i m'adnocul-sa he ; — sec. fat. 3 pi., 1915 inad, i suidigfitis na cuirp ; — prct. 3 sg., [852 shuidig i cathair rigdai, ' Philip seated him (Herod) on a throne' (?)] ; ro-shaidig 3689 ro-sh. i n-adnocul nua; 7071 ro- sh. dbl. bás do dóinib ; (dep.), 7072 ro-shuidigestar [in] mbethaid tria deirc ; (abs.) 57 suidigis in dc[i]lb hi froigid a leptha; dpi., °digset 1913 co r-sh. na curpu is-in inad C. ; 6339 ro-sh. di altoir inti ; — pass. pres. 3 pi., 6245 (na spta.) suidigther fri comus na timthir- echt ndiada ; — pret. 3 sg., ro-saidiged 1576 in duma-sa i forciull ar cainte o dainib ; 1916; 2855 coróin do spin im a chend ; 3322 oc miledaib a n-oen scribend in f hochaind ; 3518 i pardus ; 6333 eclais 7 altoir is-in luc-sin ; 6977 eter na rendu ; 1331 o ^a-sui^iged am- laid-sin, ' when he was set, seated'; but the pres. sec. form is used 3319 ainlaid- so ro-suidigthea Isu is-in croich ; cf. past, ptcple. 7517 in sp. do beith suidig- the i n-a chride. suidim. 'to sit'; — imper. 2 sg., 2282 suid for mo deis ; — pret. 3 sg., 3784 in popul, do-shuid s-a dorchacht ; (abs.) 857 suidis fén for a gualaind na mná. súil. [F.] 'eye'; — sg. ace, 6731 a n-atchii s. ; 7271 oen shuil as a chind ; 7796 is i in t-sh. comla in báis ; 7803 do-rinde mo sh. crech mh' anma ; ace y 553 ro-s-bensat a leth-shuil ndeiss; dat., 7272 alla-this di-a sh. ; — pi. nom., súile 79. 584. 2295. 3308. 4415, 16. 7760. 7801 ; súli 7531; ace, sáile 8129 cret nochtas do sh.; (7801 do-rinnes caingen re-m shúilib) ; dat., 2787 co r-chuir a méra fó-m shúilib ; gen., súl 7761 miana a sh. ; 7795 silled na s. ; [cf. gen. sg., ptnte, Lev. xxiv. 20 ; Matt. v. 38 ; gen. pi., ha put, Acts ix. 8]. suilbere. [F.] 'cheerfulness'; — sg. ace, 831 a samail for chóemi 7 s. 7 dag-besaib ; [cf. FM. ann. 1578, pinlb- ipe : adj. poilbip, Oss. iv. 66; Num. vi. 25 ; 2 Cor. ix.7; cf. -ooiLbip, Nehem. ii. 2; corrig. transl., for 'eloquence' is fuU)Aipe, FM. iii. 2050]. suirn. see sorud. suiscelach. [M.] 'evangelist'; — sg. nom., 2979. 3245. 4401, &c. ; not used with art. after proper names, 4509. 4774. 4819. 5095. 5111. 5636, 57 Matha s., &c. ; (iu 4401 Matthew is 888 GLOSSAEY. styled in cethramad s., but see 6681) ; the form suiscelaig seems used for nom. 604. 1478. 5396; and cf. ace, °laig 4734. 5064; gen., °laig 2174; but cf -■pjéAÍAi^e, Acts xxi. 8. súL see suil. sul. ' before,' priusquam; 1042 glos- sing stu; 7538 sul decbair ; [cf. Matt. xv. 5; (x. 23, -ptnl ctncfAf); Acts ii. 20; sometimes pit -po, Oss. iv. 144, 158]. sum, som. 'self, selves'; — pron. form, cf. 3 sg.-pl., appended like sin, so, &c. to nouns, pronn. and verbs ; [when the final syll. is of soft timbre, with e or i vowel, the form becomes sium, or seom~] ; — sum : after [a] verbs, airm- itber 5689 ; cetaiged 2064 ; dicborid 5465 ; ro-doer 2045 ; dognid 2549 ; ra-malarta 1187; do-rat 5039; ro-thecbt 6735; tuc 7295; aimsiges 4824; bias 4276 ; indarbas 2596 ; ro-cbumdaigsetar 5458 ; do-decbatar 6974 ; ro-fbuilnget 3408; loiscter 4119; [b] after pronn. do-sum 1698. 2063 ; iat-sum 2590, 94, 99. 2675 ; aco-sum 90 ; chuca- sum 6655 ; friu-sum 3725 ; forra-sum 5031. 6392; leo-sum 2059. 6993; [c] after nouns, defined by tbe poss. adj. pron., 3 sg.-pl., a: corp 2059, 'their body'; écnacb 3342 ; tbaircbell 3406; — som : [a] after verbs, 3 sg. : atbatb 1065; atbera 2038; atbert 194. 299. 3339. 6580. 7007; comaides (°neAf) 5310; cbuincbed ( ceA-6) 1577; dog- nid 541. 877. 1734; co nu-s-increcb 4132; moltar 6078; do-rat 4404; tai- risfed 4460; tuc 7657;— 3 pi, atberat 5872 ; atcbualatar 96 ; atrubratar 2683, 92. 5510; batar 624; dfbecbat 2656; foretatar 1063 ; foruaisligter 5869 ; tabrat 1952; — [b] with pronn., 3 sg., and-som 1766. 3987; do-som 620. 1548. 3965. 4159. 4468. 5138. 5477. 5756. 6267 ; uad-som 4399. 4578. 5892. 7123; fiadu-som 5166; — 3 pi., iat- som 515. 1010. 4327; forra-som 102. 4348. 6693; friu-sum 5081. 5236, 64; leo-som 101. 252; rompa-som 256; — [c] with nouns defined by tbe poss. adj^ pron., 3 sg.-pl. a, before these nouns : apstalacdacht 5117; bás 4759; cbend 4288; chomitecht 4417; cbomorbus 4247; chorp 650; draidecht 1187; fhola 5314; guth 1133. 1395; inad 649; pian 4278 ; rath 4299 ; scáth 7901 ; thídnocul 4500 ; — after the predic. adj., 5262 is glan-som uile ; 4743 adlesc-som ; — sium : with verbs, 3 sg., after ro-airis 2552 ; bui 318. 467. 1494. 4130. 8418; do-chetaig 2062; ro-chind 6211; ro- chloe 1452 ; do-choid 627. 2375. 4424. 5697 ; r-chuir 36 ; cumaic 4024 ; do-de- chaid 3027; ér 1860; ro-fhitir 2646. 4794. 5263; ro-gairm 7001; ro-guid 4142; ro-s-ordaig 6413; ranic 3963; tanic 4579; teit 625; ro-tholtnaig 6099 ; triallaid 6053 ;— 3 pi., bet 4287 ; doberait 7326; dognitis 5104 ; imeclaigit 1763; with pronn., e-sium 281. 694. 1693. 1952, 54. 2145. 2666. 3407. 3821. 4098. 4274. 4489. 4744. 51. 6645. 7782. 8086 ; aice-sium 266. 4286 ; air- sium 7725 ; de-sium 4168 ; fair-sium- 6933; fris-sium97. 297.785. 1351. 1768. 1843. 3098. 4133; les-sium 5160, 66; tremit-sium 2153 ; dib-sium 910. 4051,, 98. 5120; doib-sium 1006. 2150. 4309, 18, 37. 5015. 5894. 5934, 35. 6125, 65, 66; uadib-sium 4353. 5379;— with nouns, agaid 4479 ; aimsir 6959 ; ainm 285. 962. 1057. 3266. 4300. 4435; ber- laib 5376. 5507; daig 2219; esi2167; inntamail 4093 ; malairt 4220 ; máthair 484; shoethair 3042; thogairm 529; uaib 4249 ; — seom : after no-betis 6108;— indshamail 4778. 7920. sund. ' here,' of time or place; ' on this occasion, in this passage ; at this place'; 53 ni s. indister; 147 is amlaid do-rala s. ; 1033 denaid liasu s. ; cf. 360. 558. 1096. 1253, 75, 89. 2051 2970. 3023, 26. 3402. 3454. 3848. 3991. 4009 + 76 ; sometimes sunn 1615. 3032, 66 + 12 often with prep., hi sund, ' here,' 1441. 3990. 4060, 74; ria sund, 'before this,' (2987). 5407. 5785. 7838; o sund' GLOSSAEY. 889 immack, ' from this time henceforth,' 3157. 4531. 4591. 5055. 5233, 55. 5320. 6776. súr. ' seeking'; — sg. dat., 540 dobre- tha techta di-a sh., ' to seek him ' ; \cf. O'C. Led., 562]. sum. see sornd. súst. [F.] 'flail'; — pi. nom., 8112 sdsta sénta sen-garba ; dat., 8310 co sústaib troma foebracha ; \cf. O'C. Led., 616 ; Isaiah xxviii. 27, ftnfue]. súth. 'fruit, sap'; — sg. nom., 4239 na fi.1 suth no torad im-muir na hi tir ; dat., 2491 i ngallruib do n t-sh. nime, 'the serpent's poison" 1 ', 2509 o sh. nemi na nathrach. suthach. 'fruitful' ; — sg. nom., 6937 ba s. toirtbech ; 6938 in torad s. suthain. ' everlasting' ; — qualifying bás 2432. 7412; betha 2391. 2466. 3812, 65 + 12 ; comartha 3237 ; cumsanud 5544 ; etarthuitimm 4002. 4882. 5149 ; fáilte 1923. 4350; fechtnaige 2032; flaith 260. 8344 ; flaithius 1627 ; fo- chraic 4680; gloir 157; gorta 5625 itaid 5191; leiges 264; malairt 991 pian 1819. 2436. 5935. 7337 ; purgatoir 4308; sássad 6941. 7075; sid 6830 soillsi 8324; tene 2427. 3635. 4884, &c. tódernam 3641 ; — sg. nom., 157. 264 2032, &c. ; ace, 260. 991. 1627. 1819 &c. ; dat., 1923. 2427, 36. 5625. 7337 8324; gen., {mas.) 7075 in t-shásta s. {fern.) suthaine, with bethad 3514. 4675 6640. 7297 ; firinde 2483 ; péni 2409 4759. 5597 ; soillsi 8322 ; —pi. ace. 8065 sanntaiged na suthaine, ' things that last'; 5353 ro-n-bera co pianaib suthaine iffirnd ; gen., 3641 na tódernam suthaine ; 3999. 6864 i fre[s]cisin, saint na suthaine ; [for the t prefix after pian 5935. 7337, see i-]. suthainech. [F.] 'eternity'; — sg. nom., 4326 biaid dóib s. napian. sútrall. 'torch, lamp'; — sg. nom., 8250 amal bis s. for lassad; voc, 8249 a sh. adanta o thenid na peccad ; [cf. FM. ann. 919 1602 iii. 2296; LB. 158)852 ocht sutralla glonide for lasad innte]. t'. —do, 'thy': before vowel; -Rafter prepp., before initial cons. -t. 2816 ni-t. see táim. t-. relic of art., now prefixed to mas. sg. nom. of initial vowels ; gen. sg. of mas. ntr. dat. sg. (m.f.n.), and/m. sg. nom., beginning with s ; see art. in. t-sh. apparently for the single sh in follg. : — 187 ocus t-shen; 629 cent-she- na ; 4455 co mbad t-shoccomlaite ; 5935 is pian t-shuthain ; 7967 o amus t-sho- fulachta ; 8247 a indshamail t-shinnaig. -t-. infix, pron., genly. = 'thee,' [but also apparently = 'him, it,' &c.]; — 1° = thee, ace. sg. 173 ro-t-croch ; 1300. 1408 no-t-guidemm ; 1377 no-t-malart- faind ; 1692 no-t-aitchenn-sa ; 2423 no- t-sechend ; 3154 no-t-aitchim ; 3169 ro- t-buail; 3837 ro-t-mairg-si(P) ; 3855 ro-t-saraig ; 3857 no-t-aitchim frit ; [3907 ro-t-comaicsigis ?] ; 3930 ro-t- millis tú fén ; 3933 ro-t-aithrigad-sa ; 4663 no-^-caruii; 4663 2 nacha-t-acut, nácha-t-carut ; 4713. 4830, 31 no-t- léic sis; 4715. 4836. ro-t-aithne-seo ; 4715 cu ro-t-coimetatis ; 4716. 4837 cu ro-t-umorchortis ; 4865 no-t-im- geba ; 6047 nacha-t-geibed ; 6627 ro-t- imochur; 8123 ro-t-méll ; 8187 ro-t- gab ; — with pass, vb., 709. (6579 no-), 6643 ra-t-, ro-t-piantar ; 1066. 6604 no-t-pianfaither; 1551 ro-t-faided; 1791 ro-t-gaired-su ; 1791 ro-t-gressed-sa ; 1794 na-t-saebthar; 1818 no-t-gairthcr; 2035 no-t-baitsither; 2660 do-t-ruccad; 3889 no-t-cloifithcr; — [of uncertain sig- nification in 783 ro-t-saer in cathraig ; 2128 ro-t-brisna dee; 3861 2 no-t-sa'ut'a iat 7 no-t-bera lais ; 3931 ro-£-niillis sinne] ; ace. pi., 2824 ro-t-biath sib ; pi. dat. (?) 761 no-t-cuireb-sa uaib iat ; 896 ro-t-bia; 2° - him: 1133 ro-t- f eg ; 3083 ro-t-mairnn ; 3199 ro-i-cuir Petar dochum aithrigi ; 4749 in maith 890 GLOSSAKY. ro-t-shechmallsamar ; 5736 ro-t-sech- maill ... in timna ; 6312 fo-t-ruair tidecht, &c. ; 6959 ro-t-marb in mac- craid ; 8400 ro-t-mill a primgentecht ; = it, for-t-gella 4007, 54, 60. 4754. 6225. 6970. 7096; pass., 3984 na ro-t- saebtha ('lest he be deceived'); ntr., 3257. 3339 ro-t-coemnacair ; 1758. 3861 ni-t-coemnacair. tabach. see tobach. tabaill. ' tablet,' Lat. tabella; — dual ace, 1080 fuair dí tbábaill lúadi innte; — pi. dat., 1017, 20 scribsat i taidlib luadi; 6637 is-na taiblib clochda; gen., 4828 im-medón taidbled in tempuil, Lat. in medio tabulato ; [cf. MR. 168, ic ca£|aa Á UAibtib a cengAT), 'from tbe battlements of his tongue,' O'Don. ; see FM. ann. 1454, note s ]. tabair. see doberim. tabairt. [F.] 'giving, putting,' &c, inf. of doberim, with all its variations of meaning : folld. by these prepp., as, 'bringing out'; — 1005. 6657 a hiffern 3673 ; as in dáire 5522 ; esti 6465 ; a purgadóir 7408 ; co, chuc-, cus-in rig 2125; 7408 dochumm naithemnais ; chuice, chuca, &c, 'to bring before one,' 982. 1185. 1204, 50, 73. 1739. 2229. 2958. 7551; do = 'from,' 5447m sp. do th. do nim; do, 1960. 2002, 05. 2410. 2748. 2838. 2989. 3557 (do fo- glaimm). 3687. 3843. 5050. 5789. 6034. 6374. 6767, 69. 7205. 7750, 82; do- shaigid Dé 2131; for, 'to inflict on, place on the top of,' 372. 1261 for a chend ; 2127 for cóir, = ' to bring to the knowledge and practice of the truth'; 2653 forru, 'in answer to their alle- gations'; 3168 a mbasa for a gnúis, ' slapping on the face' ; 4634 grada for, 'conferring holy orders on'; 4833 écen forru, 'exercising violence on them'; 6229 digla fors-na rigu ; 6325 madma forru, ' inflicting defeat on them ' ; for aird, 'bringing forward,' 1115. 1240; fri 4990 srian fri-a thoil ; 6879 srian ri-ar mbeol : 6866 laim friu, ' abandon- ing them'; i, i carcair 1149. 1202; i ciste 3229, 33 ; is-incorp 5332 ; hi cuthi 1219 ; a ngin 1234; is-in pealait 1326 ; 1264 ind ; i n-a fhiadnaise 2846 ; ille(na) 1179. 1770; immach 444; im, 7022 mirr im chorpaib dóine ; la, ' bringing, fetching,' 141 ; — used with these com- plements, [a] argut 3229 ; ascad 2838 ; bairgin 1770; basa 3168; na braite 3673. 6465; corp 3687; étach 6374; fín-acét 3843 ; fuath doim 1240 ; gaei 141; iarn legtha 1234; indmais 2005. 6657 ; láim 6866 ; mirr 7022; roth 1204; serr iairn 1261 ; srian 4990. 6879 ; tal- lann 2748 ; tarb 1179 ; [b] almsu 3602. 4969. 5970. 6033. 6114. 36; anoir 7401; cet ('leave') 7544; cissa 51 ; comairle 379. 415. 7491 ; digla 6229 ; écen 4833; eolais 6767; freccra 1960. 2653; fur- tachta 6769 ; glanruni 90; grád ('love') 5789, 96. 7750 ; grada ('orders') 4634; luige 2684. 7323. 7638 ; madma 6325 ; maithiusa 7850 ; mennia 2410 ; pian 1115; téidm 372; — rarely nom., 1005; as ace. after verbs of ordering, 982. 1273. 2127; or after cen (gan) 7343; but most commonly used in dat., with do, as inf., but also after iar 444. 6325. 6465 ; and ic 2989. 5050. 5522. 7323, 43 ; gen. does not occur. taball. 'sling'; — sg.dat., 3040 oiret teit cloch a [= ' ex'] t. tabar, tabr . see under doberim. tabemacul. [F.] 'tabernacle'; — sg. ace, 5528 ro-s-insorchaig t. Moysi; dat., 8084 aittrebus is-in t. ichtaraig ; gen., 5503 sollamain na tabernáculi. tacha. 'want, need'; — sg. nom., 4318 bia doib t. cecha maithiusa ; dat., 6158 ro-badus i t. ^-étaig ; [cf. LB. 71)8 24; LL. 46 a 33; LnagC. 168; ME. 268]. taccad. ' prosperity, wealth' (?) ; — sg. nom., 826 ba trómm a th. taccra. 'argument; contending'; — sg. dat., 2256 do th. fris ; 1391 oc t. de chind G. , 2435 oc tacra fris; — pi. acc. t GLOSSARY. 891 2178 ro-díchuir a tacartha, from tac- crad; [cf. SM. ii. 84. 138]. taccraim. ' to dispute, argue, con- tend'; — pres. 2 sg., 2358 is dírnáin in a taccrai, ' vain are all thy arguments' ; — imper. 2 sg., 1683 tacair dar a cend; — pres. relat., 1041 nnnta latt cid thacras Déicc di-ar ndáil ; — pret. 2 sg., 1135 ro-thaerais in uli dee ; 1134 ni ma ro- n-tacrais, [where Eg. 91 reads ni duin-ne amain do-rindi tú aindliged, acht do na deib~\ ; from do-ad-\lgar, cf . Ml. 36 b 3 du-acair, ' profertur sententia.' tacmuc. 'comprehension'; — sg. ace, 3406 ni chumgat na duile a thairchell nach a th. ; [cf. BB. 14 a 35, 38, °mocc, °mong; MR. 102, uac CACtnAingeAT) a ri-iccAp\ Aibeip, 'they could not be contained'; FM. ann. 1397. 1544, in a lomcAcmong, 'around him']. tachur. ' returning ; coming ' (?) ; — sg. dat., 47 ecmaic do th. is-in sinagoig moir ; [cf. Ml. 34 d 20 , a tachur huli, 'reditum'; SM. ii. 156. 234]. tadall. 'approaching: touching'; — sg. nom., 5581 is lor d'fhorcetulin duine a th. namá o'n Sp. ; 7808 t. na lam, of 'paddling palms'; [cf. LB. 127)834, is for oen fhoiltne di-a fhuit dobertis na mna a chomthrom di or, in tan no-s- tuited f oiltne de tria tbadall a lam-som ; 143 a 59, tuc tadall do'n scín i n-a mac fén] ; inf. of taidlim. tadbadaim,* tadbenaim.* ' to show'; — pres. relat., 6051 brécaire in t-i thadbanus sechtair do dóinib a beith maith ; — sec. pres. 3 pi., 8357 co na ro- thadbatis gné mbroin f orru sechtair, but 8359 do-adbatis; 4694 co na ro-tháid- bditis form, &c. ; 4696 co mbad gné shubach no-thaidbditis forru ; — pass, pres. 3 pi., 4266 na delba, tadbditer do dóinib i n-aislingthi ; — pret. 3 pi., 6194 runib, ro-tadbanta do Dnl. o Dia ; perf, tadbas, ' visus est,' 347 t. P. do S. hi fhis aislinge ; [cf. Oss. v. 60 ; Mark vi. 49, -oo fAoibeA'OAp gup CA'abAf e; elsewhere cAi'óbr'e, Acts xii. 9, 1 ro-s-tafaind a n-ires-sin, (FM. ann. 265, 50 pof CAfAirm ó a ccip); — pass. pres. -perf . 3 pi., 7223 ro-s-taif nit 7 ro-marbait sochaide dib ; [the O. Ir. forms give a very different appearance to this word : Ml. 41 d 10 inni du-seinned, ' persequentem' ; 39 c 28 an du-m-sennat, ' persequentes ' ; from the vb. do-sen- nim, of which the perf '. redup. is found 36 d 17 an da-nda,-sepfainn 36 d 17 , ' when (God) pursued them,' (prob. for se- svaind, form V svend ; in the enclitic forms with accent on first syll., we get td-fn, contrasted with orthotonic do- s(v)enn, (cf. td-br with do-ber) ; hence the infin. tafand 1735, tdfond LM. 127all; CA(c)|?Arm, Oss. i. 70; iv. 248 ; vi. 168; noqrurro, Nenn. 132]. taiblib, taidbled. see tabaill. taidbsi. [F.] ' showing ; appear- ance';—^, nom., 6698. 6700-6720 10 , gl. ostensio ; ace. -dat., taidbsin 4867 a th. dó tria rindad i n-a menmain; 6735. tria th. dó foillshlechta na crécht; 4894. 6689 do th.; 6691 is-in t.-sea; 1540. 4244 iars-in tá., iar n-a tá. ; but even as nom., 6774 ro-bo bee la hlsu a táidbsin do roscaib ; [cf. Ml. 30 b 11 , 39 c 2 ', 40 a 15 , 42 b 9 , 56 c 11 ; Mod. Ir. cA-rotofe] ; — pi. dat., 8009 ro-fiugrad i táidbscnaib imdaib. taidecbt. see tidecht. táidlecb. ' bright, shining'; — sg. nom., 6388 in tene th. taidlib. 1017. see tabaill. taidlim. 'to visit; approach'; — pres. relat., 5579 amal taidless in Spt. i menmain in duine; — pret. 2 sg., 8241 is inenicc ro-thaidlis. 892 GLOSSARY. taifnigim. * 'to pursue'; — pass. imper. 3 sg., 2496 taifnigther in draicc démnaig ; [cf. Nenn. ] 00 ; Job xviii. 18] ; see tqfnim. taig 1 . see tech. taim. 'tobe,'&c. Several root-forms are used in the conjugation of this im- portant and difficult verb 'to be,' such as as, ata, fil, bu, bi ; but there is no gain to the student in keeping them apart. Two sets of forms are used throughout, of the copula verb, and of the substantive verb ; ami these are again double, accord- ing as they are in the independent or in the dependent clause. We have thus four forms to consider in each tense, some of wbich, in the 3 sg., are tabu- lated below.* [A] and [B] contain the copula- forms in the independ. and depend. clause ; [C] and [S>], the substantive verb, also in the independ. and depend. clause. In the copula -forms, as it is essentially the bringing into prominence of the word follg . that is sought, we naturally expect only the 3 pers. ; a few personal forms, however, have introduced them- selves. The distinction in usage is shown very clearly in sentences with pronom. sub] . ; thus, contrast the follg. : — 1°, (a) 1745 is mi-se mac Dé, 'Jam the Son of God,' with (b) 2767 is descipul do Xt. tu-su, 4 thou art a disciple of Christ '; 2843 is nemurchoitech me, ' I am innocent'; 1042 is erlamsinde, ' we are prepared' ; cf. (a) 2090 is tu-sa in t-oen Dia, ' thou alone art Xt.'; 2448 is tú blath in talman r ' thou art,' Sec. ; 3104 is me-siin duine- sin, 'Jam that person ' ; but [b] 2688 is duine démnacdu he ; 2689 is mac Dé he ; 2712 is rig mé, ' I am a king '; 2711 is rig thu-su; 2902 is duine firen in duine ut; 3119 is cloidem cúis a n-oideda ; 3230 is log fola he ; 7870 is athair dún in t-athair nemdai. Very common is the heightening of the subject or obj. of the clause when a pron., ' J est lui qui,' &c, 60 is e do-rigne in himaigin- seo, 209, 10. 424. 679. 955, 89. 1449, 56. 1510, 23, 31, &c. ; 700 is mé ro- gon Xt., 'it is J who wounded Xt.';. 2671 is sinne ata for firinne, ' we are in the right '; 1712 is sib tanic tria niuir ruad, 'you crossed the Eed Sea'; with relat. form of verb in pres. and fat., 3786 is i shollsiges dún; 3813 is e tóduiscfes corp A. ; 5797 is he erailes; 6271, 74 is e cathaiges, chathaigfes, &c. So far the construction is clear and familiar ; but in the 3 pers. arises a peculiar duplication of the subject, viz. in the addition of the pron. immediately to the copula, is e, is i, is ed, is iat, in which cases the two words are often written isse, issi, issed, issiat. This is a construction analogous with the Fr. ' ce sont nos méthodes qui nous égarent,' ' that, which leads us astray, is — our methods' where the adjectival clause is clearly referrible logically to the gram- matical subject, and is only attracted into agreement with the predicate. In * TABLE of variations of 3 sg. of the verb ' to be ': — Copula. Substantive Verb. [A] [B] [C] [D] Pres. Indie, is. (co n-)id. ata. (co) fil. Pret., ba. co r-b'. boi. co rabi. Put., bid. co mba. biaid. co mbia. „ Rel., bes. — bias. — Sec. Put., (ro-)bad. co mbad. (na-)beth. co mbiad. GLOSSAEY. 898 analogous cases Irish uses its formula, is iat, in a manner somewhat correspond- ing to the Fr., cf. 4614 is iat na súalchi bid f ortamlai, 'ce sont les vertus qui,' &c. But this pronominal construction in Irish extends much farther, as the lan- guage does not allow this copula form of the verb to be followed immediately by the definite article, so that such com- binations as is in corp maith, is mo chorp maith, is corp in duine maith, to express 'the body is good,' &c, are not possible. Thus, ' the man is good ' is is maith in fer [e adds Mod. Ir.] ; but if the word to be emphasized is the man, the con- struction must be is e in fer is maith. Tbe f ollg. rule and examples will make clear the principle involved : -where Tboth the logical subject and the logical predicate are definite, [i.e., accompanied by the art., by aposs. adj. pron., or by a depend, noun in genit.,~\ the copula must be folio-wed imme- diately by a 3 pers. pron. in agree- ment -with the noun folio-wing-. E.g., 762 is e | do Dia-su | in t-oen Dia, 'thy God is the One God '; 1138 is e | m'ainm | Georgius; 1518 is e | ainm in tire-sin | Villa G.; 1538 is é | ainm in tire-sin | ' tir ina fer cathach'; 2073 is e | in fír-Dia | in t-i na haittrebann i cranda[ib] ; 3600 is e | in cetna herd- ach | procept bretbri Dé ; 4006 is iat | séta in fíreoin | na deg-gnima, ' what are the ways of the righteous ? his good works'; 4624 is e j in duine immech- trach | in animm ágdha; 4633 is e | creicc na coluim | grada do thabairt; 4807 is e | has in chuirp | a deirge ó'n anmain ; 4808 is e bus na hanma | a déirge o Dia ; 5473 is e | in Spt. noeb | in tres persu natrinóti ; 5720 is c | in duine cómlan | in fer 7 in ben, ' the complete man is, includes, the male and the female'; 5789 is é ]| cléthi in fhorcetail | in dearc, ' what is the keystone of the divine commandment? charity'; 5790 is i | in dearc | sualaig diles na Xtaide, ' what is charity ? the peculiar virtue of Chris- tians'; 5841 is hi [ in dércc | comlánius in rechta diada; 6050 is he | in bréc- aire | in t-i thadbanus, &c, ' the hypo- crite is the man who exhibits externally/ &c. ; 6284 is e | tossach mortha anma Michil | in chuimleng ; 6435 is e | ec- nach na trinóti | ferta do chur il-leth Blzbb., 6436 cen aithrige do denam, 'people have defined the blasphemy of the Trinity as, 1°, the attribution of miracles to B., or 2°, the neglect of repentance'; 6762 is e | Xt. | in sid; 6796 is í | an ires fhorpthe | credeam na maithe ; 7066 is e | Xt. | ar sith-ne ; 7655 is í | in cet phlág | fuil do denum do'n usee ; 7726 is í | náduir in lenib [ an ni is messa do shanntugud ; 7758 is í | a phian diles [ a chur is-in dorchatu ; 7796 is í | in t-shúil | comla in báis, ' as for the eye, it is the gate of death'; 7810 is í | pian diles in peccaid-sa j bás in ched-duine; 7812 is iat | na hobrig- thi glana | eland na hanma; 7899 is é | noemad anma Dé | ar mbeth-ne cu forpthe for a scath ; 8201 is e | ainm na haithrige-sin | ' serapenitentia.' [With abstract nouns, or nouns without the article, whereby only the class is dis- tinguished, not the individual, the pro- noun is not used; thus with the above contrast the follg., 3862 (is) Dia trén in duine-seo, ' this man is a mighty God ' ; 4855 is amus for Dia do neoch, dia maide as a shúalchib, ' boastf ulness is an attack on God'; 5908 is ainmm do Dia dearc, ' charity is one of His names '; 5981 is lestár honorach do'n Ch. in corp, ' the body is an honourable ves- sel ' ; 6926 is uide dá mis bói do na druid- ib ; 7065 is ainmm do Xt. sith; 7597 is gadaige in t-i immres, ' the gambler is a thief; 7870 is athairdúnint-athair in m- dai, ' he is a father to us'; 7906 is dán- utus mor do'n pecdach, cuinchid flaith- iusa Do do thuidecht.] Similarly, if the word to be emphasised is a demon 8t. pron., (celui-ci, celui-lú), 42 is he so 894 GLOSSAEY. tossach bar aissnesen, ' this is the be- ginning '; 352 is s-ed so asbert, ' this is what he said'; 434 is e sin adramait-ne, 4 that is he whom we honour'; 435 is iat sin oirchinnig na n-aps., ' those are the chiefs ' ; 617 is hi sin breth rue fen fair, ' such is the judgment.' [In such sentences the frequent omission of the art. is to be noted, cf. 617 is hi sin breth rue fen fair ; 653 in cotlad deitt ; 716 in ed fil and; 3775 (is) é so seel ro-scribsat; 3786 is i sin sollsi tic chue- ainde; 3967 is i sin itche ro-chuinchis ; 4149 is hi so firinde is cóir ; 4500 is he seofirt is mou; 5698 is í sin aimser i-n ro-aithin ; 63 J 8 ba hi sin aimser [i] tancatar ; 6359 is e side usee fhodáilter ; 6392 is e so freccra dobeir ; 6422 is e sin seel foraithmentar ; 6425 is iat sin triar is togaide ; 8027 is i so ernaigthe do- róisce ; even without the pron. denom., ef. 263 is hi comairle, fofrith.] [A] pres. 1 sg., 596 is-am urlam-sa ; 3282 is-am nemchintach-sa ; 5910 is- am cosmail do uma ; 2 sg., 707 is-at fer anorach ; 1804 is-at brécach ; 3099 is- at cara ; 4135 is-at gliccu-sa; 4136 is- at áithe ; 4661 is-at somilis ; 5169 is-at aentudach; [even pi., 5263 is-at glana sib] ; but also simply at, 794 at firen ; 2328 at mallachda-su ; 4662 at serb, .also used after cid, 163 cid at fir-Dhia ; [and in interrog., 695 indat sochenel]. The form is-at occurs also in ma-s-at, * if thou art ', 4708, 13, 83. 4829. 4917, ma-s-at mac Dé; 4917 ma-s-at accorach ; [this -at is also, I believe, used with the form co r-bat, in the depend, subj. pres., see inf.] ; 3 sg., is (passim) 23 is maith lind; 120 is dirime in ndernsat ; 401 is sochraide, me m'oenur do dhul; 444 is fir, co ru-b iat, &c. ; 510 is nóin and ; 606 is dera fala do-rigne ; 640 is Xtaige thu ; 657 is cian uad ; 727 is borb he; 812 is mor in t-olc do-ronus frit, &c. ;— 68 is la Dia ro-b' ail ; 226 is uadib ro-s-gab a rige ; 281 is aice >ro-s-foglaim; cf. 331. 432, &c. ; very frequently is aire 5. 12, &c. ; is and- sin 24. 31. 39. 82. 88. 116, &c. ; is amlaid 37. 51. 58, &c. ; used also in mas, ma- sa, (790a) and os, oldas, andds. [For is we have as in 12 is aire as moo tanic ; 3161 ni as direccra leo ; 4147 in rig, as frecnairc ; 4247 indus as ding- bala ; 5088 as comf ocus ind aimser ; 5150 as tempul diles do dbl. ; 5542 etargna as imchubaid ; 6030 (is) co laind as taburtha ; 6599 cech oein as dir duit ; 6603 ni as sia ; 6748 ar mirbuil as gab- tha ; 6946 as do hlddomdaib do ; 7298 an as diultadach dib, ' those of them that are negative '; 7362 ni hed as inntrecthi in peccad ann ; 7433 as inann naduir do ; 7436 as inmain les. After the negative, is is omitted : 2634 ni hiat ro-adair ; 2715 ni fir sin, ' that is not true'; 2782 nách ead siut atrub- rumar, 'is not that what we said'; similarly after no co n-, 2709 no co n- anns-a doman-sa; cf. 3026 no co n-ar a omun fén do-róine ; 3186 ni co n- aichniddam; 3189 no co n-iarsinni ba sain, &c; 3849 no co n-acum-sa; 6037 no co n-ar peccad ; 6552 no co n-indraic ; so after the interrog., 585 in fir in scel- sa ; with definite predicat., no co n-e, &c, 2836 is e Céssair is rig forainde 7 no co n-e Isu, 'Jesus is not our King'; 3032 no co n-é in cotlad collaigi ro-thairmesc ; 4793. 5146 no co n-ed atrubairt ; 6057 no co n-i in t-shualaig féin is molb- thaige ; 6073 no co n-ed is olec and.] 3 pi., [a] at 711 at cotarsnai; 794 fira; 1389. 1441. 3617 mora; 1425 aiprisce; 2386 marbu ; 3405 lána ; 7258 at ile ; 8422 imda ; also is-at 5870 is-at lána do bóide ; and used after nach, 5086 nach at anmand uaisle, noemait ; [b] it 2329 it mallachda in uli dee ; 4066 it comorba sin; [5415 genly. used with pron. form follg. it iat 970. 2545. 2676. 4118, 24; or it e 964. 1215. 3754, 61. 8421; in sg. 711]. [B] In the depend, clause, a form -id or -ad is used as follows : — after co n- GLOSSAEY. 895 almost exclusively, co n-id, [also negat. in 2816 ni-t cara do C. he; see nidat infra] ; 240 cretmit Dia athair, co n-id nemgeinnte he ; here {co n-)id takes the place of is), 218, 21, 42, 97. 510, 603,74. 720 &c. (passim) ; hut after prep, cumrel. it is usually -ad, esply. in the phr. di-a n-ad ainm, 'cui nomen est,' &c, 937,44. 1110. 1856, &c. (seep. 519a); so di-a n-ad ail 5494 ; cend 5180 ; erlam 7874; etarchert 3537. 4547. 6815; sloind 4606 ; tahartha 6011 ; also with prepp. i and la, cf. 5029, 79 cia airmm i n-ad sháil lett; 1421. 2412 la-sn-ad ail, ecul ; [occasionally after co n-, 1371. 6132]. By adding the pi. aff. -at, we get a form dat for the pi., after co n-, [the interrog. nacli\, and the neg. ni, nach, as follows : 736 ma crete-si do na deib, co ndat fir-dee iat ; 1795 atciu, co ndat adbartnaigthi-siu, ' I see that ye are opponents'; 1813 co ndát togoethaig ; 2069 credit, co ndat dee sin-ne, ' that we are gods ' ; [even in the subjunc- tive mood, 1815 dogen-sa co ndatfecht- naig, c ut sinV ; 4017 dognither, co ndat námait dó, 4065 co ndat sithamla dóib ; 4232 dogníter na tire, co ndat ambrite ; 7266 dogni do thimtirige co ndat tene loiscdech] ; — 433. 2353 ni dat dee sin itir, ' they are not gods at all '; 2668 ni dat fírana scéla-sin ; — 1132, 41. 2520 nach dat dee ; 5378 nach dat Galile uli, &c; but also 5086 nach at anmand uaisle, nat sloinnte sochenela, noemait, &c. [€J] But if the subst. verb expresses existence in a particular state or condi- tion, the form used in the independent clause is ata ; this is used = ' is, stands, remains, lives'; 'is owing to, results from'; 'there is,' esply. with follg. ami; with oc it expresses 'est mihi,' cf. 1192. 2370. 2684. 7203. 7392; with oc folld. by verbal, it is used to express the actual present tense, cf. 1368. 1849. 1985. 2050. 2583. 2605, 69. 2752, 69. 7393. Its forms are, 1 sg., atii 507 atii lx bl. and ; 1060 nach mou na di trath atú i n-a hécmais ; 1159 atú-sa immalle fritt, 1167. 1274; 1397 atii is-na pianaib ; 1407 atu-sa vii mbl. ico-m mess; 1897 atu oc techt; 2061 atii-sa cengalti; 3483 is amal [viz. t co cennais '] atú fén ; 5269 is amlaid- sin [viz. 'tigerna'] atú-sa; 8152, 54 atú-sa and ; 8157 atiifor-t chind ; 2sg. ; atdi 1289 cia fot atai sund; 1298 for haile atái ; 2345 atai oc iudicecht ; 2768 atái oc ráda neich ; 2817 atai-siu hi t'óclach do C. ; 8185 amal atai ; and a shorter form tai, 2653 cid tai cen freccra ; 8116 ma tai [i-t churp] ; 8118, 19, 26, 27 cret tái cen diumus, &c. [A difficulty arises here : ata is the form in the independ. clause, but it seems to tolerate before it rel. cum prep., e. g. 1366 tair as in luce a-tdi t 'in quo es'; 1987. 2503 fac an inad a- tai ; 8125 cia tast a-tái ; 8116 cáit i- tdi ; 634 demnaib, 'c-a tai d'adrad; 694 cia cennadaig as a tai, 'ex quo es'. From this use arises a form i-ta, ' in quo est ', as we shall see in the follg.] ; 3 sg., ata 158 cuich ata amal tu ; 230 ata si is-in t-Siria cusahdiu ; 655 ata mo chorp-sa beos cen adnocul acut ; 805 ata M. asa mo chind-sa; 919 ata aroli tech i n-Irlm. ; 1059 ata a-m chuimne, 'it stands in my memory', ' I think '; 1064 in airgeint, ata o aimsir D. anall ; 1070 ata re cian ann, ' it is now a long while ago'; 1192 ata oen ni ocund do denum ; 1275 ata sund comrair luadi ; 1368 ata ico-t gairm, 'he is calling thee; cf. 1849. 1420 cech oen, ata i fiadnaise mo chesta; 1485 ata G. in fích i comfochraib do Irlm. ; 1494 ma-s o Dia ata in duine, 'if he comes from God'; cf. 1542. 2765.4072. (4490.); 1508, 56 ata i n- airthiur in adnocuil ; 1792 ata ét mor etrut-sa 7 Xt. ; 1969 ata xxvi bliadna imbe; 1996. 2038 ata hi cúibrech (ocum) ; 2184 ata in script, do mcbair lais; 2221 ata i-t lepaid ; 2370 ata 896 GLOSSAEY. cumaehtu . . . ocum ; 2583 ata duine is in tir-sea oc saebud; 2671 is sin-ne ata for firinde, ' it is we who are on the side of truth,' cf. 2714 ; 2709 no-co n- anns-a doman-sa ata mo flaithemnus ; 2794 ata is-in recht, 'a regulation is found in the Law'; 2868 ata hittu form; 3090 is de ata tarmcruthugud s. Th.; 3424 ata dia sruthi, 'it is owing to, arises from, its nobility'; 3566 ni hann ata oirfitiud ; 3785 ata i f hlaithemnus ; 3989 il-libur na cáin-bés ata in teste- rnin ; 3992 in nim ata diles na f hiren ; 3994 ata fath aile ann ; 3997 is amlaid- sin ata set na bethad d. ; 4275 amal ata in ri uas each ; 4447 is for sliss S. ata side ; 4490 is uad ata rath ecna ; 4709, 14, 17, 24. 4835, 49. 7104 ata is- in script. ; 4710 nách is-in bairgin st. ata betha do duine, 4802. 4921, 22; 4863 ata is-in derb-árusc ; 5207- ata dliged and ; 5322 nach is-na edpartaib ata airfitiud ; 6053 sech amal ata, • otherwise than as he really is'; 6090, 91 amal ata almsu na mb., ' as e.g., there is the alms of, &c.'; 6260 amal ata Gabriel; 6281 is ann ata ind eclais-sin ; 6365 ata ni aile ann ; 6488 is e log ata da cech oen; 6666 ata nert Dé is-in inad-sin ; 6698 is di ata briathar sund; 6857 is ar medón ata; 6942 ataBethil ele ann ; 7173 ata araile cathir i crichaib na C. ; 7242 ata tem- pul ind-sin ; 7306 ata anns-a lebar cétna in bendachad, 7315, 79. 7633; 7327 ata figuir aige-seo is-in lebar, &c. 7349. 7686; 7333 ata so hi cuis in -ethig ; 7360 ata brissed na haithne d'imarcraid, &c. ; 7392 in tan ata do nert acut ; 7421 ata cech uli gné . . . fo'n aithne-si, 7540, 58 2 , 91, 92, 96. 7602, 09, 12 ; 7424 ata essanóir do Dia ann ; 7500, 03, 66 ata . . . i n-a agaid ; 7536 ata da chin is-in ngnim-sa ; 7537 ata hicc anma in duine ; 7553 ata i riachtanus a leass ort ; 7594 ata d'ulc ar x sech y; 7604, 5 2 , 6 2 ata ferg, &c. ; 7768 ata tuaruscbail tróm er in peccad- sa ; 7825. 7913 amal ata in-nim, ' as it is done in heaven ', 7916 ; 7892 is tú ata triabithu, ' thou livest through eternity '; 8132 cia tast ata for do chride. [If the predic. is indef, it must be put in the locat. with i n- : 7322 ata . . . i n-a éthech, ' it is a perjury'; 7430 ata si i n-a dubachus ; 7442 ata peccad na d. i n-a dígbáil ; 7321. 7708 gním, ata i n-a peccad]. The short form ta occurs after rel. cum prep., hi-ta, in quo est', 343, 49. 903, 21. 1217. 1380. 5154. 6800; di-a ta, i de quo est, cui est'; 1104. 1475. 1627. 6523 martir, di-a ta lith; 4599 in B., di-a ta briathar ; 3829 duine, oc a tá in mor-chumachta ; 3832 duine, for a ta omunbáis ; also ma ta 3833, 71 ma ta cumachta oc in duine, latt ; 7546 ma ta in gael ann ; 7448 o ta do nádúir aige ; [1613 fochraicc, ro-s-ta (?) de, cf. 5802 ni-s-tá fochraicc]; 1 pi., ataum 1556 ni a n-oen inud a. ; 1557 a. i n- uachtur ; 2804 a. i cas comairle moire ; atam 1576 ni hann a.; 2204 atám i pen; 1073 atamm i n-ar suan; with short form, 1506 inad hi-taum, 'in quo sumus '; 1632. 6921 bliadain hi-tam, 6526 hi-taumm ; 2 pi., ataid 3109 ma- sa me-si ataid d'iarraid ; short form 3103, 06 cia fors-a taid d'iarraid; in the absol. form atathai, 597 in tan atathi a n-oen inad ; 2734 in duine, atathai do chasait frim ; (2931 ?) ; 2970 (is) oc iarraid I. atathai ; 3 pi., atat 436 is iat atat in n-umir na n. ; 437 atatt for nim; 1301. 1412. 1507 uli, atat imalle frim ; 1440 atat a thaisiu hi- sund; 1851 (is) for boile atat; 2052 uli, atat i ngallruib ; 3754. 7278 atat i bethaid ; 7656 atat anmunna na plag-sa il-libroE. ; 7913 atat do-t rér ; 1253 atat xiv. rig-shuide sund; 1766 atat di fholaid ann ; 1970 atat di assa imbe ; 3510 atat iv. forcométésa ; 3524 atat teora aimsera ann ; 3848 atat sochaide ocum-sa sund; 3876 is ocaind atat; 4930 atatt and ; 5968, 73, 83, 98, 99. 6089 atat di email for in almsain ; 6233 GLOSSAEY. 897 atat noi n-uird for anglib ; 6428 atat teora hernaile do legius peccaid, 6429, 41, 58 ; 6837 is tri halta atatis-in meor ; 7470 atat cóic gnethi ico'n d.-m. ; 7499 atat nethi immdai n-a agaid ; 7561 atat tri hurdail o fhir na hécni ; 7659 atat tri naduire ico'n péist; 7671 atat da dhruing aile; 8365 atat ocht n-áine ; 8386, 90, 91, 92; folld. "by oc before verbal, 2207 atat oc arloscad; 2886; [with he. predic, 7359 atat mo pbeccaid i n-a n-eri throm] ; 5328 ataat dá charait ; 1064 ataut di bl., o atbath D.; 1504 ataut imaille frim ; 6639 ataut i ngloir ; attat 2799 ca fáthnacb filet fomamaigti . . . amal attat do Isu ; 2810 attat dias ocum-sa ; but atta in rel. though referring topi, 4189, 91. 4622; short form, 1569 du i-tatt cuirp na noem ; 7422 gé tat gnethi is trumma ; (and so prps. 1630 is ann-sin [viz. 'on that day'] i-tat Kal. Iul?). [I>] The depend, clause substitutes the root fil for the preced. ata, in [a] co clause, [b] interrog., [c] negat., [d] relat. (with no rel.), and [e] a few instances after rel. cum prep. : 2 sg., file [b] 8116 in fhile i-t chorp; [e] 3335 tair as in croich, af/uiile; 3 sg., fil [a] 1923 co f. i fáilti shuthain ; [6053 cen co f. amlaid iar fhir, copula ;] 7765 adeir, co f . fo'n aithne-si ; 7809 co fh. cech céim i n-a peccad marbtha ; [b] 3717 finntar, in f. I. innte ; 6709 in fh. biad ocaib sund; [c] 97 ni co f. i comand do duine ; 786 is fir, na f. celg lais ; 990 ni-s-f. nách cumang occa; 1215 naf. Dia acht Ap. ; 1310 ni-s-f. biad lium-sa ; 1766 ni fh. diadacht and ; 1808 ni co f. crich for a flaithius ; 1930 ni f . do threblait ; 1967 ni f. móile and; 2055 ni f. cumang ocaind ; (2081 baile, na f. aittreb) ; 2229 ni f. 'n-ar forcetul ; 2423 ni f . i n-Achia cathair, &c. ; 2715 adeir, nach f. firinde i tal- main; 2970. 3566 ni f . sund; 3887 ni- s-f. doba ; 4086 ni f . tigerna eli uasa ; 4238 ni f. Dia imalle friu ; 4240 na f. torad im-muir ; 4337 nach f . comdidnad doib ; 4974 ic nach f. almsa; 6078 ni fh. pudar and; 7457 na f. fógnam do Dia ico 'n duine d. ; 7468 ic na f . deriud ; 7502 nach f. nech ar slicht Adaim; 7562 ni fh. acht da urdail ; 7668 ni-s-f. súgrad ; 7688 ti, na f . er lathair ; 7944 na f. peccad ocaind ; [d] 1 araile cathair, fil is-in Assia ; 195 sceoil, f. acaib ; 417 epscop, f . i n-uaim slebi ; 447 uaim f . hi sleib ; 459, 60 each oen, f . hi carcair, f . for loinges ; 496 tol De, f . and ; 695 ferand, f. is-in Aissia ; 716 in ed f. and; 834. 1803. 2184. 2299. cid f. ann, acht, &c. ; 934 is e mo chend, f. for-t muin ; 1177 cia mod f. latt ; 1376. 2131. 2345. 5447 Dia (hiúdic) f. a nim ; 1531 in noem, f. immalle frim ; 2049 is oen dib, f . is-in cathraig ; 2224 conder- cli, f . oc muintir I. ; 2349 in crabud, f . ocut; 3214 is ed f. in cech airgent dib ; 3217 cia caingen, f . det-siu ; 3527 in iv. forcometus, f. forcelebrad na case ; 3824 galar, f. is-in domun ; 3920 in foirind, f. i pianaib ocaind; 3986 in fáilte, f. do'nd ernastaid ; 4234 dáidbre, f. is-in (fh)laithius ; 4344 do neoch, f. eter neam 7 talam ; 4350 in fáilte, f. aicce ; 5141 bairgin, f. i-m láim ; 5477 cum- santa, f. do-som ; 5653 is aisneis diles, f. and; 5655 i[s] sinechdoig, f. i. com- suine ; 6510, 13 a sailechtu, f. is-in coimdií?, f. i nDia ; 6667 aitreb, f. a nim ; 7555 imarcraid, f. aice ; 7664 in náduir, f. ico'n péist; 7823 a athair, f. hi nimib ; 8032 remline, f. rempu ; 8071 failte, f. cen crich ; 8084 tabernacul, f. acut ; 8130 siabrad, f. for do bél ; 8160, 61 brat, f . umum ; 8184 étach, f. imut ; 8217 cia maith, f. acut; 8244 adbai, f. aice; 8344 flaith, f. ico'n Ch. ; 8361 athair, f. a n-infoluch; [e] 1067 caitt i fh. ingrentig na Xtaige ; 3570 anmain, i f. delb Dé ; 4256 flaithius, i f . ; 4842 in fers, a fh. a thuinsem ; 7608 ole, i n-a f. cech uli ole ; 8162 cáit i fh. m' étach ; 8169 cia hairm i f. ; — 4169 ind eclais, ic a f . comus cech maithiusa i 898 GLOSSAEY. [f] after a »-, 'id quod', 7987 a fh. is-in patir [for the use in 1960 fil a abba do, ef. 1. 496] ; fuil [a] 95 co fh. bimagin I. ico'n Ebraide ; [7464 dubairt, mar-a fh. bás gan bás ;] 7506 is follus co f. fuath in báis acut ; 7637 creatúir coisrectha, dia fh. aige ; [b] 7543 m fh. gáel duit; [c] 1706 ni f. nách mor-maith ocaib ; 4011 ni f. airitiu persand oc Dia; 7412 ni fh. maith dogeba, &c. ; 7546 mi-na fh. (gael duit) ; 7631 ni fh. ball do ballaib, &c. ; 3181 no-co n-uil nech cen imar- bus ; [d] 21 na cesta fuil acaib ; [e] 350 uama, i fh. in dbl. ; — 4283 cenelaib, for a f. ir-rigi ; 7373 gach lá saire, er a fh. cengul o'n eclais ; — I pi., filem 2780 co f. cen eslánti o-sin cus-indiu ; [e] 2885 saer sin-ne o'n gabud a filem, 'in quo sumus ' ; 3 pL, filet [a] 1072 atchimm co fh. aimsera ann ; 2216 co f. fo-m cumachta ; 5325 afhis, cofh. da namait ico'n édpart; 7313 aderait, co f. na deich n-aithneda is-in da aithne-si ; [b] 431 in f. ocaib dee ; [c] 2536 ni fh. acht da la dec do-m shaegul ; 2798 ca fáth nach f. na demnu f omamaigti ; [d] 435. 1808. 2008. 3622. 6630 na huli f. inntib ; 1210 galaraib, f . as cech aird ; 1979 na haingil, f. imalle fris ; 2136 in uli dee, f . ocut ; 2191 cuibrigib, f. fort; 2279 doine, f. a n-iffern; 3561 gné, f. fors-in forcetul ; 3863 na huli, f. occum i carcair; 5384 Egeptacda, f. imo'n cathraig ; 6221 da n-ord, f . for ainglib ; 7160 aingil, f. a. nim; 7251 na n-uli f . ocaib ; [e] 1295 dorcha hi fh. srotha tenntige ; 4073 oirechus hi f. ; 4234 flaithius i f. ; 2761 cia hádbar fa f. oc iarraid. Another root-form, bi-, is also em- ployed to denote continued existence, and so corresponding in use to the con- suetudinal present. Its forms are [C] 1 sg., bim 6393 bim-si ic attach in Ch.; but 8264 baile a mbiu, ' in quo sum'; 3 sg., bid 6357 bid lestar gloinide f o'n usce- sin; 6624 bidocafhaslachforri; 7341 bid oc gabail ceda o Dhia ; 7465 bid in bás beo ind-sin ; 7665 bid si i comnaige i ngémrad ; but in [D] the depend., neg., and rel. clause, bi, 3438 combi trédenus i mbás ; 4100 as ind luce i mbi; 4114 in onoir i mbi nech ; 4230 co mbi cáoh i n-agaid araile ; 5299 co-s na bi grád in Ch. ; 5995 ecentadaib, im-mbi ; 7595 co mbi i n-a shimontaig ; 7596 ni bi i n-úsaracht ; 7743 crannaib, a mbi ; 7754 er a mbi esbuid na ngrás ; 7815 ni bi fognum er ni d'a ndentar ; 8397 áine, a mbi nech ;— 3 pi., bit 2006 lucht, bit oc iarraid ; 4120 foirend, bit i n-uaisle ; 4189 tuathaib, ic a mbit na rig atta dilsi do chraes ; 5791 bit e ic deg- dóinib ; 6223 foirend, bit ic umaloit da Dia; 6388 ainimib, bit a n-iffemd; 7528 tigernada, bit oc dénum adbair ; 7739 is mar-sin bit in lucht; — rel. (sg.), bis, 758 is and bis ar n-aittreb ; 2060 is e a ngrad bis linde ; 3568 (is) ann bis in- ócbail; 4243 tortha bis for talmain; 4798 neoch bis i ngorta ; 6064 amal salchar bis ifhél-tig; 6222 forend bis i n-a tost; 6388 is e so bis oc cói ; 7191 in ni bis i n-aneolas do dóinib ; 7194 is mé bis i fhiadnaise ; [7400 in tan bis arsaid ;] 7415 in comfhat bis in madrad i n-a chuilén; 7475 each bis f uthib ; 7534 amal bis arán i n-a thus da cech caith- em ; 7737 (biad) bis fúthib ; 8000 is comlánti bis i céill; 8140 is ann bis inanim ; 8249 amal bis sutrallforlassad co sir; 8275 iairnn bis hi.talam; — pi., bite 6230 cathrachaib, bite co cloine i n-a pecthaib. Subj.pres., [I>] 3 sg., be, after dia n-, 'if,' &c, 4982 dia mbe nech i n-indlo- bru ; 6034, 41, 42, 43 dia mbe i mbochta, &c. ; 6821 dia mbe occu sid ; — 4120 mi-na be rathDé ic a n-imcomet; 1 pi., bemm 5357. 7901 céin bemm i-fhus is-in bith frecnairc ; 5814, 5, 6, 7, 8 dia mbemm i n-itaid, &c. ; 3 pi., bet 3374r dia mbet da fhiadain oc a forgell; 761 co mbet fo'm chosaib ; 1255 co mbet fo thorud ; [4300 co mbet oc a benna- GLOSSAEY. 899 chad ; 4323 pian, i mbet d'fhulang]. 2°, with the prep, ro, arises anew set of forms, viz., sulj. pres., 1 sg. [_dep.~\, 2716 cén ra-bur-sa innti ; 3 sg., raib 4973 co na r. aicce almsa ; 5913, 15 mi-ne r. dearc accum ; 5950 co r. th'almsu a n-infholach ; 5956* co na r. máidmige ice a herfhuaccra ; 7324 ce r. se i n-a fhir ; also spelt rab, cf. 2927 rab h'oentu-sa; 3283 co na rab droch- iartaigi dib fén ; 3623 co rab 'n-a luaithred ; 5910 mi-ne rab déirc accum, {raib 5913, 15) ; 7250 co rab grad caich ocaib; 7888 co na rab nech is moo grad occu; 1 pi., 7899 co ra-bum-ne co noem fo t'anmum; 2 pi., ra-bthai 1977 cia, r.-si oc a iarraid ; 2414 co r. i frecnarcus Dé hi fháilte ; 4082 cóir co r. do rér na rig; 6506 cid i cúimce r. ; 3 pi., ra-but 994 co r. is-in cádus cetna; 7449 dia r. 'n-a comarsain do ; 4068 2 cóir, co raput faen futhib, 7 co x-rabat di-a rér. [U] The copula form here is -b or -p, appended to ro, ra, viz. co rop, rap, rup, rob, rab, rub, e.g. 2092 co ro-thuicea co ro-p thu in fir-Dia; 2927 co ra-b 'n-a fhoch- raib ; 3345 acht co ro-p dichra a j comshód ; 3506 co ro-b ann écin conne- sat he ; 3511, 16, 22 co ro-p iar techt, is-in cetna mis, is-in tres sechtmain ; [even with omitted p, 3745 co ro rnóti bus ingnad lib ; 4997 co ro huain doib ernaigthe do denum ;] 41 5 1 2 cóir, co ro-p coitchend J co ro-p firen ; 4176 co ro-p sciath imdegla doib he ; 4220, 24 na ro-b guasacht he ; 4288* co ro-p sóinmech, soraid ; 4666 2 na ro-b dall, baccach, hé ; 5010 co ro-bin-ar n-áine ; 5319 co ru-p follus ; 5340 na ro-p slatracht ; 5619, 20, 21, 22 co ru-b genmnaid, coro-p aintech, cendais, ern- edach, cobsaid, inisel ; 5957, 57 co na ru-p [ar] molad dóenna, acht co ro-p ar * Contrast 5956 2 co na raib maidmige, * qu'il n'y ait pas,' with co na ru-p [ac\ ?uolad doenna, ' qu'il ne soit pas.' TODD LECTURE SE1UES, VOL. II. fhocraicc o'n athair; 5989 cu ra-p áintech he; 6016 ná ro-b [ar] d. s.; 6020 na ro-b hi sin t'fhocbraicc ; 6040 acht co ru-b co cóen-d. ; 6514 co ro-p ferrda a fheidm ; 6872, (77) na ru-p oirfited lind fégad furseori ; 6885 co ru-p riarach ; 7334 co ra-b í so ciall a luige ; 7857 cu ra-b ed atherthi, 7867 ; 8359 co ra-b gné chiuin ; used optat., 2928 2 . 7981 ro-p fir; 3680 ro-p é; 3682 ro-p fris, 'may it be with him'; 2772 co ru-p hi a fhirinde ; 2774 co ra-p fir ; 2972. 3413 co ro-p sib tóisech, &c, ' may it be ye who shall be first to announce'; 5116, 17 co ru-b garit a ré, 7 co ru-b nech aile bes i n-a epscopot. So after negat., and ei, co : mina-p 1542 m. togoethad dbuil ; 5331 m. dána ; 6035 mina-b ar a peccad; 7639 mina-b lór lett ; mani-p 2080 m. áil duit; 5349 m. ámlaid tiasum ; 7881 m. iris leo ; 7991 m. ar-daig lessa ; cen co-p 3100 0. c. ed iar fhir, 'though it is not in truth'; 3237 cin co-b aire do-ronsat; 4458 c. c. ar scis tuctha ; 6038 c. co-b do bocht do-s-berai ; 7362 cen co-b denta la ele ial, 'not that they are to be done on any other day'; and much used in the forms ci-p, seci-p, ' whoever, what- ever,' cf. ci-p e, (often folld. in pres. and fut. by the relat. vb., 1296 ci-p e cretius, 4014 toltnaigfes ; 4074. 5341, 45.5623. 6809 3 . 7706;) cf. 616. 6034. 7381 ci-p é do-s-bera; 1116 do-s-gni; 4087. 6057. 6375. 7993 dogné ; 5140 di-a tardur; 5556 do manachaib ; cf. 5563. 5970. 6005. 6114, 41. 7770. 7958. 7988 ; 1520 ci-p ed* ni rista a less, ' whatever be the thing ye need '; also ci-b, 478 [ce-b) 6052. 7382. 7496. 7517. 7630 ci-b e; seci-p 1172 seci-p drúi (conic?); 1428 s. erfhoemus ; 1430 s. ni ; and in the cpd. adv., cip-indus. [In the later text, this subj. form is employed after verbs of saying, &c, * This form with ed proves that the final e in cipe is the pronoun. 3 M 900 GLOSSAEY. instead of the obsolescent co n-id* e. g. 7440 adeir, co ra-b sailche in duine ina dbl.; 7569 co ra-b gadaige ; 7628 gu ra-b é ainim Dé ; 7650 co ra-b casmail; 7682 gu ra-b drocb-duine in duine maith ; 7690 gu ra-b inand ; 7702 2 co ru-b olc, gu ra-b maith ; 7726 gu ra-b lenmaige ; 7740 gu ra-b dbl. ; 2685 co ro brec ; 7394 co ra mian ; 7463 lucht d'a ra betha, &c. ; 7542 co ra cead leis se : {cf. 7545).] [Hence is derived a 2 sg., by adding the personal ending -at ; 2 «£,, 2247. 6776 co r-bat mac Dé, cret- mech; 6675. 6776 na r-bat, ni r-bat ancretmech ; (whence, prob., the use of bat alone as imper. 2 sg., 1208 bat cúimnech ; 2319 bat slan)]; 3 pi., co r-bat 4044 co r-bat sithamla do ; 4793. 4918 c. bairgin; 6561 c. erloma do bás ; 6746 c. foille ; 7302 c. mallaigthe o Dia, (though also 4015 co mbat sith- amla do). Imperative, [C] 2 sg., bi 1987 bi a[-t] tost; 2111 bi ann co lathi, &c. ; 3819 bi i n-erlaime ; 3870 na hi i-m sostaib ; 6602 na bi for comrorcain ; 7343 bi gan a thabairt ; 8364 na bi cosmail fris ; 3 sg. t bid 2302. 7268. 7689 bid a fhis lib, ocaib; 3059, 65. 7824 bid do thoil-si ann; 3936 bid S. fo-t cumachtu; 5281 bid (ar n-airfitiud) i firinde; 5344 bid aralaid-sin doméla ; 6504 bid féidm ferrda ocaib ; 7342, 43 bid adbar acu-t luige, 7 bid i n- adbar choir ; negat., 1244. 2015. 3395. 3490. 3731 na bid uaman fort ; 3267 na bid do chuit oc dénum uilc ; 5280 na bid ar n-airfitiud i serba ; 7578 na bid tairise aige ; 7839 na bid immad erlabrai ocaib ; 2 pi., biid 2537 biid-siu cuimigthi ; 4069 biid co dethitech do rér na rig; 1378 biaid ind col-lathi in fh. ; bid 181 bid oir- chisechtach dúind ; 624 bid-siu and-sin ; 997 bid innte ; 2413 bid forpthi. * Cf. 2658 atchiamait co ru-p tria mer- drechus, with 2666 ni abramait co n-id tria merdrechus. Secondary present, [C] 3 sg., no-bid (= 'erat,') 871 a ndithreua no-bid a oenur; 876 no-bid oc forceful ; [D] in depend, clause; 338 co mbid plág fors-in popul; 1732 dognid . . . co mbid for gluasacht; [this is also used for the normal bud of the copula, after amal, 924 amal bid hi in uair-sin no-tescthai; 1011 amal bid i cotlad no-betis ; 1235 amal bid usee fuar ; 1882 amal bid in la-sin no-s-dich- ennta; 3396. 3401. 4470, 72, 82,86. 4529. 4646. 5168 amal bid ed atbered, &c] ; 3 pi., bitis, 1030 is ann b. oc airitiud ; 1033 no-b. oc tinol cloch ; 1957 o ro-b. oc innsaigid A.; 3327 no-b. oc a ecnach ; 4383 na buidne, b. remi ; 6013 is iat no-b. ic umaloit; in [B] the copula depend., shortened into (p)tis, for co inbitis, 731 a rád co mtis dee ; 1132 ni erbaraid co mtis dee ; 1395 a tuarcain co mtis leir a cnámu ; 1673 co mtis slána i nDia; 4008 dúthracur co mtis dirge mo sheta; 7013 co mtis fail- tisgide ; — 1787 ni bdis aingil ; 4097 immar bdais meic do. Future, [A] 1 sg., bam 2017 cén bam beo ; 2428 bam anoraigti dia fhód- mar; 6556 bam cintach-sa; but [C] biat 1244 biat-sa imalle frit ; 5295. 6825 b.-sa ic fortacht ; 6756 b.-su fen eterra ; 2 sg., [IB] 2815 ni bat cara do Cessair ; but in [C] 420 bia for neim ; 3344 bia-su imalle frim-sa ; 4091 bia-su do rér in rig; — 2893 aderim co bia tú indiu i pardus. In 3 sg., the four forms* are bid, ba, biaid, bia, as follows, [A] bid, with follg. [a] noun, 7616 b. iffern a crich; [b] pron., 2262. 4395. 4588 b. he a ainmm ; 2269 b. iat so a chomarthada ; 2325 b. hi mo hires; 8263 b. he mo dán ; [c] adj., 298 b. marb tu-ssa ; 803 b. slan tu ; 1019 in tan b. laind la Dia; 1173 b. tanaise • A convenient example of the distinction is found in 4281, 82 biaid [C] sith i n-a rigi, 7 ni bia [D] fortamlus a namut fair, acht bid [A] inill do fen. GLOSSAEY. 901 dam-sa he; 1732, 78. 6902 b. follus ; 2436 b. gairit dam-sa in pian ; 3590 b. sain tuirthiud doib ; 4021 b. sithamail ; 4277 b. dofhulachta ; 4282 b. inill ; 4284 toirthech ; 4299 inmain ; 4928 ■etargnáigthe ; 5247. 6472 fota; 6376 fovtachtaigthi ; — compar., 1442. 2568. 7564 b. mou ; 4278 b. uille ; [d] clause, 3373 b. amal-so tairises ; 4032 b. o-t chloind-siu gebthar rigi ; 5344. 5812. 7844. 7940 b. amlaid-sin domela, &c. ; 6399 b. ann-sin tboromf aiter ; 7670 b. di-a pbianaib; [B] ba 1346 ni ba hamlaid bias ; 2016 mac di-a mba Ian nem J talam ; 3045 ni ba hi mo thoil-si less ; 3443 mo chretium, co mba beo ísuXI. ; 3969 ni ba hed sinnama ; 6905 combaduntai; 7302 tuicit, co mbahiff- ernd a adba bunaid ; [C] biaid, 2284 b. teine for lassad ; 2715 b. fírinde i talum ; 3619 b. amal braen cennais; [3705 b. se slán;] 4107. 6117 b. digal fors-in fairind; 4281 b. síth i n-a fhlaithius ; 4293 b. gnúis airmitiw fair ; 4326, 27, 29, 30, 34, 43, 58 b. dóib suthainecht, &c. ; 6897 b. a n-óibnes- aib ; 6898 b. imalle friu ; 6912 b. ann frecnarcus meic Dé ; 7451 b. t'animm i n-a gill co sir; 7589 2 b. ag crumaib, oc nathrachaib ; 7617 b. pian air; 7649 b. cin peccaid cech duine ort-su ; [BE] bia after co n, 1074 findat co mbia esergi is-in fhuigel ; 1809 co mbia dúib in ni conaigid ; 7587 atbeir co mbia triur óigred oc fir na husarachta ; with neg., 1812 ni co mbia maith duit ; 2031. 2110. 2504 aitt na bia téidm, aittreb ; 2187 ni b. tarba duit; 4282 ni b. fort- amlus a namut fair ; 4284 ni-s-bia[t ?] tedmunna ; 4648 ni b. ar bar comus ; 5255 ni b. ar ('our') sith ; 5550 ni b. saethar do ; 5934 nach b. dóib cumsa- nud ; 6594 ni-s-b. esergi doib ; 6900, 10°-, ll 2 . 7279. 7648. 7974. 8229 ni bia, &c. ; with rel. cum. prep., 1828 'c-a mbia ; 6006 ic a mbia innmas in domain ; 2031 aitt i mbia failte, &c, cf. 3636 + 3 . 4309 + l3 . 5015 + 8 . 6165, 6. 6397, 8. 8291. 8342 ; 6755 baile a mbia dias no triar ; 6904 du, a mbia doennacht Xt. ; [C] 1 pi., 1501 cia hairet bemit is-in adnocul; 3 pi., beit 3649 b. na noim is-in oirechus; 4298 b. i n-a chomor- bus; 6002 foirind, beit hi carcair; 7598 beit a máine oc na piastaib ; betit 1937 b. is-in fhechtnaigi; 3588 na da eclais, b. for-aird; 4030 b. comorbada uait, 'heirs shall spring from thee'; 4323 is ann-sin b. gnúsi ic maidem ; 6171 b. i n-oentaid, &c. ; 8072 is ann-sin b. dúin na maithe-sea ; bedit 5023 bedit amal aingliu ; 5604 b. oc fegad in Ch. ; 6895 b. descipuil Xt. ar- medon ; but in 4996 biat na fir il-lepaid for leith ; bet 1934 b.-sium imalle fris; 4287 b.-sium oc ernaigthi. In the relat. form of future, the forms are [A] bus, [C] bias andfoss; [A] bus 424 is e bus liaig dam ; 1424, 30 cech oen bus cuimnech ; 1839 leth bus tol do Dia ; 2226, 28, 33 conair bus tol (ail) do ; 3617 is and bus oen breo ; 3745 co ro móti bus ingnad lib ; 3680. 5290. 5311. 6841. 6902. 7464. 7629, 69. 7903; after compar., 788 ni bus mó; 1155 martir bus amra in-dai ; 3624 2 bus ailliu, sochraide ; 3968, 69 bus ecnaide, eolchu ; 3970; 71 bus saidbre, glordai. [C] 1°, bias, 1347 ni ba hamlaid bias; 2656 cindus bias sin fa-deoid ; 3616 is a Caisc bias in lá erdaircc ; 4276 is amal-sin bias-sum fo each ; 4354 is ed so bias do rigaib ; 4356, 57 is ann-sin bias dóib betha, oentu ; 5066 is iar ndedenus bias in Chaise ; 5549, 69 cum- sanud, bias do na firenaib ; 5935 is pian bias doib ; 7520 na tri persan bias i n-aen persain; 7548 in n-am bias a chorp a ngill ris biad bee ; 2°, bes(s) 3045 ni ba hi mo thoil-si bess imo'n césad; 4318 is and-sin bes doib imad fuachta ; 4666 coin bess i-fhus is-in t- shaegul-sa ; 5117 co ru-b nech aile bes i n-a epscopoti ; 6909 is and-sin bess sid do na noemaib ; 7617 airet bes Dia i n-a glóir, 3M2 902 GLOSSAEY. Sec.fut., [C] 1 sg., beind 6107 mar no-béind athair doib ; 6889 daig co mbeind immalle re Xt. ; 7489 do-beind a n-iffern ; 8284 no-beind-si cen pianad ; lpl., Tbemis 2967 amalb. ma[i]rb ; 5007 is ann no-b. 'n-ar n-áine ; 3 pi., betis 1011 amalbidi cotladno-b. ; 2445 amal b. margrétai ; 2446 b. 'co-t chúmtach ; [3742 amal beti(s ?) mairb ;] 4040 is uait no-b. fair do-gres; 6108 mar (= amal) no-b. meic dam-sa. In the 3 sg. the variations are [A] bad, bud, m{b)ad ; [C] beth, biad, as follows: — [BJ bad, (= esset, fuisset ; serait) in the depend. or hypothetic clause, after co m-, cid ar m- ; diam-, ma-ni ; amal, mar; (from the frequency of the forms, co mbad, has arisen the script (co) mad, q. v.) ; never with def. predic, therefore 5717 must be co mbad i nd-únascach, under [d]; with follg. [a] noun, 1121 co mbad Xtaige ; 2375 dia mbad ail dó ; 269S acht ma-ni bad droch-duine he; 4696 co mbad gné shubach ; 5719 co mbad emeltus ; 6314 co mbad attreb dó ; 6350 co mbad glaine cride ; 7545 co mbad cead leis; [b] pron., 1954 co mbad e-sium; 5039, 45. 5157 co mbad me-si sin; 5505. 5650 mar bad ed; 6049 mar bad he seo in ni; 6331 co mbad he M. ; [c] adj., 4423. 4893. 5137 co mbad f ollus ; 4514 dilmain; 4954 lór ; 5972 2 maith, chondirclech ; 6598 deligthi ; 7043 derb ; in compar., 832 ma-ni bad tresi ; 4455 t-shoccom- laite; 4512 erlaimite; 4781 dánaite; 5133 moti; 5166 lugu ; 5207 lugaide ; 5306 fherr ; 7862 erusaite ; [d] prepsnl. or advbl. clause, 4439 co mbad trias-in c; 4519 dia mbad oc debaid ; 4748, 50, 52 co mbad i ndithrub ; 5007, 82 co mbad ann; 5102. 5819, 21, 23. 7902 amlaid ; 5209 cid ar mbad a aithle áine, [written cidar mo 5183]; 5656 iarma-sin ; 5747 do charraic ; 5748 aire-sin ; 5749 ar na srothaib ; 6144 do ; 2°, with prefix ro-, 3232 ro-bad pheccad leo ; 7454 ro-bad olc do; 7792 do-bad fherr dó; ro-pad 2420 maith ; 2593 chora ; 3640 fherr - 4039 shóinmech ; 5122, 60 demin ; 5154 luga ; 6888 ro-pad he mo mian etarscarad mo chuirp 7 m'anma ; ro- pud 5043. 5152, 53. 5304. 7215 fherr ; — bud, with follg. [a] noun, 941 in tan bud ail; 2166 bud epscop ; 4098 bud athair; [b] pron., 129 amal bud e Xt. ; 3007. 3156. 3248. 4588. 4795. 5047. 5247, 89. 5436. 5805. 43. 7854 amal bud ed ; 3074 ar na bud ed ; 3094 co na bud e-side ; 4098 mar bud é ; [c] adj., 2731. 3180. 4693. 8356 bud choir; 5158 co na bud f hoillsigthi ; 6710 bud chubaid; 7045 co na bud inann set ; 7505 in ni na bud maith leat ; 7795 doig ; in compar., 32 2 mirbuil bud mo, bud ingantu ; 144. 907. 3121. 6474 bud mo, mou ; 4342 bud fherr ; 6212 bud lia; 6648 bud ulli ; 7582 2 cábud fherrde,. mesti ; [d] prepsnl. or advbl. clause, 5009 co mbud i forbu ; 7823, 31, 36, 54 bud amlaid ; — mad, (for mbad, in depend., hypothetic, or concessive clause, after co, da (dia), ce) ; with follg. [a] noun, 19 da mad tol duib ; 1006. 3120 dia mad ail do, &c; 1759 co mad ni fiadut-sa ; 3075 co mad gné f. ; 3233 ar mad cin dóib ; 5318 co mad desmberecht ; 5459, 60 co mad árad, anocul ; 6706 co mad spt. ; 7001 co mad gné n-onore leo ; [h]pron., 2166. 3094. 3254 co mad he ; 2709 da mad ead ; 7581 da mad he in bith uli dogebtha; [c] adj., 45 ce mad imda a sloig; 98 co mad fir he; 175. 3330 co mad olc ; 1907 co mad marb ; 3127 ár co mad follus ; 3257 co mad riaraigthi dó ; 6210 cu mad chinntech ; 7314 da mad dil la nech ; 8212 co mad maith latt ; compar., 139 luga; 1005 usa; 2439 móti; 3384 lugaiti ; 6759 laindite ; 7848 duthrachtaigite ; [d] prepsnl. or advbl. clause, 3020 cé mad i lubgort ; 3084 co mad ar nemaichentus ; 3416 co mad i nGalilee ; 5084 co mad ar chuimbre ; 5463 cid ar mad hi tenid; 5467 cid ar mad il-lóo ; 5468 co mad i sóillsi ; 6765 cia mad for T. ; 6940 ce GLOSSAEY. 903 mad is-in cathraig rigdai ; 6941 co mad liitégdais; 6996 co mad de-sside ; (for II. mad = (ma-id), see md, p. 790, a) ; — [C, »] 1°, -beth, 130 amal bud he Xt. no-beth an ; no -bet h 3075 co mad gné f. no-beth fair ; 5159 dia mad 'n-a thost no-beth ; 7467 indus ifo-beth esbuid uirriann; — without the prefix, after other particles: 5911 cia beth fáitsine accum ; 5912 cia beth do met mo hirse co, &c. ; — 1376 dia mbeth mo chumachtu fort ; 2383 dia mbeth ecla na crochi form-sa ; 7487 da mbeth íuath duine i n-a chómnaide a-m chride ; — 60 co mbeth aice hi; 1774 co ro- cretind co mbeth anfis for S. ; 3174 co mbeth cuid ban na n-I. i crochad Xt. ; 4698 co mbeth i cumni ico'n eclais ; 7383 co mbeth clannaibind aige ; — 1313 cóir, cen co beth biad ocut ; — 878 ar na beth fén cen immrádud Dé ; 5433 no-co ra-bi nech, na beth for-aird ; — 2654 mi-ne beth cumachta laburtha occu; 4656 acht mi-na beth borb o cridhe ; 4973 acht ma-ni beth do bochta neich co na, &c. ; 2°, biad, 4438 co mbiad 6c ech; 8259 ni-s-biad pian form; 1026 atbertis co na biad esergi ; 4422 im-mbiad in césad ; but 4745 iar- mairt no-biad de, 2646 in a mbiad de, 'that which would result therefrom'; and also 382 in tan do-s-biad si te. Preterite, [C] 1 sg., bddics 699 ro-b, a miltnecht; 2776 ro-b. bliadain for oen lepaid; (2788 ro-b. dronnach o ruccad me; 2790 do-b. clam;) 2791 ro-b. da bl. dec fri, &c. ; 6156, 58, 59, 61 ro-b. i ngorta, &c. ; 2 sg., badais 3725 carcair i ra-b. ocaindi ; 8121 ni ra-b. riam cen na huilc-sin do dénum ; 8216 in tan ro- bádais oc sánntugud ; [cf. also the personal form of copula in 1 sg., 701 ro-psam aithrech ; 2 sg., 3099 ro-psat cara] ; 3 sg., [A] 1°, ba, (always prefixing h to initial vowel following, 359. 468. 556. 684. 861. 1084, &c. ;) with [a] noun, ba habb 556 ; hainm 2913 ; hairchindech 1636 ; hard-toi- sig 2579 ; brig 6260 ; cend 1636 ; comainm 2873 + ; crutiri 5584 ; Dia 4785. 6290 ; drái 1737, 44 ; duine 4784 ; fer uasal 2923 ; flaith 3256 ; himper 359; hiudicc 2313; mac Dé 1743. 3339; magister 1797; muinnter do Xt. 3677 ; nert 6260 ; rig 6976 ; sollamain 5417 ; tigerna 955. 1293 ; tóisech 1124; 16 + 3 ba bés doib ; 1493 + 2 ba cunntabairt lem ; 2959 + 3 ba hingnad leis 1317 + x ba machtad le ; 8205 ba mian liumm ; 1320 ba nár do neoch ; 637 ba tol lib ; — [b] with pron., 27 ba he so tossach ; 313 ba hi a thuarascbail ; 383 ba hi ein comaiii cáich ; 474 ba he tra smacht ; 573. 1725. 1906. 2481. 6589 ba he a met; 867 ba he in t-Eoin cet-martir; 1262 ba he sin a has tanaise ; 1344 ba hed atbert; 1413 ba he al-lin ; 2514 ba he forcetul dognid ; 2894 ba hi tra in vi. uair ; 3274 ba he a rád uli ; 6312 ba he fo-t-ruair; 6318 ba hi sin aimser; 6548 ba hi in fheoil; 6936 ba he a ainm ; 7295 ba hi freccra, tuc ; — [c] with adj., 212 ba beo ; 282 ba dercach ; 316 ba Ian ; 212 ba marb ; cf. 825, 26, 30, 41, 62, 71. 910. 1039, 82, 84. 1358. 1662 2 . 2156. 2460. 2526 + 45 ;— 64 ba cumang les he ; 1591 + 2 ba dóig lind; 1249 bafáilidlais; 90. 4232 + 2 bagnath aco, doib; 101. 861 + 2 ba lond leo ; 3300. 6712 ba lór lais ; 1162 ba maith lais ; 1027. 2197 ba hole lais ; — with compar., 3289 ba comnesa ; 3042 déni ; 980 dile; 3953 hecnaide ; 6544 f err ; 7210, 17, 20 luga ; 64. 3315. 6985. 7178 mo, mou ; 104 siniu ; 104. 6621 so, sou; 6985 sollsi ; 1148 sonartite ; 1194 tressi ; — 2°, with prefix ro it becomes, before consonants, ro-bo, ro-bo chubaid 3220. 5444 ; (but 5468 ro-b chubaid;) 4784 ro-bo doig; 5120 ro-bo dib ; 6102 buidech 6773 bee ; 8125 tend ; ro-ba 5882 ; ro-po 1673. 2344. 3791. 4172, 85 2 . 4756. 5619, 20 2 , 21, 22 ; ro-pa 5287 ; and before vowels, ro-b, 68. 88. 1590 904 GLOSSAEY. 3314. 4422. (6342 sic corrig) ; do-b 7584 ; ro-p 911. 1514. 2020. 2390. 2694. 3041, 90. 3749. 4422. 5161. 6723; [B] in the depend, proclitic forms a great variety of spelling is found : with co, we have co r-ba 1358. 1737, 43, 44. 3088. 3117. 3339. 4784. 5584, 5, 6, 8, 9, 91 ; co r-bo 5160 ; with a form co r-b 189. 527. 3736.4441; 3115 (sic corrig.). 7334 ; co ru-b 445. 2632 ; co ra-b 527. 2649 ; co ro-p 2660, 87. 2841 ; co ru-p 2658, 83, 92 ; hecoming even cor-, 107 ra-s-fetutar, co r-fhir in ni ; 2945 co r-nemurchoitech he ; 7631 gu r-brec- ach Dia. [If the prefix is not used, we have simply co mba 1082. 1293. 1320. 1738. 4291, 93. 4725. 4986. 5352. 5557, 63. 5773. 6499 2 ]. With neg., ni r-bo 517. 2456. 5112, 13. 6730; ni r-b' 225; ni r-ba 3078 ; no-co r-ba 1797 ; na r-bo 664. 2178. 7183; na r-b 310. 4515; nar-ba 2460. 3042. 3280. 4501. 7210, 17; becoming na r- 2458 na r-choir (2460 na r-ba coir) ; 2920 nucha r-mac ; cia r-bo 3861. 8164 ; ce r-ba 3252. 8205 ; hecoming 286. 574 ce r-mor ; 690. 1959. 2174. 2577. 6536 di-a r-ho (ainm) ; di-a r-b 6538 ; di-a r-bu 2873. 2901, 12 ; 8115 ar a r-b urusa aslach ; (but also without the prefix, 6611 ni ba bronach de ; 6266 ni bu ainm cin toth- acht ; 7220 na ha luga hi ; 2913 di-a ba hainm A. ; 7118 for a V airchindech dbl.) ; — the pi. here is r-sat ; cf. 250 ce r-sat mor ; 2852 d'a r-sat comanmann D. 7 I. [In other words, the proclitic ba, with prefix, becomes ro-bo, and so co-rb ni-rb, nu-rb, dia-rb, which (with co) evolved the forms with helping vowel eorab, corup, corop ; but every one of these, being the proclitic copula, is atonic, save the slight secondary accent on co, ni, &c. : ba-háinm,diarbo-huinm; hence cor{b)-fhir, nuchar{h)-mác\. [C] the substantive form, (corresponding with at a) is boi, [up to 671 the form is bui (save in 467), afterwards always boi, save 818. 961. 2484. 2861 bui; and 899 bdf] ; like ata, it expresses existence,. 'was, lived, dwelt'; 58 conair, bui aiged a leptha ; 312 cid hi talmain bui ; 952 is-in tig-sin boi cend E., &c. ; 1 there was', il y avait, 333 bui draic hi sléib ; 818 bui aroile fer i n-Irlm. ; 982 boi slicht tóirsi for a n-aigthib ; 998 a mboi de or, ' ce qu'il y avait d' or', &c. ; [with prepp.: boi oc, it denotes (' erat mini', &c.) possession, 10 bui sechran accu ; 204 11 , each ni bui aice ; 248 sechtarestib bui accu ; cf. 253, 82. 482. 520. 860, &c. ; with oc folld. by verbal noun, it is used to express the imperfect tense, 102 bui in adaig ic toitimm; 302 bui oc tomailt ; 318 bui oc diultad ; 808 boi oc ernaigthi ; 812 boi oc toirsi ; 815 boi oc fógnum ; 864 boi oc a f urail ; 938 boi oc aitreb ; 978 boi oc ingreim ; 1000 boi oc athigid ; 1004 boi oc iarfaige ; 1028 boi oc guide Dé, &c. ; boi for, 46 cadus, bui f orri ; 440 altt delbi, bui forru ; 539 bisech, bui for in Xtaigecht ; 938 b. anoir fair, &c. ; boi la, 829 boi ben la Pilip ; 850 ni boi arm la H.] ; sometimes = ' stetit per,' ' it was owing to,' 552 bui di-a noemi, co na ro-lamsat ; 6950 boi do dáidbre a athair, na coemnacair a fhuasluccad ; with pref. ro-, ro-bói 312, 31. 1133, 49. 1494. 1514. 1955. 2138. 2304. 2474. 2572. 3102, 48. 3202. 3917. 4609, 32. 4760, 83. 5288. 5434, 40. 5736. 6301. 6533. 6620. 6749. 6992. 7002, 48. 7918 ; without any difference of meaning, cf. 312. [As in the case of uta, an indef. predic. is put in the loc. ; cf. 376 bui i n-a lobar; '2572 ro-boi 'n-a rig.] [I>] In the depend, clause, we meet co mboi 376. 629, 45. 860. 974, 8'2. 1909. 2356. 6286. 7179, 80. 7397. 8220 ; — cein co mboi 881 (but 3203 celn ro-boi); dia mboi 671. 2341. 3436. 4771, 72. 8046, 49; (amal ro-boi 54:54. 7918), o mboi 689, (but o ro-boi 1149. 1955. 2138. 2304. 2474. 6620) ; rel. cum prp., i mboi, a mboi 71. 188. 262. 628. 782. 849, 99. 905, 49, 53, 57. 1588. GLOSSAEY. 905 1701. 1984. 2194. 6290; oc a mboi 106 ; for a mboi 4279 ; cid di-a mboi 1960 ; but if the prefix is used, (just as in pi., ro-bátar becomes rá-batar, so) ro-bbi becomes ra-bi, spelt also ráibe, róibe, raba ; raibe 78 i n-a raibe si ; 202, 03 cait hir-r. ; 3139 atfet co r. descipul ele imalle fri P. ; 5263 ro-fhitir co r. eter na hapstalu ; 5886 doccumlaib, ir-r. ; 7391 in uair na r. árach agut fén ort; roibe 73 loc hir-r. ; 223 ar-r. d'iresech- aib ; 3722 i r. ; raba 1154 co na r. remut martir bus amra in-dai ; 2603 i r. Isu; 2841 Isu, oc a r. H. d'iarraid ; ra-bi 320 popul fors-a ra-bi ; 356 na ra-bi esraiss ; 497 in a ra-bi do shil ; 530 na ra-bi adbar aile ; 1635 cathair, di-a ra-bi in sainrud ; 2796 co ra-bi in uli demnaigecht fomamaigthi do ; 2854 cia luib di-a ro-bi ; 5433 no-co ra-bi nech ; 6691 ni ro-bi imalle fris ; 6773 im a ra-bi do chunntabairt ; 7070 dbl. ic a ra-bi rigi in domain-sea ; 7432 in gáel, do-bi doib ; 7550 etach d'a ra-bi 'n-a gill ; [C] 1 pi., bamar, 521 cen b. mar-oen ; 524 b. co teirt cen labra ; 1591 is-in oibindus p. ro-b. ; 2372 b. oc fledu- gud; 2681(3752ro-b.-ne)b. ifhiadnaise; 2963 b.-ni i[c] coimet ; 2966 b.-ni for a ecla; 3776 b.-ne i ndorchat[aid] ; 5239 ro-bamair-ne ic caithem ; — 1590 inud i mbamar; 3pL, [C] batar, 15. 48. 49. 65. 76. 93. 102. 322, 41, 90. 619, 24, 31, 39. 774. 889. 963, 77, 83. 1038, 39, 53. 1198. 1516, 71. 1883. 1914, 48, 82. 2110, 16, 29, 77. 2254. 2456, 69, 87, 90, 94. 2509, 10, 32. 2863. 2909, 61, 68. 3049. 3183. 3321, 50, 72, 81. 3425, 56. 3586. 3751. 3849, 77. 3902, 39, 43. 4262. 4390. 4417, 93. 4512. 5385. 6316, 20, 36. 6535. 6716. 6975. 7254. 7933. 8251. 8414 ; or, 2°, with prefix, ro-bdtar 256. 1881. 3142, 44. 3670, 75. 3714. 4503, 27, 73, 75, 84. 4623, 25. 4902, 06. 5372, 95. 5432, 36, 38, 53, 95. 5509. 5749. 6721, 27; [B] co nitar 846 co mtar didthnig, for com{ba)tar- dáithnig ; 5479 c. lána ; 3151 co mdar gu-forglide ; ni-ptar 877 dligthech ; 2522 uati ; na-ptar 731 dee ; 6543 dilmain; ro-ptar 3061 tromda ; 4019, 20 tairissi, etairisi ; 5510 lana; 6562 cendsa ; 6724 snimaig ; 6725 toirsig ; 6970 ro-ptar dráide rigda na druidesi ;. [»] co mbdtar 549. 676. 975. 1007, 38. 6329. 7238 ; dia mbdtar 2987. 3301. 5048. 5134; o mbdtar 1002. 1719. 5035, 5110. 6708; i mbdtar 623. 3465. 3910. 4272. 5498 ; but 2°, if the prefix-form is used, it is always written ra-, rd-batar 3525, 26. 5472. 5525. 5768. 6791; ra- butar 2691. 3133. 5368. 5471. 7189. [The distinction is very marked in these prefix forms, viz. the pretonic copula roptar, and the forms of the subst. verb, [C] robdtar, [D] rdbutar, e. g. 5510 roptar-ldna na hapstail; 3142 airchin- nig, robdtar oc iarraid ; 2691 cid im a rabatar oc iarraid, &c.3 Infin., beith 26 , beth Zi , [but quite in- differently, cf. 5750, 52 = LB. 56 56, 58 ; 5400. 6683 = LB. 53 a 5, 194 a 25] ; in nom. and ace, beith, 56 cen fis do neoch a b. aice, ' without any one's knowing that he had it '; 91 nach fitir a b. as-tig; 101 ro-chreitset uad a b. and; 615 atberini a b, malarta, &c, ' I declare that he shall be excommuni- cated,' &c. ; 1324 is alicc dam-sa a b. fo'n indus-sa; 1801 ingnad lem do b. i cunntabairt, ' I am surprised that thou art in doubt'; 2664 ni r-lainsat b. i n-a tir fén; 5253 cid dochanus b. imme ; 6051 tadbanus sechtair, a b. maith; 6053 triallaid a b. maith; 6086 a b. i coccubus ; 6269 a b. i n-a chóraid chalma; 6545 oltas b. i mbethaid miscnig do Dia; 7435 in tres adbar .1. a b. i n-a glóir ac dblaib ; 7695 molad bregi .1. b. ic a molad; 7751 ni he a b. agut is ulc duit ; 7977 aititmítar mb. fén a ndoire; 7978 mi-ne áiriged a b. in ndóire. bcth 2677 do-derbatar laic a b. 'n-a mac mná pósta ; 2888 ar mb. i comfho- chraib I., ' that we are near Xt.'; 3162 cia can dun, b. oc cuingid ; 3332 dirsan 906 GLOSSARY. duit, b. amal-sin; 3341 is ed do-ronsat . . . b. oc a aithisiugud ; 3641 oltas b. ic fulang na pian ; 7382 cuind (?) b. for dha shlicht ; 7387 is mí-maise mór a b. fa essanóir; 7709 sechain b. ic fédman- dus do'n dbl. ; 8264 bid he mo dan, b. ico-t mallachad. Preceded by do : beith, 81 cid fodera . . . himagin do b. acut ; 294 ba doig lais, indmas do b. oc T. ; 5138 muinnte- rus do b. do ; 5220 oen chailech indises M. do b. tall ico'n édpart ; 5334 tréda is demin do b. for-aird ; 5400 aisnedeas, apstail do b. i tegdais ; 5750 ar na srothaib do b. ice a fhógnam ; 6086 cia ret, ind almsu do b. ind infholacb ; beth 2960 cen Ios. do b. innti ; 3017 atfét lubgort do b. ann-sin ; 3399 cid do- chana dúib ar n-uaman-ne do b. foraib ; 3491 nach dlegar oman Dé do b. forri, 3495 ; 3698 ro-ingantaigset in carcair do b. fo'n ndúnad; 3719, 20 itcuatar, I. do b. i n-A. ; 3903 Xt. do b. i n-a sostaib ; 4604 dlegar do b. aicce ; 4780 gné iigorta do b. fair ; 5752 2 ar Xt. do b. ice a fortacht ; 6438 cride n-ecraib- dech do b. ic neoch ; 6683 apstail do b. i tegdais; 6967 ar fógluim do b. occu; 7707 a molad do b. i n-agaid Dé ; 7717 saint do b. acut ; 7785 sáiles, mac diles do b. aige ; 7786 in óigrecht do b. for sechrán ; 7887 connaig, mec noemu do b. aice ; rarely after any other prep., 3710 ar beth i tost, 'they rewarded them for being silent '; cf. the idiomatic use in 383 a b. slan iar-sin, ' their counsel was, that he should bathe there- in, and so he would be healed in conse- quence '; — and in 7862 co mbad erusaite a mebrugud a b. cummair, (p. 628, b. mid.), cf. 2439 co mad móti in pían dó, 'beth beo co fotai is-in croich, ' that the pain might be the greater to him, for his being alive a long time on the cross.' A few passive forms are also found : pres. 3 sg., 3172 in fhir, atatlmr do crochad duit-si, 'of the man who is being crucified by thee '; 7441 cein bither oc a denam, ' while it is being done,' [so SM. ii. 36 ; cf. ii. 64 (68), cén beúuf\ oc a tegitif ; 382, o beicij\ ac a, &c] ; cf. also the pret. 3 sg., ro-bds 2342 ro-bás oc iarraid forru, 'it was being sought from them '; 2929 fer ele, ro-bás d'iarraid, ' another man, who was being sought after'; and the depend. form in 5769 N.-F. ice a ra-bus tair- cetul and in baithes. taimniuch. 'releasing'; — sg. dat., 6162 ni thancabair do-m th. ass; no doubt for taithmiuch, taithmech, q. v. tainim.* ' to come down, descend'; — imper. 3 sg., 1411 tained tene do nim.; 3 pi., 1780 toinet coin. tainiud. [M.] 'descent; coming down'; — sg. dat., 5338 classa aingel do th.; [cf. FM. ann. 804, eerie *oo coimui) •do turn ; Ml. 42 c 30 cen frisngabail, cen toined, ' without ascending, or descend- ing,' of the sun's course]. tainsium. 'accusation'; — sg. voc, 8335 a th. diabuil. tairberim. ' to subdue '; — imper. 3 sg., tairbered 4943 t. a choland ; 4945 t. a accobra ; 5833 t. in diumsach co hinisle ; — subj. pres. 3 sg., 5976 co ro- thairbere a anmain ; — pret. 3 sg., 4610 in choland, ro-s-tairbir di-a haccobraib collaige. tairbert. [F.] 'subjugation'; — sg. dat., 5979 in corp do thairbirt 7 do thimorcuin ; 4948 iar n-a toirbert tria áine ; — (pi. ?) tairberta 3831, 45 a t. (is e t.) fo ar cumachtu, ' omnipotentes mea potestate subjecti tenentur.' tairchell. 'surrounding, compre- hension'; — sg. ace, 3406 ni chumgat na duile a th. tairchetul. [N.] 'prophecy'; — sg. ace, 3001. 5036, 64, 90 °dul. 5111 do- roine in t. ; dat., 1450 ic t. in ingrema.,; 3426 'g-a t. ; 3661, 70 do th. in mor gnii»[a], choscair ; 5105 do th. in t-slanicceda ; 5768, 69icarabus, rabatar [oc ?] t. GLOSSAEY. 907 taircim. 'to produce, bring on'; — £A] pres. 3 sg., 8378 dofairce péin 7 digal for nech, (Ml. 27 c 20 amba taircide in todernam, 'illató supplicio'); — [Z] pres. 3 sg., 8385 ni thairce tarba na somáin do nech. ; 3 pi. (subj.), 4232 co na taircet torad ; £cf Ml. 35 b 3 [A] co du-n-aircem-ni, ' adferarnus ' ; 46b 1 ' du-n-aircet; 29 ( c 10 du-n-aircibed; 33 b 20 du-r-airric, 'pertulerat'; 35a 12 du-n- airced; [Z] 48 b* 5 taircid-si ; l7d 5 ni taircither ; and the common taircide, 'referable,' &c, 18a 6 , 19a 4 , 34d u , 39 d 24 , 50 a 4 , 53 b 2 ]. tairicim. 1°, ' to come, arrive '; 2°, ' be completed, ended ' ; — (imper.) 2 sg., tair 1365. 1428. 1685. 3334. 4133. 6028. 8151, 57. 8343;— s-fut. 3 sg., 899 amal táir (2) doib a n-oirfitiud ; — s-fut. sec. 3 sg., 1915 co táirsed (2) cum- tach na n-inad ; 8408 co tairsed (2) dó dilcend a namut ; — pret. 3 sg., 5265 o thairnic (2) fri hlsu osaicc di-a apstalu ; 639 co tarnic do a seel d'aissnes ; 6632 o tharnic do'n bandscail na briathra- sa [do labra?] ; 3 pi., 5292 doforne, co thairnectair fiugra 7 foiscthe f etarlaicthe ; [cf. Thr. Fr. 26, n1 UAppnAii, x>o f Am, p. 80 ; LB. 230 31 ; FM. iii. 2002, CAipmc AÍóince, 'then provisions were exhausted ' ; but with prep, la, ' to succeed,' FM. iii. 2120. 2124, CAipfet) tAif, CAipnic ÍAif ; iii. 1892. 2016 co ccÁippccíf iacc, 'that they would catch them'; LL. 262 /3 31 y, tarnacar leo, 'they finished']. tairis. 5243. 6324. see tar. tairise. 'faithful, trusty; certain'; —[also °si 1933. 8328, 31, 35 ; °sse 384; ssi 4019. 5328];— 4203 is timthirid t. do'n Ch. ; 7983 is t. co n-érnither, &c. ; 4019 rop tar t. dam; — 8331 a ban- taiscthid t. rig na ndul ; 8336 a chride t. do rúnaib Dé ; 8328 a derb-siúr th. ; 8335 a grad t. na n-aingel ; 6724 cen a maigistir t.; 384 a muntcar t. ; 1933 da oegaire th. na heclaisi ; 5328 da charait t. ; 7425 a thégdais t. ;— 79S2 co t., 'fideliter'; [cf. MR. 176. 292; Oss. iii. 190]. tairise. [F.] 'confidence'; — sg. nom., 7578 na bid t. aige as a bráthair ; [rendered affection in ME,. 132]. tairisecht. [F.] ' loyalty, faithful- ness'; — sg. nom., 3495 is mor a th. doib ; [cf. FM. iii. 1716. 1886, note, ann. 1514; Joshua xi. 20]. tairisim. 1, 'to abide, stay, stand' ; 2°, ' to consist in, be composed of; — pres. 1 sg., 507 tairissimm and, 'I abide there' ; 3 pi., 6221, 23 tairisit i frecnar- cus gnusi Dé, fiad gnuis Dé ; — consuet. 3 sg., 3976 is-na tri haesaib i tairisend (in duine), [.1. gillacht, dite, sendatu] ; — relat., tairises 1211 is innut t. m'animm; 3374 bid amal-so t. ocaib firinde cecha caingne, 'the truth is decided'; 6782 in t-íí t. o dib n-aicentaib, ' duabus substantiis adunatur' ; 7091 in duine threda, t. (2) o churp 7 o anmain 7 o spt. ; 8026 is hi ernaigthe, t. (2) <5'n airem runda, 'it contains the mystic number (of petitions) ' ; — imper. 2 sg., 1182 tairis bice; 2 pi., 1414 tairissid beos; 1407 tairisit [sic corrig.] ; 1286 ercid 7 tairissid for bar cossa; — sec.fut. 3 sg., 4460 popul, for a tairis- fed-som ri 7 tigerna; — pret. 3 sg., 2793 ro-thairis in rith fola focetoir ; — sec. pres. 3 pi., 6184. 6204 do-tha(i)ristis na mile i n-a fhiadnaise. tairisium. [F.] 'staying, abiding' ; — sg. ace, 2597 hinuta, i gnathaigit t. ; gen., 8239 a loc tairisme in chráeis ; [cf. MR. 230 ; FM. ann. 1199 ; cf. iii. 2128, guf ha cpeinfepAib CAipifme]. tairisnecht. [F.] 'confidence'; — sg. nom., 5138 múinnterus 7 t. do beith dó. tairisnigim. 'to trust in, rely on,' folld. by i, (or a = as, 'ex,' 3118. 3338 ?) ;—subj. pres. 3 sg., 4856 dia tairisnige i n-a nóime; — relat., 4178 nach i n-a nirt fen tairisniges ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 3338 tairisniged as-in coimdid ; (modal) 3179 na ro-thairisni- 908 GLOSSAEY. ged i n-a nóime ; — fut. relat., 3118 cech oen °nigfes a cloidem ; — pret. 3 sg., 6649 ro-thairisnigis-inC. ; [cf. Thr. Fr. 32. 146, in both of which it is translated wrongly, viz., 'they insisted,' 'they prevailed'; FM. iii. 2126]. tairm-dechaid. 'transgressed'; only in 3pl., 1444. 1939. 3652. 6176. 8346 noi ngrád na tairmdechatar ; 1602 °deo- chatar. tairmesc. [M.] 'hindering, prohi- bition'; — sg. ace., 4238 ni chumgat a t. impu; 6236 i frecnarcus Dé een t.; 7748 is cin gan a to., ' it is a sin not to hinder them'; dat., 2646 doth, in chésta; 3269 do tho. ; 8211 di-a fastud 7 di-a to.; 7719 atat da chúis ico'n to.-sa; — pi. nom., 4993 díchuirthar úain tairmesca na caingen. tairmescad. [M.] 'id.'; — sg. dat., 7718 do tho. umat fógnum do Dia. tairmescthaid. [M.] 'hinderer '; — sg. nom., 577 5 t. cecha sáibe ; 8108 t. cecha maithiusa. tairmiscim. 'to hinder, prohibit'; often with im of the object or of the person prohibited, cf. Thr. Fr. 18, tia CAipmifg imum ; 'to restrain' (from = o) ; — imper. 3 sg., 4983 na tairmescad infhairind; 2 pi., 1896. 2405 na tair- miscid mo shét, mo dul-sahi martrai; — subj. pres. 3 sg., 4985 cen co tairmesci im nech aile ; 4159 is cóir, co ro-thair- miscea na droch-doine im cech mi- gnim ; — relat., 4213 in ri, tairmisces a chloidem o fhuil in pecthaig ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 7860 na ro-thairmisced in ernaig- the emilt na hapstalu; 3 pi., 2443 guide, na ro-thairmisctis in césad ; 7003 na ro- thairmesctis imme ar-rig do marbad ; — pret. 1 sg., 7855 o ra-thairmiscius-[s]a imuib nuall do dénum ; 3 sg., 403 ro- thoirmisc in crodacht mór-sin; 3035 ro- thoirmisc umpu cotlud aimsire ; 3033 in cotlad, ro-thairmesc im a muinntir; — pass, imper. 3 sg., 5557 no-co tairmesc- thar immpu; [= 1 pl.~\ 6871 na ro-n-tair- mescthar ho dimaines; — pret. 3 sg., 575 ni ro-toirmescad dib-so uli toidecht co r-Roim ;—past pcple., sg. gen., 4951 to- rud in chroind toirmescdha. tairm-g-licc. ' very subtle ' (?) ; — sg. nom., 8105 slog dub 7 t.-glicc. tairm-thecht. [F.] 'transgression'; — sg. nom., 6571 is ferr lind epilt, oltas- t. in rechta athardai ; ace, 4052. 4228 ar t. a-thimna. tairm-techtas. [M.] 'id.'; — sg. gen., 3927. 35, a thaisig, crand in tairmtechtais. tairnectair. 5292. see tairicim. tairned. °nem. see toirn°. tairngim. ' to drag, draw '; — pres. 3 sg., 856 tairngid as in cáthair amach he; 7273 tairrngid na crunna as a prému ; — imper. 2 pi., 8146 tairrngid lib i fhudomain iffirnd ; — pret. 2 sg., 1370 ro-thairrngis in uli chucat, LB. 231 ol 8; — 3sg. ,2826 usqui, do-tharraing sé as in carcair cloiche; infin., tarraing, q. v. tairnglre. [N.] 'promise'; — sg.acc, 4029 do-rigne in C. in t.-si dó; 6606 gebmit cech deg-thairrngiri ; dat., 2266 epert oc a tharngire ; gen., 7048. 51 tir ta(i)rngiri ; 3613. 5523 ascnám tire tarngire. tairng-irim. ' to promise ' ; — pres. 3 sg., 6794 tairngirid fmfed do'n foirind ; 5608 tarngerid mor-fhochraic do lucht nafoiten ; — relat., 6606 tairrngiri, tairn- gaires dún, 'which he promises us',* 3563 in tan tarngires fechtnaigi do na noemaib; — pret. 1 s^.,3783 do-r-airnger- tas-sa duib-si ; 3 sg., 2741. 5294.6824 ro-thairngir ; 7532 do-tharngair ; 2260. 67, 68, 71. 5235 ro-tharngir ; 5412. 67l7,54ro-tharrngir ; 3408do-r-airngir; 3409. 35, 42, 98. 3567 do-r-arngir ; 3415 do-r-arngair ; (t-pret.) 4032. 5535, 37. 6261. 7041 do-ra(i)rngert ; 3 pi., 679. 3124 ro-thairngirset ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 4679 is e in fégad-sin, tairngerthar donaemaib; 5982 corp, i tarngairther in betha shuthain do noemaib ; 3513 in sollamain, hi tarrngirther dúin-ne sollsi GLOSSAEY. 909^ na bethad s. ; — pret. 3 sg., 6995 rig, ro- tairngered doib ; 5532 ro-tarmgired o fháthib, 3435 do-r-airngired ; 5685 do- r-arngered dó. tairnid. see toirnim. tairthetar. 1913. see tarraid. taisbenaim. ' to show '; — imper. 2 pi., 2588 taispénaid cia mod as a mbris- end se in recht ;— fut. 1 sg., 2100 tais- benfat-sa duib he ; 195 ro-taiswensat in him agin dó. taisce. ' sooner, earlier, rather ' ; compar., prob. connected with toisech, tus, &c. ; — 1832 is t. ro-[t-]togud-sa o Dia ; 3014 is t. atbél inás dogén do diultad ; tusca 906 is t. afo-berad, &c. taiscelad. [M.] ' spying ; (spy) '; — sg. dat., 6997 do thaiscélad uad for Isu ; 7053 ro-hairigthe iat ico'n t. ; — pi. dat., 7050 ro-fiugrad is-na taisceltaib noem- aib, 'the spies' ; [cf. MR. 36, c. j:oj\, 'to betray'; FM. ann. 1557. 1587. 1595]. taiscid. 'storing up, depositing'; — sg. dat., 5331 corp Xt. do th. i mbréit, cf. Luke i. 6, UAifgit). taiscid, taisctbid. [M.] ' depositor, one who stores up ' ; — sg. voc, 8226 a thaiscid sen-pheccaid ; 8331 a ban- taiscthid rig na n-uli ndul. taiscim. ' to store up'; — pres. relat., 8371 in tan taisces a chuid budéin ; — pass. pres. 3 pi., 6149 in t-arg, i taisc- ither seoit in choimded. taise. 'relics'; — pi. nom., 1441 atat a thaisiíí hi-sund ; dat., 1220, 68 ni di-a thais(s)ib; 1422 onáir do thaissib mo chuirp ; [cf. O'C. Led., 605 ; FM. ann. 796]. taisech. see toisech. taisselbad. [M.] ' showing, exhi- biting, possessing'; — 1680 di-a t.(s) do Néir ; 4320 cen bethaid do th. doridisii colaind doenda ; [cf. MR. 298 ; FM. ann. 865]. taisselbaim. 1°, ' to ascribe ' ; 2°, 'possess'; — imper. 2 pi., 6170 taisselb- aid (2) flaith m'athar ; — pass. pres. 3 pi., 6268 is do'n M.-sin taisselbther na cóic buada-sa. tait. see teit. taithmecb. 'loosening,' of or from chains ; — sg. nom., 5993 a th. 6 chúi- brigib cinad ; dat., 1995 atbert a cúi— brigidoth.; [6162 ni thancabair do-m thaiwmiuch ass]. taitbmet. ' mention ' ; — sg. dat.,. 4735, 37 ic t. baiste meic Dé; 5410 ic a th.-sin. taitbmetaim.* 'to mention'; only in pres. relat., °metas, °metzcs 4542. 5222. 8054 ; a late form, from preced. word. taitbmig-im. ' to unloose, free (from bonds)'; — pres. 3 sg., 2227 taithniií/iíf a chuibrige de ; — imper. 2 sg., 2223 taithmig-siu de ; 2 pi., 1998. 4372 taithmigid hi, t. dib ; — pret. Zsg. (dep.), 2194 ro-thaithmigestar na cuibrige ; — • pass. fut. 3 sg., 4888 is ann-sin taith- migfider a chuibrech do dbl. ; — pres.- perf. 3 pi., 2111 ro-thaithmigit a ch. do dbl. taitnem. 'shining; brilliance'; — sg. dat. (inf.), 3905 soillsi Xt. do th. i n-a sostaib ; 8165 co t. na sollsi suthaine. taitnemacb. 'bright, shining'; — sg. nom., 1491. 1969. 2966, &c, étach t. ; 8098. 8319 slogt. ; 2094. 3729 ocus se t. amal gréin ; 8164 cia r-bo t. co sollsi grene^'; (fern.) 1123 redlu th. ; voc, (mas.) 7193 a óclaich thaitnemaig; (fern.) 1300 a redla t. ; 8328 a ban- chara t. in Ch. ; ace, (fern.) 3910 do-s- bere soillsi taitnemaig ; dat., (mas.) 7231 co n-etach t. ; (fern.) 2916 do- in-scoit gil taitnemaig; — dual nom., 6660 da óclach thaitnemacha. taitnemaim.* 'to shine'; only in pres. consuet., 3946 baile, i taitnemand amal gréin. taitnigim. 'to shine'; — fut. 3 pi., 2569. 4361. 6403 in tan taitnigfit amal groin; — relat., 1442. 1601 in tan taitnig- fes amal grein. 910 GLOSSAEY. taitnim. 1°, 'to please'; 2°, 'to shine, appear'; — pres. 3 pi., 5863 i ngnimaib, ó taitnet (2) sechtair do chách ; — relat., 3541 in fescor, taitnes (2) sunn; pret. 3 sg., 3965 ro-thaitne fris-in coimdid an itche-sin ; 5487 do- thaitne aeb a mberla dilis do chach ; do-r-aitne 1151. 1269, 83 do-r. sollsi mor ; 1 349 o do-r. in láa iar n-a barach ; 3377 do-r. etrochta aingil amal saignén; 3391. 3487 do-r. gné báis form; 4504 do-r. o mor gne a diadachta for a daen- acht ; 7238 ro-ihatin. talam. [M.] 'earth'; [no doubt fern, originally, as indeed mostly in Mod. Ir. (Acts i. 8), but here the art. in gen. is always in, 2023 [in t. nóim). 2289. 2449. 3830. 5994. 6395 ; cf. also 2023 in t., óg e'-side ; and the gen. is often in CAlAirh (Deut. xxviii. 11)] ; — $g. nom., 1436. 2016. 3088. 3622, 23 ; talum 3366 ; ace., talmain 1135 congbat t. ; 1379 ro-s-ben o 'choiss in t. ; 3742 do-rochratar fri t. ; 5449 attrebas in t. ; 6478 taraill t. ; 6629 co nu-s-féga t. ; 6988 eter escai 7 — ; but talam 371. 435. 989. 1171 (fo'n uli t.). 1808, 24. 2008. 2352. 3223. 4345. 8011. 8284; talum 1303, 37. 3730 (do-rochar fri t.). 7638 (dar duine, no t.) ; dat., talmain, with prepp. : do th. 2390 (do'nt.nem-élnide). 7203; i. t. 312. 667. 1254. 2091. 2340. 2715. 2897. 2925. 4085. 5448. 6279. 6314. 6450. 6841. 7274. 7824. 7913. 8067. 8411; for t. 112. 3347. 3993. 4243, 6989; uast. 8408; but also often i talum 951, 52. 2716. 3784. 3883, 86, 96. 4339. 6479. 7915 ; gen., talman, depend, on biastaib 2940. 3694 ; (a) bru 3434; (do) chriaid 2289. 5994; cum- achtaig 3830; Dia 1419. 2262; (fo) dichleth 920 ; dochum 3469 ; (dar) dreieh 675 ; fudomain 1378, 80, 85 ; grad 7160 ; indshamail 8275 (t. een usee) ; luaithred 6395 ; mac 2023 ; muinnter 3222. 3607, 10. 4357. 4654. 5514. 7067 ; rig 3312. 4347. 8341 ; slaniccid 2981; torad 2449; [in 7196 ' beyond any place, anywhere in the world,' du in talman ?~\. talam-chumscugud. [M.] 'earth- quake'; — sg. nom., 36. 546. 1223, 83. 1588. 1912. 2897. 2964. 3463 with tanic, do-rala, do-rónad, forcoemnacair. tall, 'then,' like Lat. olim, referred to past or future time, 'long ago, long- after'; sometimes th. 128, 48. 475. 4675. 5071. 5211, 12. 6899. 7123. 7564. 7873; occasionally tall 3921. 4110. 8013; [I.] = ' then, at that time,' of time past, 475 a mbásugud th. indte ; 3587 na da Muiri batar t. imo'n ádnocul ; 4582 na- cendaigitis na hidparta t. ; 5071 (in t- uan , ) no - edpairtha th . ; 5198 amal demni- ges E. sin t. is-ind abcolips ; 6212 do-rat Isu th. glanruin ; 5220 indisesM. sund do beith t. ico'n édpart ; 5717 cid no-gebed greim n-imdibe t. do na mnaib ; 7873 no- fhógnatis dó th. ; 8013 ro-sheindset na sacairt t. i n-Ericcó ; often simply = ' long ago,' 34. 128. 148 (0 chein th.). 5428. 5520, 22. 5766. 5852 ; cf. also as Fr. -Id, 3921 in t-ísu tall, 'ce J. -la';— [II.] 'then,' of time to come, = ' in the next world, 1 [opposed to i-fhus, a-bus 4675. 5607. 6899, &c. ; siu, 1812. 5303 ;] 2773 is-in tir t. ; 2928 t. is -in bethaid thodó- chaide ; 3583 t. iar mbráth ; 3683. 4103, 04, 07, 10, 22. 4274, 6, 7. 4675. 5550. 5607. 6116, 17, 49. 6488. 6899. 7123. 7333. 7412. 7560, 64. 7812. tallaim. I. ' to fit in, find room for ' ; — subj. pres. 3 sg., 5479 di-a fhis co na talla spt. aile accu, i.e. as they were already filled with the Holy Spt. ; [cf. MR. 56, a C01LL wo 1 11 -a feAfAtn | m Ú01LL1U 1 n-Aftn'oe, 'the number which fit in it standing, would not if sitting'; ibid. caLLac; ibid. 102, tiAc ctnLLeAt) 1 n-iccAp\ Aitoeip ; LB. 136/3y ni roich suil he, ni thuill i cluassaib ; Mark ii. 2, nÁp utnUteATJAjA AtinpiA hionnA- •OAlb]. tallaim. II. 'to seize, take away'; — pret. 3 pi, 3298. 3300 tallsat in slaitt as a láim, in etach, corcarda de ; [cf. GLOSSAEY. 911 Nenn. 212, 232; Ml. 58 c 6 co tall a chenn, 'amputabo caput eius']. talmaide. 'earthly, mundane'; — 2007. 6989, 90 ni t., rig t., flaith t. talman. see talam. talmanda. 'earthly'; [°da 9 , °ta s '] ;— sg. nom., °da 4079 in ri t. ; 5339 ind eclais t. ; °ta 3589 eclais ; 4085, 86 ri ; 4260 in chumachtu t. ; 3916 in domun talmunta ; dat., °ta 4088 do'n ri t. ; 4275 is-in uaisle t. ; gen., °da 5024. 6175 eclaisi; °ta 4363 na heclaisi; — pi. dat., °daib 5857, 78. 5995 failtib, ind- massaib, ecentadaib ; but 2545 is-na he- claisib talmanta ; — 4501 is-na talmand- aib = ' on earth.' tan. [F.] 'time'; often in tan-sin, 'at that time,' 101. 289. 334, 72. 485. 555, 72, 75. 675. 850, 964. 1291. 1702, 44. 1840. 2025 + 20 ; once in tan-sa, ' at this time,' 360 ; occasionally in the idiomatic tan and, ' once on a time,' 2 ; 'sometimes,' 7790; simply tan 7179; ' (at one time), at another,' tan aile 1741. 3995 a (tan and, tan aile). 6228. 29, 31 ; nach tan, ' at some time or other.' By far its most frequent use is as a conj., in tan, ' when,' esply. withpret., 15. 46. 142, 44, 67, 70, 71. 212, 27. 301, 04, 63, 90. 467 2 . 557. 661, 63. 800, 31. 1018 + 66 ; but it is also used with pres., 597. 2056, 58, 66, 69. 2355. 3160. 3211, 65. 3368. 4063. 4924. 6126, 30. 6389. 6860. 7392. 7472, 75. 7682, 84, &c. ; fat., 351. 1685. 1820. 2569. 3949. 6010. 6900; and sec. pres., 941. 1954. 4046, 48, 55. 4129. 7321. 8357; it being noted that, except with such forms as atbeir 5341, desid 3265, do-s-gni 6430, is 5494, teit 6272, tic 7153 ; bid 1018, do-gena 6010, do-raga 5014, the 3 sg. is expressed by the relat. form, cf. beres 3514, berus 6486, bis 7400, chaithiua 8370, cuibdiges 4057, foillsiges 4650, gabus 7157, taisces 8370, tarngires 3563, toccraides 4015, tomaithes 3562 ; — bus 5311, taitnigfes 1442. 1601,ticfas 2891; dat. j tain, only in iar-iain, ' afterwards,' 681, 84. 887. 1533. 2150, 68, 69. 2566. 3011. 4020. 4430, 56 + 10 . tanaise. ' second '; [a few times td . 1584. 3601. 5008. 5179. 7862 ; °aissi 4341]; qualifying aithrige 6418; has 1263. 4341 ; cesad 37; corp 5179; cur 3057 ; erdach 3601 ; email 6467 ; fáth 4750. 5008. 5120. 5459. 7862. 7999 ; fecht 1246 ; fer 6577; forcometus 3516 ; grad 6236 ; luce 1584 ; recht 5472 ; sual- aig 6851 ; taidbsi 6701 ; (almost always sg. nom. ; (but dat. in 37. 3057) ; predic, 1174 bid t. dam-sa i-m flaithius. tanic, tancatar, &c. see ticcim. tar. prep, with ace., 'over'; — [sometimes dar\ with pron. element, 1 sg., torum(m) 1154. 1428; 3 sg. (in.), tairis 5243. 6324 lin-anart imme 7 criss t. ; taris 617 na tecar taris-sin, 'let not this be transgressed '(?); = ' over,' physically or ethically: 718 tocbas a cend tar in Xtaigecht; 2101 tabraid sigin na crochi tar bar ngnusib; 2895. 2909 tanic temel tar grein ; 3771 do- ratsat airrdhe crochi tar a ngena 7 tar a tengtha, 3938 tar Adam, 3939 tar in uli noemu ; 5103 dar a n-áirnib ; 5755 dar sruth I. ; 6324 tanic dorchatu tairis, ' over the mountain'; 7805, 06 tanic tar doirsib, mo shuilib, mo chluasaib ; — in swearing ' by,' 1154 toingim torum fen 7 tar mh' aingliu ; 1428 atgillim torumm fen; 7638 darduine; — withm, eit (q.v). ' after,' 7998 tar th'eis, cf. 3236. 5459. 6560 ; — very common in tar [dar~\ cend, 'for the sake of,' 50. 173. 402, 988. 2075, &c. ; and in connexion with cor or la, c. tar cend, 'to subvert,' 3029. 3146. 3622, &c. (see p. 577, a, mid,);— druim tar ais, 'upside down,' 4392. 7798 ; — in tar sarugud, ' in spite of, in violation of,' 3825, 27 tar mo sh. ; so 8402 tar s. Bé. taraill. ' came, reached' ; with ace, and only in 3 sg., 6478 in rig-fhaith, is dceh taraill talmain, ' the best that visited earth'; [cf. LB. 108 a 73 co na taraill ceinmi n-uabair in sacart do-sin iaruiu • 912 GLOSSAEY. 124 £ 16 ; O'C. Led., pp. 598. 601 ; 618 ci-o po ua|\ai1I Uem-pAig]. tarb. [M.] ' bull' ;— sg. nom., 6302 testa t. do indilib G. ; 7178 t. gle-gel; 7179, 81 bói in t. for seehran; 7183 frith in t. ; ace, 1178, 83; dat., 7182, 85 do'n t. ; gen., 7170 for saerad in tairb ; 7184 toirb ; — pi. gen., 2398 ed- pairt bocc no tarb. tarba. 'profit'; — sg. nom., 2006 is do'n lucht bit oc iarraid na rét soegulta ata a t.-sin ; 2187 ni bia t. do draidechta dnit; 2802 cat. duib ; 3881 bee at. deit, 4972. 5913, 16; 5290 is duit-siu bus t. mo chesad-sa; 6817, 18 uair nach t. in cend cen a deta, is amal-sin nacb t. in eclais cen a hecnaide ; ace, 4077 is for tarbai ro-comarléiced do'n rig co ro- thechtad claideb ; 8385 ni thairce t. na [' nor'] somáin do necb ; [cf. Ml. 41 a 10 cen torbae, 42 b 13 ; and tbe verb ni ru- thórba-sa, hi ro-thorbatar, Ml. 44 b 29 ; FM. ann. 1395]. tard-. 'to give, put'; folld. by co, 'to bring' ; t. di-a n-oid, 'to bring to notice, to observe ' ; t . for, ' to impose upon, to compel ' ; enclitic form of do- rat, q. v. ; from V rad [EC. vi. 147] ; — [Z] subj. pres. 1 sg., 5140 ci-p e di-a tardur boimm ; 6694 mi-ne tbardar mo láim i n-athoeb; 2 sg. \~imper.~\, 4717. 4849, 53 ni tharda amus for do choim- did ; 3 sg., tarda 4171 dlegar, co t. alm- sana bid ; 4858 dia nu-s-t. fadéin i ngáibthib ; 1 pi., tardam 4942 coir, co t. dechmaid ar laitbe (do) ; 7954 mi-na th. dilgud do; °dum 6881 na t. mallachta ar m. ; 8069 da t. ar n-indfhethium cus-in C. ; 2 pi., 1979 guidim, co na tartai chucam-sa be ; 3 pi., tardat 1762 cot. digalfair; 5815, 15 (°dut), 16, 17 co t. dig, biad, oigedecht, étach dúin ; 6023 ni, as a t. duit atbcomainiugud ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 4817 co tardad desmbe- recht; tartad 4142. 6770 co t. dilgud, soillsi eolais, do; 1 pi., 5448 cotardmis- ne grád do'n Ch., 5447 co ífardmís; — pret. 1 sg., 3823 forend, for a tardus- [s]a daille ; 3 sg., tarut 791 (cneit os-aird). 2047 (sigin a chroiche). 2236. 2310, 12 (suainem im bragait I.). 3353. 5139. 7206, 40 co t. ; 3249, 51 ni (co) th. free- era forru ; 5132 ni th. a ainmm diles ar- aird ; [this use of toxut with helping, vowel u is so constant (but cf. 1924), that prps. 2087 should be read co tarda \a~\fhuil, 'ut det sanguinem suum']; 2 pi., 6157,58 ni thardsabair (°subair) aigidecht, etach dam ; 3 pi., tardsat 3277 ni th. di-a n-úid aithesc P. ; 5075 dia t. forru fácbail in tire, ' when they com- pelled them'; but 2148 atberat co tard- sat fair fén a chroicend do iumochar; but 3410 inad, hi tavdsaid he; — pass, subj. pres. 3 pi., 7963, 69 na xo-tartar, ro-tartaither aimse foraind ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., tarta 995 cen co t. a mbreth fén doib ; 1169 co t. cet plag-bemend dar a druimm; 1301 co t. dún comartha na Xtaidechta. tarf aid. ' showed ' ; perf . from do- ro-Vbad [= tarf ad-], cf. do-ad-bad [= tadbad-] ; only in the follg., 3 sg., tar- /aid 1783 t. do na conaib in nibair- gin; 3558 na da gné, t. int-aingel fair ; 3735 tá. dam in anart ; 4706, 79 t. gné ngorta fair ; 4871 t. dó uli flaithiusa in domain ; 6777 ní nama t. ísu sunn do T. folliuchta na cló ; but ntr., 6698 ba cóic ('five times') t. in coimdic? di-a muinntir ; 3958 ro-fharfaid dó in coim- diu i n-a aslingthi; — pass. perf. 3 sg., tarf as 4138 t. dó lám in duileman ; 8019 is -in árud, t. do Iacob ; and with affix of 1 sg., 5198 na husci, tarfas-[s]a dam; 6197 tarfas-[s]a dam rig-shuide immda do chorugud, ' visum est mihi,' (cf. 1579 ru-s-clos-[s]a); [cf. SM. iii. 30 do-airfen; iii. 28 do-airfet\. targ-abál. [F.] ' transgression, com- mission (of crime)'; [EC. vi. 146 do-rb- gab, tb-r-gab, tárgabát] ; — only in pi. gen., and always cinad J targabal; [long á marked only in 5218, 32. 5351] ; depend, on cói 5351; cúibrigib 5993; GLOSSAKY. 913 dilgud 5055. 5218, 30, 32. 7958. 8058 ; dorchaib 5526. 7934 ; feich 7947. targus-. 'will come'; — s-fut. (=subj. pres.) 1 sg., 624 bid-siu and-sin, co targus-[s]-a chucaib ; cf. do-rdga; — [cf. Ml. 48 d 27 , ara nacha toirsitis, * venirent '; Nenn. 128, cia uip Af tiac CAp^A ; MR. 72, ca cip A-p a cajaja, 'venisti,' O'Don. ; FM. ann. 995, m cÁmic, 7 ní CApgA, ' came not, and will not come']; see also toracht, do- ruacht, and ro-siacht. tarla. 'happened, reached'; enclitic form of do-rala, q. v., but used in ortho- tonic position also, cf. 717 is amlaid t. ; 3187 in tan t. co Peter in foirend ; — 1729 ni, for a t., 'what he hit upon, set to.' tar-laicim. ' to let out, shed (tears)'; — pret. 3 sg., 3199 dera fola tarlaic Petar; [cf. Nenn. 210, caj\1aicc cloic ■ooit», ' he threw a stone at them '; 286, ca-|VIaicc An u-upcop pin ; FM. ann. 940.] tarmairt. ' was within a little of; pret. 3 sg., 2831 co tarmairt se bar marbad uli; [cf. O'C. Lect., 515 ; LB. 112)8 28 co t. écc cen anmain ; 129)8 13 co t. D. a oidhed fen oc toirsi, ' he nearly killed himself for grief ' ; LL. 161)8 13; 217)8 2; 1 «f, LB. 211 o22, tarmurt-sa; LL. 282)8 25, tar- martus]. tarm-cruthugud. [M.] 'trans-figu- ration'; — sg. nom., 3090 ata t. slebi Taboir; ace, 3086, 91; dat., 3089. tarm-escomlad. [M.] 'passing out over'; — sg. dat., 3507 i tarmescómlud o phecdachaib co forbthecht. tarmnaigim. ' to profit, be benefi- cial'; — pres. 3 sg., 4252 tarmaigid di-a claind ; — relat., 4251 ni nama thar- maiges firinde in rig do foden ; 7104 o tharnmaigid do chach i n-a fhorcetul ; • — pret. 3 sg., ro-tharmnaig 5228, 29. 6736 (°naid). 7229. 8043. 8405 ni ro-th. do, &c. ; [cf. FM. ann. 1571, p. 1654]. tarngair. see tairngirim. tarnic. see tairicim. tarr. [F.] 'end'; only in sg. dat., 6462 di-a thair-sin, 'after that.' tarraid. ' caught, overtook ' ; — pret. 3 sg., 61 uair na th. a lor adartha for Xt. fessin, ' did not get his full of ■worship '; 6568 t. in rig na sechtmbra- thri, 'he laid hold of; 8117 ni th. in animm as in curp ann- sin, ' they had not caught the soul out of the body as yet' (?) ; [in FM., 'he overtook, got, caught, took,' &c. ; cf. ann. 960. 1105 ; ME. 168,300; with 3 pi., CApcAUAp, FM. ann. 1080. 1522; CAipceuAp, ann. 1035. 1053 (so here, 1913); cf. cAipúeAp, ann. 1017; UApcup, 1542; uAppup, 1094. 1536; UAppAp, 1055; CAipup, 954, ' was overtaken.' &c. ; LU.41a34; LL. 22 a 14]'. tarraing. 'dragging'; — sg. dat., 365 na Xtaige do th. co hadrad hidal ; 2078 do th. in hidail as a inad ; 8308 oc t. na n-anmand leo. tarrasair, tarrustar. ' stopped, stayed, stood ; happened to be '; used as 3 sg. and Z pi. : tarrasair, 3 pi., 5365, 80 = 'erant'; 3 sg., 4412 tarrusair fris-na dallaib ; tarrustar 3 sg., 1372 t. fó chossa G.; 1431 t. in Coimdiu is-in imacallaim, ' he stopped, ceased '; 1496 t. for mo laim ndeis ; 3245 t. i fhiad- naise in errig, 'he stood before him'; 6673, 86 t. eterra ar medon, 'he stood in their midst'; dpi., 5382, 4. 6, 7, 8. 5572. 6671 ; tarrustair 5383. 5405 ; [cf. FM. ann. 3500, CApnufCAp, ' they were overtaken '; 825, ' shall be caugbt'; 1599, ' it was situated'; 1523]. tartt. [M.] 'thirst' ; — sg. nom., 6366 cid mor in t. tásc. [M.] 'report' ;—pl. ace, 6253 indisit na tásca airegdai ; [cf. Oss. iii. 274; Matt. ix. 26; c.-lADApcA, MR. 230. 294 ; cÁp ^AtnAil, 1 Chron. xii. 30], tatháir. ' blaming ; reprehension' ; sg. dat., 2196 oc tathair a draidechta; 6059 do th. in niolta ; 7680 ni d'a certu- 914 GLOSSAEY. gud, acht d'á t. ; [cf. FM. iii. 1802. 2126; MR. 230. 294]. tathcend[n]aigid. [sic corrig.] 're- deemer,' 161. tathcrentaid. [M.] 'redeemer'; 4691 t. in chineda daenna. tathcrithid. [M.] 'id.'; — sg. nom., 1609. 3443. 5249 (tá.). tathcuirim. ' to return'; — subj.pres. 1 pi., 4953 dlegair, co ro-tathcuirem doridise cos-na failtib-sin ; [cf Ml. 47 b 3 in taidchor, ' reversio'] ; see tachur. tatin. see taitnim. tauc. 527. see tuccaim. te. 'hot'; — sg. nom., 382 in tan do- s-biad si te; [cf. Deut. xix. 6, cé ; Oss. iii. 96, ceiu ; i. 50, ceó ; whence a vb. ceij, Job xxxi. 20; Nebem. vii. 3; with infin. céA^At), Dan. iii. 19]. tech.. [N.] 'house'; — sg. nom., 845 ro-cóirged in t. rigdai ; 919 ; 7572 goir- fitber t. na hurnaigtbe ; ace, tech 49 do-rat t.; 845. 1308. 2478 ranic t. ; 105. 849. 2313. 2604. 7187 tanic (&c.) co t. ; 3738 conice mo th. ; 57. 844. 910, 49, 94 [sic corrig]. 3839 dul, &c, is-in t. ; (and in the sbort form, 7805 tanic . . . is- tech, 'be came in'); with- out the art., 545 i tech in imper ; [but in 7572, goirfither do-m thech-sa, should be dat., thig~\ ; in 2106, brenither fial-tech, ' more foul than it,' was felt prob. as nom.; dat., tig 2635 as in t. ; 3739 as do th. ; 1982. 7206 di-a t.; 64. 74. 950, 52 is-in t.-sin ; 99 i-[t] t.-siu ; 2004 i t. a triúr ; 2628 i t. na cuirti ; 8402 hi t. in t-shaebfátha ; 1315 uas in t. ; and in the short form, is-tig, as-tig 73. 91, 'to be within, at home, in the house'; also taig 1061 a t. m'athar; 1406 cos a-muig, 7 aroli i-taig ; gen., tige 1315 congbail in t. ; 1317 dochumm a t.; 5101 fordorus in t. ; 623, 30 for lar in rig-th., (and so 8327 a thigerna in rig-thigi nemda) ; 1701 dorus in tigi; 5816. 6157 ir-riachtanus a less taige óiged; — pi. dat., 408 lecar di-a tigib iat. techailim.* (?) 'to collect'; — imper^ 2 sg., 1269 techail in luaithread n-uli. tecaiscim. 'to teach, instruct'; — pres. 3 sg., 953 tecaiscid do in locc- saindriud ; — pret. 3 sg., 923 ro-thecaisc dóib (in locc) ; 7576 do-thecaisc Dia fén. tecait. see ticcim. techid. [M.] ' running away, flight ' ; — sg. ace, 638 cen t-shena, cen t. ; 460 each oen fil for loinges J t. ; fetched 417 for t. th' ingremu ; 4789 for t. fria n- Iruath; [cf. LL. 6/811 ; Ml. 44 a 19 for teched remib ; 54 b 12 tiagat for teiched]. techim. 'to flee'; — pres. 3 sg., 7440 techid in dbl. rempi ; 1 pi., 183 techmit 7 tiagmait ar th' amus ; — 3 pi., 743 techit.na harrachta as a n-attib ; — pret. 3 pi., 2922 ro-theiebset, 7 ro-imgaibset iat fén; 6325 ro-theichset for culu iar tabairt madma forru ; but (perf.) 2663 co r-theichetar lat-su hi crich na hEgepti. tecmai.* only here in subj. pres. 3 sg., 2042 na tecmai cu mba mesa duib, 'lest it happen'; [the root is prob. ang, with three prepp., do-aith- com-ang, whence t-at-eum-aing, t-e-cm- ang, ceAcrnoinj, FM. ann. 917 ; (cf. iii. 2280, 2284, ueAcotrmAjAip) ; this has given birth to a form ueAgtriAim, 'to happen,' Gen. xxvi. 21, ceApriA-ro pe céile ; Matt. ix. 29, ceA^tfiAt), 'fiat'; xviii. 13, mA úeAgrhAnn, 'if it happen'; with inf. ceA^thÁiL, Acts xxviii. 6 ; ueAgbÁiL, FM. ann. 1225, 1269 ; the nasal, too, has acted on the syll. preced., producing such forms as relat., ceAtigrhAf, Oss. iii. 42 ; and then analogy runs its course, and we get flit., cei^eotfiAit), Mark xi. 23 ; sec. fat., cein^eotriA'ó, Oss. iii. 130]. tecosc. [M.] ' teaching, instruction'; — sg. nom., 7474 t. na preláti ; gen., 7477 téit do dith a thecaisg. techt. I. [F.] 'coming, entering'; — sg. nom., 1356 t. i tempull; 1810 t. im- martrai ; 2608 t. i t'fiadnaise ; 7460 t. GLOSSAEY. 915 anns-a saegul; ace, 7793 is ferr can t. na ['than'] t. mar-sin ; 698 tre th. hi martra ; dat., genly. with do, (as inf.) 2786 trocaire do th. form, 6439 ; 6545 bás sochraid do th. do ; 6554 do th. co bethaid ; 7448, 52 descad do th. do-t chorp ; 7791 na huilc-si do th. trit, 'happening, owing to thee'; iar 3136 iar t. is-in indlis ; 3511 iar t. dar equi- noctás; oc 1846, 97 oc t. dochum nime; gen., 6821 comartha techta Xt. techt. II. [M.] 'messenger'; only inpl., techta, nom., 539 t. chrodai ; 3717 dochotar t. uadib ; 3718 ; ace, 425 cuirid t. uad; 450 ni-s-cuirfind t. ar dho chend-sa; 1585. 1991. (2331.) 6340 fóid 3 1. techta. 'suitable, right'; [with long é in 4165, 74. 4990. 5978. 7114] ; — sg. nom., 1502 is t. ar foillsiugud; 4081 damnad, amal bas t. do ; 4165, 74. 4990. 5563. 6454. 7114 is t. do; (5978 uilliu téchta, 'more than is right'); dat. 4187 i n-aimsir th. techtaig-e. ' frozen'; — pi. dat., 8295 for lochaib tiugaib téchtaigib ; 8300 for na múraib tiuga téchtaige ; [cf. FM. ann. 1093, ftieAccA mó|\ 7 jveot) . . . co p\o úecup&c loca tiA h&. ; Job x. 10, ' me coagulasti']. techtaim. 'to possess'; — pres. 1 sg., 6708 cnamu, amal techtaim-sea; 3 sg., techtaid 4025 cia th. dbl. aice áilces uilc do dénum ; 4804, 05 cia th. bethaid a chuirp, ni th. bethaid a anmma; 3534. 4599. 5275. 5542. 6802 t. in liachtu etargna mbésta, moralla, sptlda., sain- gnusta, siansaide ; 1 pi., °mait 6004 is aen athair t.-ne uli ocaind ; 6858 is ann th. imad fessa ; 3 pi., °tait 1950 in drém, na t. in fir Dia ; 5444 dolma, amal t. na dáine ; 5792 ni th. in dearc acht dég-dóine nammá; 6023 ni th.- side ni as a tardatduit athcomainiugud ; 6708 na techta na spta. feoil na [' nor'] cnamu; — subj. pres. 2 sg., 6665 ma thechtai-siu nech is miscais latt ; [= im- per.] 4094 ni ro-th. occut fcirg; 3 sg., TODD LECTURE SEIUES, VOL. II. ro-thechta 4096 co ro-th. athascnam bóid im a fomamaigthib ; 4178 co ro-t. do mebair a 'credo'; 4180 co ro-t. in déda-sin aicce ; — 3 pi., 4061 cubaid co ro-s-techtat sith i n-a ngnimaib ; — con- suet., °tann, °tand, 4021 do neoch na t. bethaid ; 4877 nith. (nn) nach cumacht- ain ; 6008 nach t. (nn) grád Dé ; 6141* ci-p e na t. in desheirc ; 6142 ni th. nách sualaig ; — relat., 6142 in t-i techtas in desheirc ; techtus 4021. 5798 ; — sec. pres. 1 sg., 1514 ro-p ail dam co ro- thechtaind fochraicc ; 3 sg., °tad 873 étach is mou no-th. immbe ; (modal), 4078 co ro-th. claideb ; 4124 co nu-s-t. trocaire ; — fut. see. 1 sg., 4008 timna, trias-a techtfaind noime ; — pret. [2 sg., 2214 cid im a r-thechtais fri dbl., but this can hardly be right ; the sentence seems to demand V est or Vcoist, 'why hast thou hearkened to him'] ; 3 sg., ro- thecht 3955 ro-th. bethaid i colaind doenna ; 4825 ni ro-th. nach ngaile chinad ; 5681 tri hanmunda ro-th. fair ; 6038 in comaicned ndoenda ro-th. ; 6735 crécht, ro-th. i n-a churp; 6777 cló, ro-th. i n-a lamu; 6779 slicht in gói, ro-th. i n-a thoeb. techtaire. [M.] ' messenger ' ; — sg. nom., 2606, 10, 20, 22, 25, 42; ace, 2611. 3266, 67 ; gen., 2618 ;—pl. nom., 6252 t. forórdai, ' summi nuntii '; but 7151, 52 techtaireda. tedma(nna). see teidm. teg-dais. [F.] ' dwelling, house, apartment'; — sg. nom., 3728 tuurcabad t. na carcrach ; 4548 ' t. na leccan,' ' domus maxillarum ' ; 4395. 4588 mo th., t. ernaigthe ; 4600 ' t. gena na nglend'; 6939 t. in t-shásta ; 7425 a the. tairise ; voc, 8221, 40 a th. ding- bala dbuil ; ace. , 71 tanic is-in t. mbic ; 4525 ét im do th.; 5368. 5452 ro-lin in * A good example of the use of pres., con- suet., and relat. : — ( 6141 ci-p e natechtizwr/. ., ni thechtand. .; } 6142 in t-i tech/as . . ., techtaid . . ; cf. 4021 ncoch techtus, 7 na techtand ; 4025 cia thechtaid . . ., ni thechtand. 3 N 916 GLOSSAEY. t. ; 6744, 49, 50. 7076 dul (&c.) is-in t. ; 7573 do-rinnebair-si t. ngadaige de ; dat., 202 ro-s-dermait hi is-in t. mbic ; 4523. 5100. 6941. 8297 i t. ; 5366 tarrasair i n-oen t. ; 5400. 6683. 6721, 27 i t. foriatta ; 7078 aithig[f]id do-t th. ;— pi. {dat.), 3612 dochoid sech tég- daisib mace n-Isrl. ; \_cf. Ml. 44 b 1 ; pi, tegdaisi, LB. 128 a 4]. tég-im. 'to come; go'; — pres.lsg., 1570 tégim-si; 1895 tégim do Róim ; 2 sg., 1893. 8216 cia leth tégi ; 8217 in tan tégi dochumm nime ; — imper. 3 sg., 4993 téiged uain failte na ceol ; — sec. pres. 3 sg., téged 540 each buiden, t. di-a iarraid; 3019 ro-fhitir co t. Isu cus-in lubgort-sin ; 6952 no-th. co menicc co Mrlm.; 7211 ni-s-t. secci do leith ; 3 pi., tegtis 541 cu t. uli fo bath is ; 1036 ni th. is-in uamaid ; 3327 no-th. secha. teglach. [N.] ' household ' ; — sg. nom., 2142 té. in rig.; ace, 8197féglett in t. dub dorcha duaibsech ; [cf. Oss. iii. 54 ; gen., ceAglAi^, iii. 170]. téidm. [N.] ' pestilence, disease '; — sg. nom., 372 t. do thabairt for C. ; 2031 áitt na bia t. ; 4223 ar-daig na ro-letha teidm tria ballaib in chuirp ; gen. , tédma, only in the phr. oes, lucht cecha tedma, 535. 1593. 4398. 4405, 73;— pi. nom., 946 ro-slanaigthea tedmunnai lais ; 4284 ni-s-bia[t] tedmunna in-áflaithius; ace, 1951 do-s-beir tedmanna doib ; 6247 timairges tédmunda na spt. n-angid ; [2286 ro-s-icc in uli thedmand ; cf. 2677 anmand,nom.; 1581 na hanmund, acc.~\; dat., 4235. 6288 truailter, frithorgniged o thedmannaib ; [sg. dat., ceAT>mAim, FM. ann. 767. 1011. 1096]. téig\ see tiag. teirt. see tert. teit. 'went; goes'; [sometimes with long é 1 363. 5303. 7477. 8150, 6, 8 ; teitt 6427] genly. pret. ;— 3 sg., 625 teit-sium; (7612 teit accra ann, 'an action lies here';) but genly. with some prep, foil de ing the direction, as, co, do, dochumm, fo, for,fri, i, o, tre; as, 3040 oiret, t. cloch a taball; 6272 in tan t. a curp ; co, 1363 co fer riDé; 1385 co a rigain; 1984 co hairm a mbói P.; 5303 co méis in ch. ; 8150, 52, 54, 56 cus-in mbél, sróin, rose, cutollaib na cluas; do, 1313 d'iarraid bid ; 1405 do chomallad a duthrachta ; 1876 do nige etaig; 2234. 7205 di-a thig; 7156 di-a oilithre; 7477 do ditha thecaisg; 2113. 8207 dochumm nime; fo, 7l57fo gradaib in choimded ; 7227 fo thrédu G-. ; for, 6426 foraslicht; 5041. 5143 /Hcroich; 1366 is-in tempul ; o, 1559 uaimm; 8288 o'n churp ; 8158 tria mullaig in chínd súas ; — with la, = 'to take,' 2234 teit le, ' he goes with it, takes it'; but 7418 teit animmin madraid leis fén, ' the soul of the dog goes, dies, with the animal itself; — with remi, 'he proceeded,' 7205; — imper. 2 pi., tait, 'come ye,' 1433. 3409, 99. 3644; cf. Ml. 53 c 11 tait, á maccu, ' venite, filii.' telach. [F.] 'hill';— sg. dat., 6361 as in telaig, Ml. 55 c 1 ; [cf. ^h.,ME. 66, feAcnon nA ceAtcA, -pop CAeb nA cetcA ; dat., cebAij, FM. ann. 586;] see tulach. telcim. 'to let out, exhale'; — pret. 2 sg., 8135 is menic ro-thelcis hi (viz. t y anál) iarndenam do tholi fén ; butc/". FM. iii. 1766, "oia cceAbccAU a n- AtiAÍA, ' if they take breath,'' = ' if they wait and recover their breathing.' temel. 'gloom; eclipse'; — sg. nom., 34. 2895. 2908, tanic t. dar grein. témnide. in 7032 as a rendering of Lat. fuscus. tempul. [M.] 'temple'; — sg. nom., 2722 ca t; 5150 t. diles do dbl. ; 6653. 7242 ; voc, 8221 a thempuil dbuil ; ace, 2076 coisecarbat-sa in t. ; 2098 ro-s- glan in t. ; 2726 scáilid-si in t. ; 3446 tuaslaicid in t. ; 4531 r-élnebair-si t. Dé; 5564 co ro-aithige t. Bé; 6530 ro-fhasaig in t. ; 7196 cumdaigid t. anórach dam; 7429 ro-loiscsett. Dé; with prepp., 4630 airmither ar th. do Dia ; GLOSSAEY. 917 5501 tictís cot. Dé; 4404. 4507 erglanad fors-in t. ; often i t., is-in t. 1351, 65. 2037. 3218, &c; dat., 7571 ro- dichuir a [=ex] t. Irlm., 2724 (briathar) doth. Solman ; 2726. 3147 ; often hi t., is-in t., 3751, 91. 4392. 4405. 4503, &c. ; gen., tempuil, depend, on bend 4714 (°pail). 4821, 30; bend-chapur 2896; cethri cúla 2096; fial 3365; i fraigid 2096. 2101 ; sacart 6951 ; taidbled 4828 ; — pi. nom., tempuil 457. {2348 ace.) ; dat., templaib, °uib, 2029, 53 is-na t. ; gen., tempul 254 coisecrad t. ; 2119 sacart na t. tenc. ' look,' only in imper. 2 sg., 8197 tenc lett do chorp. tenchar. [F.] 'pincers, tongs'; — sg. dat., 993 benaid a fhulta co t. dib ; \_fem., cf. Oss. v. 84, a mbéL riA ceAncAi]Ai ; Isaiah xliv. 12, ceAncoijv; Exod. xxv. 38, ceAncuipit) ; Num. iv. 7, °róe]. tend. ' strong, firm, tight'; — 8125 doman, ro-bo t. fort anallana (?) ; 652 ocus se co t. i n-a abbdaine : — pi. dat., 8303 for slebtib tenda garb a ; 8111 clóidme teanda tenntige. tendim. ' to strengthen, confirm, certify'; — pret. 3 sg., 2179 ro-thend o thestemnaib na scribtuire. tene. [F.] 'fire; \_fem. here, cf. 6387 t. í/iáidlech, 7732 urehóit na tened] ; — sg. nom., 1411 tained t. do nim ; 2284 biaid teine difhulaing ; 2408 amal turcbas t. ; 3637 t. cen erdi- bad ; 4045 ni r-choemnacair in t. ni doib ; 6387 t. tháidlech ; 7266 t. loiscdech; 3628. 7278 ni loisc t. (he) ; ace., tenid 1410 ro-fhóid in t. ; 8415 do-rat aingel Dé t. námut for Asardu ; 5369 tengtha fodlaide amal t. ; 3635. 4884. 5015. 6164. 6396. 7285. 7523 scuchaid, &c. is-in t. suthain; [once -wrongly tened (sic), 2508 dobered t. fo na hidpurtaib] ; dat., tenid 7429 do- loiscset do th. na drúissi ; 2427 condall for t. suthain ; 3621 no-s-ditnifit for th. brátha; 5428, 63, 64 it.; 5517 ro-fiugrad is-in t. ; 5627 scerthar o th. cen erdibad ; 8249 sútrall adanta o th. na peccad ; gen., tened, depend, on caera 7261, 63 ; cuibrech, °brigib 2044. 45. 2207 ; lannaib 6574 ; lassar 6200 ; loch- arn 5858, 61 ; pian 6398 ; slabradu 2107 ; srotha 7235. 8301; suirnn 2105 ; urchóit 7732 ; — pi. nom., 6324 teinnte. teng-a. [F.] 'tongue'; — sg. nom., 800 nach mesa labras mo th.-sa ; ace., tengaid 790 benait a th. a cínd L. ; 2548, 50. 6572 atbertsat a th. do thes- cad ; (after pass.) 733 tescthar a th. ; 787 bentar a th. ; 2552 fo-secht ro- tescad t. in apstail leo ; but 1117 tesc- baither a thenga ; dat., 7662 benaid se na dáine d'a thengaid ; gen., tengad 2655 comas luamairechta at.; 5401, 29 [i] ndeilb th. tenntige ; 7490 marbad na t. ;—pl. nom., 5368. 5455. 5565 ro- artraigset tengtha fodlaide ; ace, 3772 do-ratsat airrdhe crochi tar a tengtha. tenntemail. 'flaming, fiery'; — pi. nom., 2104 ruisc thenntemla occa. tenntige. 'fiery'; [indifferently ^, °gi; — teindf 547; teinnt 1863; tent 4504. 8310 ;— n tig^ : tid 5 ] ; qualifying berai 8109; cloidem, °dme 7236, 81. 8111; clóithib 8294; coloma, °main 1715. 5522; cúibriuch 1961 ; déra4321; glenntaib 8293 ; goeth (theindtige) 547 ; innsib 8303; lannaib 1863; pluicc 8109; ruethen 4504 ; slabradaib, °du 3669. 8310; sruth, srotha 1295. 6201; sum 5889; tegdais8297; tengad 5401, 29; — sg. nom., 547. 1715. 4504. 6201. 7236, 81; dat., 1961. 5522. 5889. 7047. 8297; gen., 5401, 29; pi. nom., 1295. 4321. 8109 2 , 11; dat., 8303 + 10 °gi ; 1863. 3669. 8293, 94 °gib. teora. see tri. teorda. ' (theoretic,) contemplative,' 3549 in betha th., 'vita (actualis et) theoretica." 1 tepe. ' cutting ; extraction '; — sg. dat., 3427, 28 iar t. Eua as a thneb, iar t. na n.-eclaisi as a thoeb i suan chrochi ; \cf. MR. 286, CI15 cepe-6 7 cpen- 3X2 918 GLOSSARY. CAttftAn^ An An rteij; 1 n-A ^nicem^, * he made a drag and a mighty pull to draw hack the spear,' O'Don. ; cf. LL. 2 j8 20 herla, as ro-theip Gaedel in Gaedilg; LB. 110 a 53 noi mis o'n uair arroet Adam anmain, co ro-teiped Eua as a thoeh ; 7 is fo'n aicned-si hes cech hannscal di-a sil torrach o-sin ille (!) ; O'C. Led. 556, An m Af a Á-óbAib éccnucA Af Afi ceibicc An ceACAn- •óúil; FM.ii. 1572, -oo ben 5. ceibe-6 ha cecctnAhA 'gained the onset of the battle,' O'Don.; MR. 94, uebeAt) ne cur cm'OfceA'OAit, which O'Don. (note) translates ' consideration,' but it means ' the first draught of a scheme,' ' the cutting-out'; Oss. iv. 70, nion ceib mire a 5-CAÚ; iv. 104, nÁn ceibe •001b 50 IÁ An bAir, í to flinch'' ^. tepersain. [F.] 'flow, gush'; — sg. nom., 3042 na r-ha déni t. fhola : 6365 cid mor in t. 7 in neochad ; dat., 1882 ro-batar oc t. fhola; [cf. LB. 127)8 50, 131 o 32, 132/3 50; FM. ann. 1033. 1411 ; Nenn. 712; cf. SM. ii. 240, where dibuirsinis glossed fni§i], teprenim. 'to flow';— pret, 3 pi., 5749 ro-theprenset (na srotha) as in carraic. terTbaim.* 'to sever, separate'; — fut. 3 sg., 3633 terhahaid a noemu [f]ris-na pecdachu ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., 53 17 is aire naro-terhod ('nonexcipitur') Iudas fris-na hapstalu; [see 806, and under for benaim; cf. ro-r-ben, da-ro-r- bad, te-r-bad, FM. ann. 806, 926]. terbrud. ' breaking, being damaged ' ; — sg. nom., 4118 in torisardi, is menic- ciu do [' to it '] t. 7 tuitenn ; [cf. FM. iii. 1804, cunbnco, 'misfortune'; MR. 108. (316 ' interruption of pursuit')]. terc. 'few, rare'; — 830 ba terc for bith mnai a samail ; [cf. Gen. xlvii. 9 ; Oss. iii. 242 ; pi, terca Ml. 48 c 30 ]. ter-chanaim. ' to prophecy ' ; — pret. 1 sg., 3895 is e ro-tirchanus-[s]a; 3 sg., ro-therchan 2997. 3444. 4375. 4524, 42. 5115. 5285. 5533. 7053. 8019 (thir°) ; 3 pi., 2304 ro-therchansat ; — pass. pret„ 3 sg., ro-terchanad 3422 ro-t. 6 sruthib; 4541. 8018 ofháthib; 5042.7044 ro-t. de; 5515. tercci. [F.] 'want, scarcity';—.^.. nom., 4310, 11 t. cecha somillsi, sollsi; 4360 terci; [cf. Ml. 56 a u ; Oss. iii. 234]. terna. 'escaped'; in 3 sg. 3432 in ternam, terna Ionás ; [cf. Oss. iii. 90 ; iv. 242; vi. 152; often uéAnnój, Heb.. viii. 13 ; James i. 10]. ternam. [M.] 'escape'; — sg. dat.,, 619 iar t. ; 3432 ro-fiugrad as in [is-in]' t.; [cf. FM. iii. 2132]. tert. 'third' (day before the Kal.) ; 6278 i t. Kal. Oct. ;— 'terce,' the cano- nical hour so called, ' tertia hora' ; ace." dat., 524 co teirt; 525 iar teirt; [cf. gen., ceince, FM. ann. 1571 ; ann. 1590, p. 1896]. tes-aircim. ' to save, rescue'; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 6625 a fhaslach forri, co nu-s-tesairced a mace do lámu na fheol- denmai. tesbaid. ' failing, loss'; — sg. dat., 6305 ba fergach di-a th., 'he was angry at its loss'; [cf FM. iii. 2210; gen., ce-pbA'ÓA, FM. ann. 884]. tescad. [M.] 'cutting, scission'; — ace, 1262 a th. a ndib bloga ; 4201 tria t. a mball ; dat., 2548, 51. 6572 a theng- aid do th. tescaim. ' to cut out, lop off' ; — pres. consuet., 4223 nách cumaicc do legius acht nach tescand; — sec. pres. 3 pi., 4382. 4620 no-thescatis barru na crand; — pret. 3 sg., 7240 ro-thescc hi [the beast] i ndib rannu ; 3 pi., 553 ro-thesc- sat a leth-iscait foei; — pass. pres. 3 sg., (stibj.), 4225 mi-ne tesctar o'n churp in ball-sin; — imper. 3 sg., 733 tescthar a thengaid; — sec. pres. 3 sg., 924 amal bid hi in uair-sin ro-tescthái; — -fut. 3 sg., 1117 tescbaither a thenga ; — pret. 3 sg., 800. 2551 ro-tescad tengaid in apstail leo. tesmailt. ' conduct ' (of life) ; — sg~ GLOSSAEY. 919 ..ace, 3981 forchanter in duine imo 'n t. is coir dó do sechem ; 6555 techt co bethaid 7 co t. na ngénti ; see p. 29. tesorcun. [F.] 'saving, protection'; — sg. dat., 3352, 57 togairm, ticfa di-a thesorcuin ; 3470 do chobair J do the- sorcain na ndoine; [cf. MR. 100. 160. 184]. tess. [M.] 'heat'; — sg. gen., 6397 pian uachda 7 tessa ; [cf. 2 Sam. iv. 5, cimcioUl ceAfA An Laoi]. testa. £ is wanting, fails '; only in this form, = do-es-ta, 'ab-est'; cf. Ml. 35d~°; — 3211 in tan t. in cethruime do'n cethramad unga ; 6301 fecht ann t. tarb do indilib G. ; 7011 is aire t. in rédlu o na drúidib ; [cf. FM. ann. 512. 1049, ceAfCA, 'he died'; Exod. xvi. 18, now ueAfomgim, Oss. iv. 88 ; vi. 8]. testaigim.* 'to testify, certify'; — pret. 3 sg., 6621 ro-thestaig o luga. testeman. [F.] 'testimony'; — sg. nom., 3989 ata in testemin ; ace, 882 tuc in testemain moir ; 6005, 60. 6150 ro-scrib in teste ra ain- se ; — pi. dat., 1689. 2179 ro-daingniged, ro-thend o thestemnaib (na scribtuiie). tét. 'cord, string'; — pi. ace, 2078 do-ratsat refeda 7 teta do tharraing in hidail as a inad ; [cf. Ml. 51c 4 na deich tétae ; Oss. iv. 242, céAt)A, vi. 76 ; Acts xxvii. 32]. ti, tíí. see under i, p. 745, b. ti. 3898, &c. see under ticcim. tiachtain. [F.] 'coming'; — sg. dat. {inf.), 5283 na hiressachu do th. 'n-a oeiitaid tria hires. tiagr. [F.] 'case, (book-) satchel,' theca ; — sg. ace, 930 tucsat in téig for a muin ; but 937 rue lais in tiag j dat., 925 i n-a téig libuir ; 934 for-t muin-si is-in teig ; [cf. Luke ix. 3, ciac bom ; used in dat., 1 Sam. xvii. 40, a cciaic, in explanation of a iuáLa Aoíxvine]. tiagraim. 'to go'; [see tégi/n; but tiag° is the form used when the termi- nation has a hard vowel, a or ti] ; — pres. 3 pi., tiag ait 111. 6302; °gat 2119; °gut 922 ; 1 pi., 183 tiagmait ar th amus ; — wiper. 3 sg., 410 na tiaga bek dib cen a lor bid ; — I pi., 3756 tiagum di-a saigid ; — s-fut. (= pres. subj.) lpl., 5349 ma-nip ámlaid tiasum i ndáil na hédparta ; — -fut. sec. (= imperf. subj.) 1 pi., 5009 co mbud hi midnocht na case na-thiasmais do airitin glanruine Xt. ; 3 pi. , 7045 co na bud inann set tiastais di-a tir ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 6368 is la turgabail ngrene tiagar inti dó ernaigthe ; imper. 3 sg. (impers.) 3716 tiagar uainn, ' let messengers be sent from us.' tiber, tibre, &c. see doberim. tibriucht. 'outburst, eruption' (?); — sg. voc, 8238 a th. na n-uli nual- lach (?) ; [cf. FM. ann. 3529. 1490, cobpuccAt); Corraac 2 , p. 158]. ticcim. 'to come' ; [folld. by various prepp., as 145. 197; co 232. 391. 827, 49, 86. 971 ; chuc 207. 441. 918 ; dar 34. 675 ; do 167. 306 ; dochumm 210, 22. 565. 651 ; do-shaigid 932 ; for 217. 302, 97. 465. 968 ; for amus 837 ; i 71. 467. 852. 949 ; o 478] ;—pres. 3 sg., tic, (with do, ' it comes to me ' = ' I can,' cf. 159, 63, 66 cia d'a tic a aisneis ; 503 ni thic dimm a n-indise uli ;) 1316 t. co sassad do ; 2672 ticc i n-ar n-agaid ; 3439 t. chuice ; 3493 o th. grad Dé co nech; 3781, 86, 90. 4631. 6884 t. chucaind ; 4619 t. hi síth ísu; 7153 ticc imrádud maith hi menmain duine ; 7247 ticc dbl. do mellad chaich ; 7280 t. do nim ; 7300 in tan t. amm a coimeta; 7667 mar th. in gémrad; 7783 t. díchor óigrechta o na hóigrib ; 7791 is mairg th. anns-a saegul-sa, &c. ; 7792 tre' fo^inscannal; 7953 is ed tic 6 ísu, ' this is what Xt. meant'; 8101, 13, (53 for a cind). 8319; 3 pi., tecait 374. 4615. 4925. 6227, 29, 31. 6516. 7663. 7783. 8108. 8208; tccat 7738. 8097 ;— imper. 3 sg., tic{c)ed\UZ t. chucum ; — 2867 t. as in croich ; 2 pi., ticcid 1075 t. lem-sa; — sec. pres. 3 sg., tic(c)ed 2104 t. lassar borb as a bragait; 2491 suth nime, t. do'n draic ; 3 pi., tictis 5501 t. co tempul D6 ; ticdis 335 ; GLOSSAEY. b.-fut. 1 sg., ticub 1158 t.-sa chucat ; 2 sg., 419 intopar, as aticfa slán ; 8155 ni thicfa súnd ; 3 sg., tic fa 2269. 2762. 3356. 6666. 7268. 7368. 7523 (t. sédiud fa lucht in d.-m.) ; 3 pi., tic/at 1652 ; — -fut. relat., ticfas 2891 in tan t. tú ; — s-fiot. (= pres. subj.) 1 sg., 997 co tiu-sa chucaib ; 2 sg., 1692 no-t-aitchenn-sa co Us chucai ; 3 sg., ti 3898. 4602 co ti chucat, chuice ; 4643 cein co ti di-a tor- rum a ; 3 pi., tisat 1013 daig na t. do chathugud; 1762; 5818 2 co t. di-ar torruma, tuaslucad ; — fut. sec. (= im- perf. subj.), 3 sg., tisad 844 amal t. for cuairt rig; 1124 dethbir, cia no-th. ; 1146 co t. a inchind iramach ; 2602 co t. di-a acallaim; 4781 co mbad dánaite t. dbl. di-a aim siugud ; 5409 cot. rath spta forru; 5445 cubaid, co t. ; 5461 dia t. doridisi ; 5464, 67 cid ar mad hi tenid, il-lóo, t. in spt. fors-na hapstalu; 8211 co na t. dochumm nime ; tissed 1991 ar co t. do shaerad a ingine ; 6293. 6321 co t. di-a cabair; [impers. = 2 pi., 2824 amal tisad sib] ; 3 pi., Ustais 1112 ro- hescongrad, co t. a n-oen inud; 6294 co ti. is-in sliab ; — pret. 1 sg., tánac ; 1 sg., tanac-sa 400. 2713. 4767; tanuc 4019 o th.-sa dar timna riDé ; 2 sg., tanacais 698. 1058. 2464. 3098. 3724. 3914. 8198 ; 3 sg., tanic 13. 14. 34. 71. 76. 92. 103, 12. 145, 67, 97. 207, 10, 17, 22, 23, 32. 302, 06 91, 97 + 178 (once co nu-s-tanic 7040) ; 1 pi., tan- cumar 588. 1901. 2206; 2 pi., tancabar 2205. 2924. 3125. 6160 (ub) ; 3 pi., tancatar, °utar 4. 5. 106, 86. 247. 341, 56, 92. 571. 749. 899. 904, 17, 56, 78. 1021, 34 + 54 ; — pass, imper. 3 sg., {impers.), 617 na tecar taris-sin. tidecht. [F.] ' coming, arrival ' ; — sg. nom., 428 do th., 'thy coming'; 3397 ar t.-ne ; 3832 t. i n-agaid do chumachta ; 7952 t. chuca, (in opposi- tion to dul o Dia) ; ace, 529, 30, 31 ; 1824 ni cúmgait t. co talam ; 1826 ; 2194 la t. in bréti ; 3778 la t. na mor- shollsi, (3788 ar t.) ; 6312 fo-t-ruair t. do'n t-saigit for culu ; 8341 ni lémut t.. is-in baile ; dat., with do and oc : do th., 375. 2283. 3044. 3459, 61, 68. 3594. 3783, 97. 4569. 5400. 5576. 6685. 7910 ; oc t., 407. 1050. 1164. 1698. 6701 (o'n adnocul), 18 (for cula). 8279 (i-t coinde); also written toidecht : nom., 575. 3158 ; ace, 577 ; dat., 3086. 6729 ; and tuid— edit : nom., 5260 fédliugud is-in cinded écoir, andás t. ass ; ace, 3450 la t. sos- cela ; dat., 4790. 7907. 8036, 55 do th. tidfuabairt. [F.] 'attack'; — sg. nom., 5533 failtnigid tid[fh]uabairt in t-shrotha, ' flummis impetus' ; ace, 1782 do-rónsat tidfhuapairt Phetair ; — ■ pi. nom., 5865 tidfhuabarta na n-ammus ; ace, °barta 108 do-rónsat t. troma fors- an ti; 4848 (4916) clóife t. dbuil. tidnaic(c)im. ' to grant, bestow '; — pres. 1 sg., 2849 tidnaicim-se tú il- lamaib in 1.; 6640 tidnacimm mo chorp ar in recht n-athardai ; 3 sg., 4111 in t-i di-a tidnaic imarccraid a móine ; 8373 in tan na tidnaicc do bochtaib a chuit áine ; 5493 tinaicid a rath ; 1 pl. r 6130 tidnaicmit almsana ; 3 pi., 6127 in tan nach tidnaicet a n-indmassa ; — subj. pres. 3 sg., 6631 co nu-s-tidnaice Dia duit bethaid suthain ; — imper. 2 sg. f . 2247. 2451 tidnaic; 2 pi., 7251tidnacid bar n-almsana ; — consuet., 3073 in tíí no-m-tídnaicend fri croich ; (but 8286 ro-m-tíd/aicend i nglaicc ndbuil; — relat., 8123 is e thid/aices tú i n-ar lamaib); — see pres. 3 sg. {modal), 6774 mi-ne thidnaiced ( ' if he did not give am opportunity') di-a thúr o 'lamaib; — fut. relat., 6011 in tan no-s-tidnaicfe ; — pret. 3 sg., 2707. 5175. 5450 (cc) ro- thidnaic; 3^,3264. 5151 ro-thidnaic- set Xt. fri croich ; [t-pret. 3 sg., 8406- do-r-idnacht Dia recht do Moysi] ;— pass. pres. 3 sg., Udnaicther 5042 trias-a t. fri croich ; 5598 t. duinn in betha sh. ; 6593 lucht, t. do bás ar in C. ; 7123 na mathi, t. uad do na firenaib ; — fut. 3 sg., 3070 tidnaicfiter il-lamaib na pecdach ; — see fut. 3 sg., 2365 atbert,. GLOSSAEY. 921 co tídnaicfithea lie o 'desciplaib fen; — s-fut. 3 sg., 5066 tidnastar, 5144. 5302 (tidnustar) fri croich ; 6908 ni tidnustar nach esindraiec. tidnaicthid. [M.] 'giver, bestower'; — sg. nom., 4690 t. cecha maithiusa. tidnocul. 'giving, bestowing'; — sg. ace, 4499 na caemnactar a th. fri croicb; dat., 5061. 5454. 5571. 5895. 8385 do th. ; 7696 'g-a th. do dblaib. tigerna. [M.] ' lord, master ; ' 'owner' 4444, 62. 7541; (contrasted with mog, 1667. 4012. 4153. 5249 ; distinguished from magister 5164) ; — sg. nom., 955. 1293. 1509. 2834. 3685, &c. ; 4305,48 t.forra; voc, 585. 657. 766. 812, &c, a th. ; ace, 1167 fri-[t] t. 1168 re-m t. ; 2829 ro-fhellsabar-si for bar t. ; 4170. 4441. 7535, 80; dat., 2286 ro-comaillit i n-ar t.-ne ; 2452 tidnaic me do-m th.; 4012 o th. 70 mogaid ; gen., 126 fo mud a t. ; 2737 i n-agaid a th. ; 3062. 6702 diultad a t. ; 3737 i n-ainm in t. ; 5167 brath a th.; — pi. nom., 7527 dognit tigernada tuathi 7 eclaisi ; dat. j tigertiaib 710 fógnuru do dib t. ; 1667 forcetul sain do na t. 7 do na mogadaib ; 4462 ructha na heich-si for cula di-a t. tigernaigim, 'to rule'; — pros. 3 pi., 6242 tigernaigit 7 follamnaigit do na cóic gradaib. tigernas. [M.] 'lordship, rule'; — sg. nom., 4924 dichuirthir t. (°nus) dbuil o'n eclais ; ace, 3924 ro-gab t. (°nus) for has ; 7084 ro-laiset dib t. dbuil ; gen., 2641 ergi as a shudi thigernais ; — pi. nom., 6241 follaninachta 7 tigernasa fri smacht for dóinib. tíí. see i, p. 745, b. tii, ti. in the phr. beth for tii, * to have designs against,' 7766 beth for tii mna do chomarsan ; [cf. LB. 143 /3 19 is-at marba uli in lucht batar ar bar tii ; Oss. iii. 144, cu-pA beic Ap ci a iriApbcA ; ibid. 206, if Ap ci -oibpeipge "oo "beunAtti opm-p a ; iv. 292, pop ci 111 true pn ; vi. 12, níop f^ApAip ó fom acc Ap Áp "o-cí, ' hast never ceased being our foe'' ; Mark vi. 19, ^0 toi [pi] Ap a ci-peAti, ' insidiabatur illi']. tim-aircim. 'to restrain'; — pres. 3 sg., 723 timoircid na brec-scela ; — im- per. 3 sg., 5827 timaircedin n-etradaeh; — subj. pres. 3 sg., 5976 co ro-thimairge a anmain ; 1 pi., 4776 co ra-thimaircein ar corp ; — consuet., 4210 na tiniorcand na droch-daine; — relat., 4198 in ri, ti- mairces na d.-doine; 6247 in grad, ti- mairges ergala na spt. n-angid; — sec. pres. 1 pi., (modal) 4938 co ro-n-timorc- mis sind fodein tria áine. timchell. as cpd. prep., i t., 'sur- rounding'; 2285 ainbthine i n-a t. ; 2863. 2910 hi t. na crochi; 2904 bói i n-a thi. ; — without i, 'around,' 7698 do-chuir a lám t. a chind ; and with ex- tended meaning, ' around, outside of, extra'; 4979 fuit na bliadna t. in chor- gais, ' the rest of the year outside of Lent, in addition to Lent' ; 7987 cid mor do ernaigthi aile donemm t. na paitri [In the modem speech of Munster, the m has generated p before the follg. hard aspirate, the latter itself disappear- ing in the pronunciation ti a mpnl.~\ timchellaim. 'to surround'; — pres. 3 sg., 1222 timchillid in coimdiu in cuthi niul ; — pret. 1 sg., 1570 ro- thimchellus in tir, ' I went round and searched through the land.' timna. 'commandment'; [nai 8 4028, 36, 38. 4197. 4208, &c. ; mm 6 (4039, 49. 5836, &c. : m i5 ; twmna 5191]; — sg. nom., 5838 cid uathad in t.-sa i fho- claib, is lethan hi ceill ; 5845, 48, aithni- dir in t. ; ace., genly. after comalV 4030. 4280. 5837. 6809, &c. ; coimef 4034 ; 6699 ro-aithin in t. ; 5730 ro-erdarcaig in t. ; 6354 fororcongart t. ; 6636 ro- scrib deg-t. in rechta ; 7886 saraiges a thimnai ; 4019 tanuc dar t. fiDé ; dat., 4803 i t. Dé do chomailliud, ' in obeying God's commands'; 5765 ic t. na hiin- dibe ; gen. , depend, on comailliud 4003, 08, 28. 4197. 4208. 4607, &c. ; tairm- 922 GLOSSAEY. thecht 4052. 4228 ;— pi. nom., 7952 na timnadu diada ; ace, 5922 cretid inna huli timnadai ; but 4038 chomaillis na tirunai ; dat., °naib 5852 aithinter lii t. na fetarlaicthe ; 6542 is do th. rechta M. ; gen., °na 5700. 6797 esnadud, coi- met na t. ndiada ; 6808 sollsi sptlda na t. tim-orcun. [F.] 'restraining, sup- pression' ; — ace, °cain 4199 mi-na fheta at.; 4204 for t. na ndroch-daine ; 4946 cen a t. tria aine; °cuin 6193 tria t. a chuirp ; dat., °cain 3540 do th. na tol collaide; 6870 dlegar dmn ar n-imcais- sin do th. ; °cuin 4078 do th. cech indli- gid; 4215 na córadu, na fetann do th. ; 5979 in corp do th. tim-tasta. ' contracted, strait, nar- row' ; — sg. nom., 4004 is cumang J is t. in set; [cf. LB. 213/342 ocus se timm- thasta timmaircthi i n-a lebaid, ' he was cramped and straitened in his bed/ which Mr. Hennessy has wrongly rendered ' rolled-up ' and ' bundled,' referring to the blankets; see 218)89]. timthirech. [M.] 'servant'; — sg. gen., 1002 ainm in timthirig-sin ; — pi. nom., 1996. 2489 timthirigi ; voe, 1852 a thimthirige ; ace, 2216 °igi; 7265 °ige; dat., 745, 46. 1306, 93. 3136, 41. °i-ib; but 3878. 3904 timthirechaib. timthirech.t. [F.] 'service'; — sg. ace, 6220 dogniat t. do Dia ; 4209 ar t. do'n choimdid ; 1742 tria ti. dbuil (ro- delb) i fhuathaib imdaib ; dat., 4727. 4924. 6002, do th. dó, (genly. along with umaloit) ; 6980 iars-in t.-sin ; — pi. nom., 3860 ro-fuasnaigthea mo uli thimthirechta 7 briga ; dat., 6258 fuar- atar na hanmanna-sin o na timthirech- taib fris-a fhaicliter dochum na ndoine ; gen., 6245 comus na t. ndiada; [cf. Ml. 42 c 3 inna timthrechta ; 37 b 2 - 3 ; 23 a 18 in tim(thi)r/echt n-aicnedti frissa ru- suidiged cech sens]. timthirid. [M.] ' id.'; 4203 is t. tairise ; — pi. —*9- nom. nom., 7147 timthireda ; dat., 5093 timtirithidib, = timthirthidib?; [cf. LB. 213)8 67, a 59]. timthirim. 'to serve'; — sec. pres. 3 pi., 4896. 6203, 09 no-thimthiritis dó. tinaicid. 5493, see tidnaicim. tin aim. 'to fade, waste away'; — pres. 3 sg., 6061 tinaid failte inna mbrécaire fri prapud n-oen uaire ; 3 pi., 4243 tinait 7 feodaigit focetoir iar n-a táidbsin; 7023 co n-id maillite thinaid, [or 3 sg., ' referred proleptically to Xt.'s body,' that it mag waste away the more slowly'] ; — relat., 4659 ceó artraiges fri ré mbec 7 tinas focetoir ; — pret. 3 pi., 1785. 4266 ro-thinsat focetoir, amal na delba dímaine tádbditer do dóinib, i n- aislingthi. tinchoiscim. * 'to instruct'; — pret. 3 sg., 848 amal ro-thincoisc doib ; [cf. FM. ana. 457]. tinchosc. 'instruction, direction'; — sg. dat., 4692. 5777. 5954. 7829. 8355, do th. a apstal, &c. ; cf. FM. iii. 2022, 2218. tinde. ' steel' ; a general name for the baser metals, as appears from the context; — sg. ace, 7018 uair doróisce in t-ór cech t. ; [cf. FM. ann. 1507, uinne cnuAt>A, 'link of steel'; cf. LTJ. 35 a 45 intsamail inna tinni]. tindenas. [M.] 'haste'; — sg. ace, °nus 837 tanic la t. ; 3412 dénaid t. ; 5076 na ro-ermaisetar fris-in t. ; gen., 5104 fo gné thindenais ; [cf. MR. 318, Á úopc^AiL citroen Aif ; 0' C. Led., 473 ; FM. iii. 1916]. tindesnach. 'hasty, precipitate'; — sg. nom., 8102 slog t. ; dat., 626 i n-a chruaid-ceim th. ; — adv., 7181 atracht co t. ; [cf. Oss. iii. 94, 162 ; MR. 180 ; FM. ann. 1253. 1495; iii. 1958. 2032; Thr. Fr. 72]. tind-lécim. ' to give up , deliver over'; — see pres. 1 pi., 2699 ni thind- léomais-ne det-siu he; 3 pi., 2710 no- co tindléctis me. tind-scanaim. 'to begin';— pres. GLOSSAEY. 923 1 pl. } 2058 is and-sin tindscanmait cumachtu i n-a n-anmannaib ;—pret. 2 sg., 1848 comaill in ni ro-thinnscanais ; 3 sg., 6670 co r-thinscan . . . ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., 5073 is as tóisech ro-tind- scanad. tindscetul. [N.] 'beginning'; — sg. nom., 27 tossach 7 t. in sceoil; ace, 3454. 3582 doforne t. in N.-F., na viii. oesi; 5470 la t.(°dul) in tres rechta; 3585 tria th. do gabail uad, 'through the week's taking its beginning from that day, Sunday '; dat., 5108 iar t. na xv. ; 3461 o th. a n-ersi. tinfed. ' breath, inspiration ; exha- lation'; — sg. nom., 337 anal 7 t. na chacon; ace., 6615, 17 do-rat t. duib ; 2300 tria th. in spta nóim ; [cf. FM. iii. I860. 2292]. tin-fedim.* ' to inspire , ;—pret. 3 sg., 3660 in sp., do-r-infid na briathra- so ; [cf. Ml. 41 d 17 an du-nd-infet gáith, ' vento flante ']. tinfise. * [F.] ' breath (of life)' ;— sg. dat., 6582 oc tinfisin imechtraig a heihad, ' at his last gasp.' tinnscna[m]. ' beginning ' ; — sg. dat., 7466 bid in bás beo, 7 in crich oc t. ; [genly. ^haiú, 1 Sam. xx. 9 ; Oss. iii. 94 ; but "fpiÁÓ, Luke xxiv. 27]. tinntud. 1°, 'conversion'; 2°, 'ver- sion, translation (of a word)';— sg. nom., 6237 t. (2) anma ; ace, 4196 lenait di-a n-ulec cen t. ; dat., 4548. 4600. 6859 iar t. (2) fhocuil, anmna ; 5839 islethan hi ceill 7 i. t. (2) ; [cf. Ml. 40a 14 ; gen., 45 d 2 °da; cf. imp-ód ; — tinnt-úd : do- ind + shóud = imp-ód : imb + shóud ; the verb is tintd°, do-intd° ; cf . Ml. 37 a 10 tintá; 20 b 1 ", 26 b 4 do-da-inta, do-intám ; cf. -po-inncA, -nrocA, Oss. v. 62; ME. 148, 178; iomicóit>, Lev. xiii. 13 ; ionnuói j, Lev. xix. 4]. tinoilim. 'to assemble,' (1) act. and (2) ntr.;—imper. 2 sg., 460 tinoil uli iat di-a iidiles; 1351 tinoil in uli pho- pul a n-oen inud; 2 pi., 1225 tinolid onániu G. ; — sec. pres. 3 pi., 2954 co- marli, co tinoltis (2) a n-oen inad ;—pret. 1 sg., 1515 ro-thinoilius-[s]a ina huli firu nóema ; 3 sg., 598 ro-bar-tinoil as cech aird, ' he collected you' ; (abs.) 843 tinoilis Hiruath slog mor ; 2, pi., tino l- set 485 ro-th. (2) sloig Iud. uli co H. ; 2119 ro-t. ; 3293 co r-th. (2) chuice uli; °sit 2956 ro-t. (2) oirchindig ; (abs.) 7228 tinolsit (2) lucht na cathrach uli; — pass. pres. -perf. 3 pi., tinolit 568 co r-th. cu Eoim, 3765 co r-thinoilit; 387 ro-t. tri mile mac bee leo ; — 6993 ro-t. leo ; — pret. 3 sg., (377 ro-tinoileda'ega) ; 3710 ro-tinoiled mor-airecht na n-Iud. ; 3 pi., 3260 o ro-tinolta i n-oen baile; 5003 is les-side ro-tinolta ocht dec, &c. tinol. 'collecting, gathering'; — sg. dat., 385 do th. na macraide ; 1033 oc t. cloch ; 7351 oc t. a aire. tinside. 'evanescent, fragile'; — sg. nom., 4258 is deroil 7 is t. in chumachta saegulla. tír. [N.] 'land; territory; world'; often contrasted with muir, 1659. 4285 (do), 95. 6928 for muir 7 t., 'terra marique'; 4737 dochuaid as insruth for tir; 7038 iar tir dochuatar, iar muir tancatar ; in tir tall, ' the next world,' 2773; t. na mbeó, 'the land of the living'; tir tarngire, 'the promised land' ; — sg. nom. ,938 tir fher nDé; 3242 t. na fola ; 6937 ba suthach in t. ; 6965 cia t. ; ace, 1571 ro-timchellus in t. ; 6952 ro-gnathaig in tir n-Iddomda ; with prepp., co t. 859, 86. 6927, 74; etir muir 7 t. 6928; for t. 2895 tanic dorchatu for in t. 7 for in talam; 1518 i-m thir-sea; 1581. 2661 is-int., and in the short form is-tir-so, 'into this country,' 231 ; dat., with prepp., a = 'ex,' 233. 571. 6111. 7048, 54 a t. ; do, 926. 7045, 50 (do muir 7 t.). 7050; fo 4467 fo'n t. uli ; for 1659. 4295 ; i 818. 1577. 1789 + n i t. ; 258. 1537. 2584+* is-in t. ; iar 7038 ; gen., in tire, depend, on ainm 1518, 38. 3241 ; ascnám 3613. 5523; cathrachaib 3676; coilltib 1909; icomfhocus7040; dochumml912. 7083. 924 GLOSSAKY. 7117; fácbail 5076; fégad 7051 ; flaithius 6956 ; sechnon 4431 ; toisechaib 894 ; — pl. nom., 2526 na tire do fhacbail; 4232 dogníter na tíre co ndat ambrite ; dat., tínb 820 a t. hlndía do ; 5497 a t. ciana, 'from distant lands'; 834, 39. 5385. 5500. 6971 i t. &c. ; 699 tanacais is-na t.-si ; 5501. tirimm. 'dry'; — sg. nom., 1317 in gabul t. a betb fo blath ; voe, 8269 a th. ; ace, 2824 tria thalmain t. ; 8297 hi tégdais t. ; — pl., tirma, nom., 1257 na clara t. ; 1358 nacrandut. ; dat., 1260 is-na crunda[ib] tirma ; and in tbe phr. cosaib tirmaib 1641. 1713. 2823 ; c. tirma 6752. tirmatu. [M.] 'drought'; — sg. gen., 1597 boi plag thirmatad ; cf. LB. 126)8 43. tirmug-ud. [M.] ' dryiDg,' after washing ; — sg. ace, 5245 ro-gab for t. a cos do'n lin-anait ; cf. John xi. 2. tis. 'below'; — 54 i leith dered in libair tis. tis. 1692, tisad, &c. ; see ticcim. tittacht. [F.] ' coming, arrival'; — sg. nom., 5516, 27, 31, 39 ro-fiugrad in t.-sa in spta ; dat., 4643 is-in t. tanaise ; 5513 hi t. in spta. titul. 'title'; — sg. nom., 7599 t. crosta o dligud eclaisi; ace, 25 atbert tital in libair ; 2876 atbert t. do scribend os cind I. tiu. 997. see ticcim. tingr. ' thick '; — pl. dat., 8295 for lochaib tiugaib ; 8300 f or muraib tiuga. tiug-nach. 'tunic, garment'; — sg. ace, 6159 in thardsubair etach no t. éein dam. tiumna. 5191. see timna. tlacht. 'garment'; — sg. ace, 3520 sailem-ne t. na nemmarbdachta do roch- tain doridisi ; [cf. O'C. Led., 510]. tnuth. 'envy'; — sg. ace, 2982 tria th. 7 format ; 85. 3264 ar t. 7 f . ; 4483 hi tnud 7 f. ; [cf. Oss. iii. 96. 236. 246 ; gen., cntnt», Acts vii. 9 ; crmÚA, Rom. xi. 11]. to. 4885. for do, 'thy.' tobach. ' exacting, levying (taxes)'; — sg. dat., 2488 oc t. in chísa Céssarda ; 3286 fuil Xt. do thabach di-a claunaib ; gen., 5590 fer tobaig na cis saegulla, 'the tax collector'; [cf. FM. ann. 1412. 1475; caIdac, FM. ann. 594. 1369]; see toibgim. tobar. see topur. tócaib. see tócbaim. tochaithem. [F.] 1°, ' spending, passing (time)'; 2°, ' consuming, enjoy- ing (feast) ' ; — sg. dat., 4296 iar t. a bethad ; 7287 do th. na fledi ro-fiiired doib. to-chaithim. 'to spend (one's life)'; — pres. 3 pl., 3582 oes, tóchaithit na nóim tall iar mbráth ; — subj. pres. 1 pl. , 6811 dia tochaithem aimsir ar n-uli bethad do rér na scriptúri ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 3991 na gnima, o tóchaiter saegul- rith na bethad doenna ; 4933 o thochaiter in bliadain uile o chóic lathib ar ccclx.; [cf. Nenn. 74 ; FM. ann. 1061]. tocarmit. 7975. see tog ar aim. tócbail. [F.] 'raising, lifting up'; — sg. ace, 1143. 1237. 6572 a tho. (a n-airde) ; 1394 a t. al-los a fuilt; 2778 ro-forcongrus mo tho. dochum Isu ; 5337 ri t. a gotha ; dat., 953 in cend do th. ; 2965 oc t. na clochi ; 4244 iar n-a t. tócbaim. ' to raise, lift up,' [= Lat. tollere]; — pres. 3 sg., 855 tócbaid a láim ; 7202 tócbaid do thalmain hi ; — relat., 717 cindustócbas in génntligecht a cend; 3795 uan Dé, nech tócbus pectha in domain, ' qui tollit peccata mundi'; — imper. 2 sg., 1847 tocaib do chend ; 5847 ro-tócaib immalle friss, ' help him to pull it out (of the pit)'; 2pl., 2700, 45 tócbaid-si lib he; 3891 tócbaid bar ndoirrsi ;— fut. sec. 3 sg. t 774*1 in ní do-thoigébad ferg Dé ; [Acts xv. 16, cóigeubAró me; Gen. xl. 13] ; pret. 3 sg., ro-thócaib 2085ro-th. a láma dochum nime ; 3731 ro-m-t. o Iar ; 6497 ro-th. o ingaire choerech ; [abs.) 76 tocbais in fer a rusca ; 3 pl., 923 GLOSSAEY. 925' tocaibset in cend ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 2454 tocbaither i n-airde. toccrad. j_M.] ' annoyance '; — sg. nom., 5821 nach áilléind ar t. o neoch ; dat., 4143 dilgud do'n t. ; gen., 4344 comlanius cech toccraid. toccráidim. 'to hurt, vex, anncy'; — pres. 3 sg., 8092 in t-í náchu-s- tocráid nabraitbre ; — relat., 4016 in tan toccraides do'n cboimdid nech ; 3 pi., 7941, 57 foirind, ro-n-tocraidet ; — subj. pres. 1 pi., 5821 na toccráidem necb ; — pret. 3 sg., 5823. 7955 ro-n-to(c)cráid; 1 pi., 5822 foirind, ro-thoccraidsem. to-chim. ' going, journey, expedi- tion'; — sg. dat., 3088 ba Ian nem 7 talam do'n t ; [cf. Oss. ii. 122 ; iii. 106; FM. ii. 1644; LB 215 j8 53]. to-choiscim. 'to follow'; — pres. 3 sg., 4844 ro-chan in fers tochoisc [sic corrig.], 'the verse that follows'; — ■ imper. 2 sg., 1895 no-m-tóchoisc ; [cf. Ml. 43 c 9 , 45 d«]. tochoscem. [F.] 'following'; — sg. dat., 5748, 51, 53 in cbarrac ice a t. ; [cf. Ml. 37 a 20 hi tochoisgim, 'executio- (nem)]. tocht. 4731. see techt. tochuired. [M.] ' summoning, invi- tation'; — sg. dat., 3643. 6169 oc a tó- cuired chuice do'n fhlaith n. ; 6831 in eclais do thocuired co hiris. tó-chuirim. I. 'to invite'; — pres. 3 sg., 5614 tocuirid na sualchi, [opp. dichurid na dualchi] ; — subj. pres. 3 pi., 6020 na ro-tochuiret tu-su doridise; — imper. 2 sg., 6019, 21 na tócuir chucut do chairdiu, na boehta; 3 sg., 5829 tócuired in fergach (accus.) co cennais; 1 pi., 5601, 4, 7, 10, 13, 15, 17 tocuirem in spt. chucaind tria glaine cride, &c. ; — relat., 5526 tocuires popul a dorchaib chinad co sollsi sualach ; — pret. 3 sg., 4413 ro-thochuir chuice iat ; 5524 ro- thóchuir in popul a cúimge in ingrema ; —pass, imper. 3 sg., 4995 tochuirthar fáilte sptlda do molad Be;— fat. 3 pl. t 4346 tocuirfiter iat o ard-rig nime ; [cf. Nenn. 90 ; FM. ann. 728 ; iii. 2200 ;. LL. 262 )8z]. tochuirim. II. 'to cast, put'; — pass. pret. 3 pi., 5889 surn-tentide, i-n ro-tochuired eat. todail. 'shedding'; — sg. ace, 5314 doforne t. a fhola ; dat., b'221 , 32 a fhuil do th. ; also written do thogail 2803. 3215. 7498. to-dáilim. 'to shed, infuse'; — fut. 1 sg., 5536 todáileb rath in spta for cech n-oen; — pass. pret. 3 sg., 5896ro-todail- ed sercc Dé i n-ar craidib. tó-dernam. 'suffering, pain'; (genly. together with pian) ; — sg. nom., 1157 ni erchoitfií nách t., (with pi. verb); 5550 °num; ace, 1818 dianaig co t. ; 4325 fodmaiter cech to. ; 6578 tucad co t. (°num) ; 7960 cuinches t. (num); 8381 do-s-lí péin 7 to. ; gen., °numa, 4313,. 40. 5018 immud, tuilled cech t. ; — pi. nom., °numa 6590 bat nefni fiadu na t. ; ace, °numa 3562 tomaithes t. ; 4122 co n-imgabu t. ; 6565, 82 fódmaim, foro- damair nat. ; dat., todernaib [°na«mib ?} 4274 o th. imdaib ; 4276 i to. diamra; (ace.) 5353 co ro-n-bera co t. suthaine iffirnd; gen., °nam z 3641. 4103. 4315 y °nwnrfi, depend, on cenela examla 4315; dochum 6651; fochund 4103; fulang 3641 ; met 4322 ; uamun 1244. 7908. to-dernumach. 'painful'; — sg. nom., 4257 is t. saidbres in [t-]shaeguil- sea. to-dochaide. 'future'; [as subst. fern., 'the future world]'; — sg. ace, 6785 saint imo'n mbiad t. ; dat., 2928 is-in bethaid thodó. ; gen., 2357doch urn na todó. ; 5614. 5912 ruine na tó. ; — pi. ace, 4121 for na hulcu frecnarci 7 tó. ; [cf. Ml. 50 d 10 hisa-todochide]. tó-dúiscim, -dúscaim. ' to awake, raise (from the dead)'; — pres. 3 s#., 6584 toduscaid sind a has is-in esergi, [or fut. = todusc(f)aid r] ; — subj. pres. 2 sg., 1277 dia tódúsca-su in foirnid- sin ; — see pres. I pi. (modal), 2089 do- 926 GLOSSAEY. rat dúin-ne comus, co ro-thodúiscmís marbu ;— fut. 1 sg., 1157 todúscab-sa fo thri, ' I will resuscitate (thee) thrice,' fto^-d-'jdiíscab; (abs.)2497. 3150tóduisc- fet-sa in lucht, he iar tredenus) ; 3 sg., 2270 todúiscfe marbu ; — relat., 3813 is e tóduiscfes corp Adaim; — pret. 3 sg., 1641 is e ro-tódúisc in fédba a bás; oftener ro-thodilsaig 1226. 8853 (FM. ann. 987); 2297. 2800 todusig ; 2508 -thódúsig; (dep.) 3747 ro-thóduscas- tar ; 3 pi., thódúscsat, 1722 co r-tho. fodord in popuil i n-agaid na n-apst. ; 3849 ro-th. marbu uam-sa; — pass. pres. 3 pi., 4229 tódúscthar debtha etarru. td-duscad. [M.] 'resuscitation'; — sg. nom., 4467 ro-closs a th. ab-bás ; ace, 1735. 3447 dogén-sa (&c.) a th. ; dat., 1246. 2184 do th. toeb. [N.] 'side; — sg. ace, 138, 42 ro-ghonsat t. Isu; 811 ru-s-loig fri t. in chuirp ; 3358 do-rat buille de i n-a t. ndess I. ; 3844 tria n-a th. ; 6695. 6775 (tabair do) láim i n-ath., a-m th. ; 6733 do-rat a th. di-a ttir ; 8404 sochaide aile la toeb na foirni-sea, ' besides, in addition to'; 6356, 59, 61 snigid banna aile la taeb na columna, ' at the side of ' ; dat., 3428, 29 as a thoeb ; 2968 do thoeb ele in ádnacthi, ' on the other side '; 4426 bale bee for táeib slebe 01. ; 197. 6779 i n-a thoeb ; [701 i n-athoefo* fides] ; gen., 271 fuil taib (?) Xt. ; cf. dat., A'ouAoi'b, John x. 1 ; — pi. dat., (?) 1327 coindli do suidiugud fo a leassaib 7 fo thoebu (for a thoebaib ?). toei. [F.] 'silence'; — sg. nom., 630 ro-thuit toei mor fors-in imper; 2502 do-rónad toi mor ann; dat., 625 hi toe: wioir; [cf. Ml. 58 c 5 tuai]. toet. see text. toetbinecb. 'silent, quiet, calm'; — 8319 slog mor t. ; [cf. FM. iii. 2214, co caoi uAOicetiAc, 'quietly and silently,' though in ii. 904 O'Don. renders the word ' fiercely,' in spite of the parallel copoAt)Ac ; cf. Ann. Ul. in note h ]. tofliun. 'lukewarmness'; — sg. acc. y 5466 díchorid o cech cride tofliún 7 fuacht amirsi; dat., 3551 cumscugud na colla as a toifliun 7 as a collaidecht. -toga. 7525 in mil-toga, q. v. toga, 'choice'; — sg. nom., 3531 dethbir a th. sech cech ; ace, 5595 tria th. in Spta; dat., 4430 i n-a cé[t]- t. ; [gen. = adj.], 4874 étdaige tó. ; 7884 i n-ar maccaib togai. tog-aide, 'chosen'; — sg. nom., 1703 cenél t. ; 5585 salm-chetlaide t. ; 5637 liaigt. ; 6426triar ist. ; — pi. gen., 3458. 4461 na ngénnti t. ; 3670 anmanda na t., 'the souls of the Elect'; [cf. MR. 92. 152]. togail. see todail. tog-aim. 'to choose'; — pres. 3 sg., 7102 togaid in sualaig is sochraidiu ; — consuet., 4622 cu tógand dó na sualchi ata airegda and; — pret. 1 sg., 4957 in áine is mou ro-thogus ; 7195 ro-thogus dam in locc mbecc; 3 sg., 4400, 29. 5482 ro-thog Isu i n-urd apst., i n-a muinnterus, a apstalu ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., 317 ro-togad S. i n-ainad ; (impers. = 2 sg.), 1832 is taisce ro-[t-]togud-sa o Dia ; — see also do-roega. td-gairim.* ' to call, recall' ; — pres. 2 sg., 3909 tógaire iat is-in sáire n-ar- sata, ' in libertatem pristinam revocas,' Evang. Nic, p. 400; — relat., 7732 nách mothaig urchóit in airm no na tened thogras, ' does not perceive the hurt of the fire that threatens him'; cf. Atlantis, iv. 220, An tiAip T>o cogpA-OAji imceAcu, 'just as they proposed to depart,' O'C. ; Oss. iii. 128, po cógAi]\ ah cnuni -co liiAjVbAt), 'he would fain have killed the worm,' O'G. ; Gen. vi. 2, X)0 úógpA-OAp, 'they chose'; Acts xxiv. 6, -do cogAip fé An ueAmpAlL •00 f aLca-o ; Nehem. ix. 24, rriAp *oo coijeopAi-oíp -pém ; cf. MR. 194, ip UAicib 11AC ébAicejv, 7 if epieu tiAC dAJAp, 7 if CAippfib riAC uogAipcep, ' from them no escape can be made, through them no passage can be forced, GLOSSAEY. 927 and over them no force will prevail, 9 O'Don., ['no exulting shout will be raised'' (?)] ; cf. also Nenn. 66, nip co5|\a"o CefAifv fOjA, 'was not called C to-gairm. [N.] 'summoning'; — sg. nom., 1835 is comfacus ar t.-ne coDia; dat., 529 fo a th. ; 1836 2 , 49. 3351 ic t. ; 3723 di-a th. chucu ; [very com- mon in FM., cogpAim, gen., co- 5|\AtnA, = ' pursuit,' cf. iii. 1614. 1672. 2032. 2206. 2216. (2258 po coipieAt) 7 po cogjAAnnet» é, ' he was chased and pursued')]. to-gairmim.* ' to summon'; — fiit. 3 sg., 1837 in leth togairmfe in coimdiu. to-gluasacht. 'abortion'; — sg. ace, bibb dia n-apflad i mbróinn a máthar amal cech t. ; [cf ME. 82, auá cloc AmpA ip in "otm fin, 7 m gtuAifeAnn ppi bpéig, 7 m •pe'DArm -pep pmgAiLe a cogtuAf acu nÁc a cogbAiL, ' a stone which does not move at falsehood, and a murderer cannot move or raise it'; prob., therefore, the word refers pri- marily to the moving or quickening of the foetus ; see Scela na Us., p. 7 (ed. O'B. Crowe, 1865)]. togoethach, 'gaeth . ' deceitful '; — sg. nom., 1845 drái cuilech t. ; gen., 5308 fo scéim chrábuidthogoethai^ [for °thaig~\ ; — pi. nom., 1813 na dóine, co ndat togoethaig; voc., 4590 a brathre tógaethachu ; ace, 4851 díchurid di- brachti toghaethacha dbuil ; (5868 tria brathrib togoethachaib) ; gen., 6814 dichur brathri togaethach ; [cf Ml. 14a 5 , 31c 23 , 35 b 20 ; and the vb. dogdithaim, but tbgaitha, EC. vi. 146 ; Ml. 54 a 2fi , dugaithfiter, ' fallentur,' but 38 a 13 , ni-m thó-r-gaith mo frescissiu, 'my hope did not deceive me 1 ; sub.st., tdgais, O'C. Led., 563; FM. iii. 2334 ; SnaE. 2462 ; fern., Ml. 35 d zl , inn a togaise, 28 b 17 , c u , 35 a 13 ; cf. vb. co^aoc, FM. iii. 1998, O'Don. renders 'ruined'; elsewhere (aim. 1587), ' prevail on,' though also rightly iii. 2334, 'deceive']. togoethad. [M.] ' deceit ' ; — sg. nom., 1542 mina-p t. dbuil ; 1549 ro-p ecal lium mo th. ó dbl. ; dat., 2356 boi oc a t. toibgim. ' to exact (debts, taxes)'; — pres. 3 pi., 4333 nach logait ni di-a fiachaib, acht toibgit iat ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 7601 is d'aindeoin chride in tii di-a mbentar tóibgither hí ; — fut. 3 sg. (impers.), 4112 toibéchar fair co serb o Dia, 'it will be exacted from him by God'; [cf. LB. 132)8 19, ro-toibgithea in cis-sin ; FM. ann. 1161, Af é piAC po uoibjeAT), which O'Don. renders, ' he selected as a substitute/ confound- ing it With COg AT»]. toideclit. see tidecht. toifliun. see tof°. toigébad. 7747. see tocbaim. tóimlim. ' to eat '; — [Z] subj. pres. 1 sg. (dep.), 1309 tabair dam biud, co toi-r-melur he ; 2 sg., 5030, 80 co ro- thormala ; 3 sg., 4976 co na ro-thoimle nech nach sásad, but4187coro-thormala proind; 2 pi., 7928 mi-ne thoimeltái glanrúin mo chuirp ; 3 pi., 5301 in fhoirend, tomlit glanrúin chuirp Xt. ; — relat., 5342, 45, 46 ci-p e thóimles bairgin in choimded ; — imper. 2pl., 2989. 5177 tómlid hi;— fut. 3 pi., 2998 toi- meldait na boicht corp in Ch. ; — [A] fit. 3 sg., 4986 ba hamlaid doméla a phraind, 5344 domela bairgin in Ch. ; 3 pi., 7925 corp Xt., domélut na hiresaig do mhéis in Ch. ; — fut. sec. 3 pi., 5102 domeltis he ; — pret. 3 sg., 4774 ni ro- thomail nách mbiad ; but 1316 tic co- sassad do, cu tormail ; t-pret. 3 sg., 4950 do-ro-mailt dó thorud in chroind ; 3 pl. t do-ro-maltatar in n-uan cáscdai ; [root mar, but the fut. stem méT alone re- ceives the orthotonic forma domela, domtlut, doméltis, whereas the other tenses all take the enclitic forms, viz., tbimle, (ro-)thómoil, tb-r-mail, tbi-r-mel- ur, tb-r-mala ; inf. tbmailt ; cf. tómlim, LB. 218)858; tomil 214all ; ni thoi- mcl, 216)873; ni-r-thómlcss, 214)321; '928 GLOSSAEY. ro-thomlisiu, 217 o 32; ro- thorn ailset 215 a 16; tomaltas, Oss. iii. 94; gen., tomaltais, 217 £ 68 ; tomailt, 216 «21 ; co to-r-molaind, 218 olO ; MR. 24, po romAit, po coimetAT)]. tóimnim. 'to think'; — [Z] pres. 3 pi., 6124 is dímáin tóimnit a mbeith endga ; — [A] per/. 3 sg., 1743. 1859 do- ru-menar dotresed is-in tres 16, 4789 dorúmenair ; 2, pi., 6290 do-ru-menutar ba dea in draicc. toinet. see tainim. toingim. 'to swear'; — pres. 1 sg., 1154 toingim torum fen, co, &c. toinge. ' swearing, using in oaths'; — sg. dat., 1049 co cuala each oc toinge anma Dé. toinside. 5554 ni dentar ioinside (MS. tolside) iar riagail na sruthi aine, ' for by tbe rule of the sages fasting is not practised at that period' ; this seems to suit the sense, but side is not so used ; prps. we should correct into in tan-sin.' toirb. see tarb. toirbert, toirmesc. see tair°. toirne. 6324. see torand. toirnem. ' lowering, taking down ; humbling (pride) ' ; — sg. ace, 2469 fobairset a th. as in croich ; dat., 2463 A. do th. ; 6269 ic t. na ndemna ndium- sach. toirnim. * to lower, take down ; humble (pride)'; — pres. 3 sg., 8035, 37 tairnid in diumus, in máimide ; (ntr.) 8158 toirnid fair immuig, 'it settles down, descends'; — pret. 3 sg., 2239 co r-thoirind (tanic), 'fire descended'; 133 ni r-thoirind aninde a cride ; 3371 na ro-thairind demun, 'whom the demon never humbled ' (?) ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., 2942 d'a r-toirned a diumus ; — fut. 3 sg., 2942 toirnfither bar ndiumus. toirn(d)im. ' to denote, signify ' ; cf. EC. vi. 148, do-fo-\l rind, whence [A] do-fbirnd°, [Z] tbirnd ; — [A] pres. 3 sg., doforne 3450, 54, 64, 67, &c; 3 pi., dofornet 4551, 55, 75, 83, &c.;— [Z] pres. relat., 6934iars-inn-inde thoirnes, ' according to the meaning which it denotes' (?) ; — per/. 3 sg., 6352 da- ro-raind fot J lethet 7 airde ina heclaisi ; and so prps. 2095 ro-roind sigin na crochi i f raigid in tempuil ; — [cf. MR. 6, po copAint) pecc tnúpu imo'n 'oún pn ; ibid. 24, po copAitro a pope popp tiA fi-uipb] ; — pass. pres. 3 pi., 3510 cethri, as a tórniter ruin 7 sians ; — pret. 3 sg., 5315 amal ro-toirned comach a chuirp tria brissed na bairgine ; 5752 ro-torned trethe do beth ice a fortacht ; [but in 4102 feglat uaisle na glore . . . i-n ro-torned should prps. be ro-t-oird- ned, ' thou wast ordained ']. toirsech. ' sorrowful ' ; — sg. nom., 3031, 59 is t. m'anim co has, 3821 tuirrsech ; 4331 comaittreb t. ; 4948 in choland th. ; 5920 (5925 toirs^) t. hi do'n anfhirinde ; ace. (fern.), 8200 dogni aithrige toirsig, (but 455 aithrige toirrsech); — pi. nom., 6725 ro-ptar toirsig na meic ; — adv., 847 ro-erig co t. ; 606 ro-choi co serb torrsech. toirsi. [F.] ' sorrow ' ; — sg. nom., 2031 áitt na bia téidm no t. ; 3026 in t., do-rigne ; 5118, 19 ro-gab brdn 7 t. na hapstalu; 8034 (one of the eight capital sins); 7605 torsi; 307 torrsi ; ace, 3025 ro-gab for t. moir; torsi 4352 etarscéra cech t. ; 4354 cen t. ; 5831 dichuired in t. saegullai ; dat., 915 cot. moir; 812. 976. 1066. 2750. 2911 oc t. truimm, truaig ; 3050 is gnáth ro-chot- lad iar mor-th. ; 4986 co snimche 7 t. ; 5135 i mbrón 7 i t. ; 305. 495 co torrsi ; gen., 983 boi slicht t. for a n-aigthib ; 2905 ro-gab cenel t. moire he ; 3049 ar met a t. ; torsi 4694 gné mbróin ina ['or'] t. ; 8040 dualaig na t. saegulla. toirthech. 'fruitful'; — sg. nom., 2449 in pailm t. ; 4285 bid t. do muir 7 tir ; 6937 t., frugifer, ba t. in tir ; — pi. nom., 1358 do-rónais na crandu tirma cor-bat., a,spredie, but corrig. °thig ; dat., 1254 rig-snuide, do-rónta do chrannu toirthechu. GLOSSAEY. 929 toisech. 'first, principal'; (as subst.) * chief, leader '; — sg. nom., 1124 ba tó. slóig ádbuil he ; 2972. 3413 co ro-p sib tó. in bar mbannscálaib indises, &c. ; 3818 Sattan, taisech in bais ; often ad- vbly. before tbe vb., 3416 co mad i nGalilee t. atcifitia ; 3515intantúisech beres (cet-ehoscor) ; tindseanad : 5420 is ann-sin t. forfbuair; 5073 is as to. ro- voc, 3927 a thaisig in tairmtecbtais ; dat., 8044 do tbaisecb tuathi Dé ; — pi. nom., 2579 is iatso ba bard-toisig for in foirind ; 4262 doohuatar for nefhi na toisig ; voc, 3868, 92 a thaisechu ifnrn ; dat., 894 for rigaib J toisecbaib mac n-Isrl. ; bnt 887 cóibfhled di-atoisecbu. tóit. [F.] ' a whole,' Lat. tota ; — sg. ace, 5656 aisneis rainne for t.; gen., 5656 aisneis toite for raind. toit, -end, -imm. see tuit°. tol. [F.] 'will; wish'; — sg. nom., genly. is tol dam, 'I wisb'; 20. 804. 1839. 2226. 4167. 5258. 6597. 8218; also is t. (learn) 23. 637 ; but tbe ace. form toil is often used, 3045, 46, 47, 59, 65. 7765. 7824. 7916. 8143 ; ace., toil 1342. (3798. 7099) dogén, &c, do tb.; 4990 srian do tbabairt fri-a tb. ; 6254 aisnedit t. Dé ; 7820 cecb ni d'a tueais t. écoir ; (and with nom. form, tol 4112. 6581) ; dat., toil 3999 letban is-in t. ehollaide ; 4743, 44 iart. a cholla; 5438 frithbrud do tb. dbuil; 6566 fódmaim- se ó-m tb. 7 ó-m dútbracbt ; 6631 as do tb. fén, 'of thine own free will'; 7119 imtbiget i t. Dé ; gen., toile^; tóili 1 1837 ; tom 4742. 4834. 8037. 8135. 8271 ; tul'i 1 894 ; depend, on i n-agaid 1837. 4742. 4860. 4951 ; denum 5438. 8135. 8271 ; mian 8037 ; oirecc 894 ; do réir 4834. 4937 ; —pZ. ace., 2540 treothaid 7 crocbaid bar tola collaide ; gen., tol (na tol collaide), depend, on aprisce 5279 ; arsaidecht 4619. 5281 ; dibad 3541 ; dilcend 3533 ; traetbad 3490; [cf. Ml. 33 a 18 , tol; 53 b 12 , tnile ; 42 a 1 *, 53 c 16 , o thuil ; in Mod. Ir. the form is often nom., coil,, Actsxviii. 21 ; gen., coLa, Acts xxii. 14, as if an i- stem; but coiLe is also used, Rom. ii. 18]. tólegrad. [M.] 'melting'; — sg. nom., 5016. 6166 t. for roscaib ; 3636 tólegud rose ; 4328 tólegudfor a roscu. toll. £ hollow ' ;—pl. dat., 8302 for inn sib tolla. toll. ' hole, cavity ' ; — pi. {ace.) dat., 8156 téit cu tollaib na cluas. tollaim. ' to bore, pierce'; — pret. 2 pi. (per/.), 2935 ro-thollsabar a tboeb co láigin. toltanaig-im. ' to please,' with do; — pres. 3 sg., 4006 gnima, i n-a toltanaig do Dia ; 3 pi., 4059, 63 toltnaigit a sbeta do Dia; — consuet., 4216 ni toltnaigend do Dia ; — relat., 8225 maigen, toltanaiges do dbl. ; 4957, 61ismoutoltnaiges dam, do'n Gh.;—fut. 3 pi., 3949 in tan tolt- naigfit do'n Cb. sétai in duine ; — -relat., 4014 ci-p e toltnaigfes do ; — pret. 3 sg., 869. 4028. 6099. 6104 ro-tboltnaig do Dia; 3 pi., 4042. 5519. 6097 ro-tholt- naigset. tomailt. [F.] 'eating'; — sg. nom., 2861 ni bui t. na uaimm snatbati is-in inar-sin ; [this seems to be intended as a version of 'tunica ineonsutilis,' of John xix. 23, Jerome's mconsutus, read incon- su;«tus(?) ; for the use of tomailt in refer- ence to the iv earing away of clothes, see SM.ii. 342] ; ace, 6541 no-comecnigthea im th. fheola mucc ; 6547 ro-n-aitchiset im lb. na fheoland; 8367 duthracair a th. ; dat., 1222 dochuaid do th. ; 6710 biad bud chubaid do th. ; 7075 do th. in t-shásta suthain; 5174. 5211, 13 iart. dóib ind uaiii cháscda; 302 oc t. a prainde ; 8374 oc t. chuirp Xt. ; [8402 is corrupt : there is nothing to govern the th. mbid in acc.~\. tomaithem. ' threatening ' ; — sg. arc, 1131 laid ass bar tó. ; dat., 4324 ic maidem 7 ic tomaithium na n-anmand ; — pi. ace, 1658 forodamair carcracha 7 tómaitbme báis. tomaithim. ' to threaten'; [RC. vi. 147, domáthij to/naif]; — pres. relat., 930 GLOSSAEY. 3562 in tan tomaithes piana do ;—pret. 3 sg., 5148. 5733 ro-thómaith bás do ; 4139 no thomad (for ro-thomaith or no- thomaithed ?) bás n-aduathmar do, but cf. Ml. 26 d 2 , a gen., * do thomtho, ■ mina- tionis tuae,' from tomad, as if from Vtom. tomm. ' heap, protuberance ' (?) ; — sg. nom., 7270 t. liath hi cert-medón a édain; gen., 7271 oen shuil im-medon in tuimm-sin ; [comm, gen. ctumm, ' a bush,' is common enough, FM. iii. 2196, but it can hardly mean that here ; and what does liath mean ?]. tomtiu. [F.] ' opinion ' ; — sg. nom., 112 tanic t. 7 comairle mor i n-ar cluas- aib-ne. tomus. [M.] ' measuring, estima- tion '; — sg. nom., 4513 co mbad erlaim- ite t. in argait ; [cf. Ml. 26 b 6 , 30 c 14 , 55 d 16 ; 2 Cor. x. 13]. tonach. [F.] ' tunic ' ; — sg. nom., 7026, 30 t. uaine, buide ; 3318 ranic in t. do Pilait i cirt crandchuir ; dat., 3317 ro-laiset crandchur fors-in tonaig (.1. inar). tond. [F.] ' wave ; water ' ; — sg. nom., 2875 2 t. fhala 7 t. usci ; 3628 ro- báid t. ; 7426 t. baitsi do chur air ; gen., 2170 amal uan tuinde ; — pi. dat., 5883 ro-saerad ar thonnaib na dilend ; — dual nom., 2874 co r-rethitar da thuind as a sliss ; [cf. Oss. iv. 236, Ap cumn ; dat. pi., conriA, Matt. viii. 24 ; gen., conn, Oss. iii. 264 ; often used = ' surface/ (cf. aequor), FM. aim. 1582, 'n-A riAen cumn pACAite, ' one surface of weeds'; 2264 'n-A bén cumn bpóm, 'one scene of sorrow']. topur. [M.] ' well ; spring '; — sg. nom., 1304, 38 tanic t. ("ttr, °ar) ass; voc, 8222 a th. brén ; 8274 a th. hittad na ndémna ; ace, 419 (°ar) ; 6901 ibdait t. in fhir-fessa ; dat., 1146 amal usee a [= ex] t. ; 6238 atoibet do th. ecna na deachta. tor. 'tower'; — sg. nom,, 1822,25. 4117; ace, 5458 ro-chumdaigsetar in t.-sin ; 1840 ro-fhresgab is-in t. toracht. 'arrived'; — 3 sg., 3135 co t. co hindlis ; 3 pi., 388 co torachtatar co r-Koim; toracht: doruiacht ; [cf. SM. ii. 236, 238]. torachtain. ! arrival ' ; — sg. dat., 533 di-a t. torad. [M.] 'fruit'; — sg. nom., 2449 is tú blath 7 t. taitnemach in talman ; 4240 na fil suth no t. ; 6938 ro-thuisim in t. suthach innte ; ace, 1257 do-ratsat at.; 4232 co na taircet t. ; 4920 cen nách torud deg-gnima; 7273 duille la t. ; dat., 1315 co n-a t. forri; 2274 do th. do brónd, 7569 do chunnartha, 7648 do brégi ; 4950 do- romailt do thorud in chroind toirmesc- dha; 1255 co mbet fo thorud; — pi. nom., 4243 loiscther tortha examla ; 873 torthi crand n-examail [Ml. 46 c 14 ]; (ace. (?), toraid 7661) ; dat., 6288 frith- orgniged do thorthib. tórand. [N.] 'denoíation'; — sg.dat., tóraind 4459 is do th. ruine ; 5105 do tho. 7 do thairchetul in t-slánicceda ; 5529, 49. 7049. 8015 i t. in chumsanta, in spta., inna rédlainde, na hernaigthe ; 8027 ic to. ruine ; [dat., ho'n torund, Ml. 55 a 9 ]. torand. [F.] 'thunder'; — sg. nom., 1223forcoemnacairtorann mor ann; ace, 1283 nel mor la toraind ; 3867, 91 guth mór, amal toraind ndermáir; — pi. nom., 6324 tanic dorchatu J toirne ; [cf. Ml. 40 d 7 , is ed tob-chetal nime in torainn]. to-r-char. 'fell'; perf. enclitic form of the fuller do-ro-char, [A] 1 sg., 3729 dorochar-sa fri talum; 3 sg., dorbchair 1489 d. extais menman form ; 1855 d. S. is-in inad ; 2163 d. aduath mor fors- na huli; 4752 d. duine, 'he fell,' 'he sinned ' ; 1 pi., 4952 dorbchramar a (= ex) failtib parduis ; 3 pi., dorbchratar 2087. 2161 d. i peccad; 3105 d. fri Mr; 3742 d. a ngnuise fri talmain ; — [Z] 3 sg., 548 cu tórchuir cvi dib ; 6661 co tórch- a(i)r cul-lar ; 1 pi., 3521 na nemmarb- GLOSSAEY. 931 dachta, o' tórcramar; 3 pi., 8014 dia tórcratar secht múir. torcc. [M.] 'boar'; — sg. ace, 7218 na r-ba luga oltás t. n-allta ; [cf. Oss. iii. 174, gen. cuipc, 76]. torcse.* [F.] ' offering ; comple- tion'; — sg. dat., 521 iar torcsin ar n-espartan ; [cf. Acts xvi. 20, aij\ ua •ouAijA^fin "oo riA h. ; FM. ann. 806, iAf\ cuAi|vccfin An -pnoicepcA ; pi., Oss. iii. 210, -oo cAing riA CAipg- -ponnA]. torg-abala. 8420. see targ°. tormach. [N.] 'increase; addition'; — sg. nom., 4339 t. J metugud 7 tuilled cecha péni ; ace, 5480 ni gabait na lestair lána a tó. ; dat., 6401 do th. a pian ; [cf. Ml. 2 a 25 ; 43 d 27 , 44 d 18 , 51 d 10 ; BB. 314)8 2; MR. 294; FM. ann. 913]. tormaig-im. 'to add; increase'; — pres. 3 pi., 3528 forcometus, tórmaigit lucbt in N.-F., ' which they add'; 6366 ni thormaiget na bainde-sin ; cf. [A] SM. ii. 250, da-rb-r-macht; [Z] tormuig ii. 12, 28, 104, 108, 266; cf. do-fbrmaig, Ml. 55 c 20 , but in tbrmachtid, 55 c 20 . tormail. see toimlim. torned, °niter. see toirnim. toromaim.* ' to tend, visit'; — pass, flit. 3 pi., 6399 bid ann-sin thoromfaiter na hanfhireoin, ' will be punished.' tórruma. 'attendance,' (on sick per- sons) ; hence concretely, 2506 t. demun impe, 'an attendant group of fiends'; 2560 la t. aingel ; — sg. nom., 6001 t. aesa galair ; ace, 7155 im tho. na ngal- arach; dat., 3397, 4643 tidecht di-a th. ; 4902, 06 do th. a brathar; 5818 co, tisat di-ar to. ; 6161 do-m tho. ; 7197 tempul, di-a tho. o oilithrcchaib ; 7200 do tho. 7 d'fhethium a thrét. tortroraad. [M.] ' exceeding heavi- ness'; — sg. nom., 4329 biaid doib t. na hittad dermári ; 3061 boi ioxtxomda mor a roscaib na n-aps.; [cf. Nenn. 64, co copuj\omcA he o UAmun C, ' he was oppressed ']. TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. II. torum. 1154. see tar. tosigr, °ig:e. see toisech. tossach.. 'beginning'; — sg. nom., 27 t. in sceoil ; 42 t. bar n-aissnesen ; 6284 t. mortha anma M. ; 7468 glóir, ic na fil deriud na ('nor') t. ; ace, 7892 cen tosach, cen forcend ; dat., 281 o thosach a bethad. tost, 'silence'; — sg. nom., 8124 cia tast a-tái; 8132 cia tast ata for do chride; genly. dat., i tost, as predic, 92. 102. 550. 593. 639. 1981. 2228. 3710. 5159. 6222. 7367. 7775. tothacht. ' purport, importance '; — sg. ace, 6266 ni bu ainm cin t. J cin dethberius do-som sin ; used in FM. of the 'flower of the army,' of the 'pur- port of a letter,' &c. ; cf. iii. 2100. 2180. 2334, 72 ; SM. ii. 228. tothlaig-im. 'to desire'; — pres. 1 sg., 7249 is ed so th.;— pret. 3 pi., 6292 ro-thothlaigset fortacht o Dia ; [cf. Ml. 21 b 3 ; amal du-n-thlaichiur-sa, 44 c 20 ; duthluchedar, 38 d 1 ; dathluchethar, 30 a 10 ; dotluichethar, 36 a 28 ; but ara tódlaither, 32a 5 ; tódlugud, 38c 16 , 21b 3 ; LB. 219 a 36; SM. ii. 318, coclAigef]. tra. enclitic particle, loosely connect- ing sentences, with such meanings as 'well, then; now; indeed,' &c; igitur, autem; [rarely used in the homiletic portion, from 4000 to 6000, i.e. LB. 35 - 71, where its place is taken by din; the follg. statistics will show the pro- portions, compared with the number of occurrences of imorro, whose use is very similar : — din. imorro. 1-670 = LB. 1-8 670-1445 = „ 188 6490-6670 = ,, 183 5 11 3 19 13 tra. 80 76 17 but, on the other hand — din. imorro. tra. 3950-6400 = LB. 35-75 185 157 27 7820-8680= ,, 248 27 13 2]. Its place is, in general, after the first principal accent in the sentence ; hence 3 O 932 GLOSSAEY. 1°, after the verb: 49 do-rat tra; 74 «cmaic — ; 91 "bui — ; 103 o thanic — ; 107 o ra-s-fetutar — ; 136 gabaid — , &c. ; [passim] ; 2°, rarely after the sub- ject which follows the vb. : 310 tuc Dia — rath, cf. 369. 760. 940. 1556. 6572. 7214 ; though it is often used to heighten the subject, as a nom. pend., 280 Silues- tar — ; 501 a aisneis — ; 713 do dee- siu — ; 990 bar ndee-si — , cf. 1439. 2510, 63. 3026. 3259. 3343, 54. 3459. 3713. 3982. 4202. 4302. 6470. 6690. 6812. 6957, 68. 7152. 7225, 46, 78. 7319. 8194. 8216. 8341 ; in oppositions, (/n€v) . . Se, autem, 1202 Georgi — ; 1340. *6606 ; sinde — , ' nos autem,' cf. 1738. 1845, 87. 6640; 3°, after the copula with its predicate : 101 ba lond leo-sum — ; 263 is hi comairle — ; 361 is i n-'aimsir-side — ; 1626 is fo'n indus- sin — ; 1496 mad oen fecht — ; 6803 mad iar sians — ; 2329 at mallachda-su — ; 2184. 2299 cid fil ann — ; — 27 ba he so — ; 363 is e so — , cf. 474. 674. 2676. 3032. 3518, &c; 7706 ci-p é nech — ; 5122 ro-pad demin — ; 6726 (is) ar na fáthaib-sin — ; or with negat., 5230 ni ar saidbrius — ; 4°, after the initial adv.: 128 mo-sa-mo — ; 252. 494 iar-sin — ; 347 iars-in lo na háine — ; 497 iar n-a barach — ; 1919 indiu — ; 1716 iars-na hulib-si — ; 2551 fo secht — , &c. ; particularly after iar with verbal noun [= abl. abs.~\ 8. 57. 63 300, 17, 21, 88. 405, 83. 521, 93. 620 &c. ; — after in tan, as conj., ' quum «litem,' 15. 142. 222. 304. 467, &c 5°, rarely after accus.: 1583 fuarumar iarum tri luccai — ; even after dat. 909 ro-s-cetaig doib — ; cf. 914. 3763 74 ; after obi. case, pron. cpd. : 2505 dochoid ass — ; 3716 tiagar uainn - 2431 si eclachu lim — ; 6877 na ro-p oirfited lind — ; 6878 is coir dun — 6947 [is] do Aráibecdu do — ; 6° rarely so far in clause as 3975. 8124 [With tra may be compared the use of imorro (which was omitted in its proper place) : 'well, then; now; indeed, in truth ; but,' &c. ; — immediately after the verb, 337, 66. 531, 33. 610, &c. ; rarely after the subject, cf. 1890. 3039. 4968 ; heightening the subject as nom. pendens, 52 scela — na himaigine; 87. 123, 38. 359. 540, 58. 607. 870, &c. ; often with adversa- tive force, cf. 70. 307. 1867. 2889. 3386. 3993. 5220, 52. 5739. 5920, 49. 7039. 7950 ; after initial advbl. clause, 92 iar forbai — na comairle; 525 iar teirt ar a barach — ; 578 hi cind — tri bl. ; 2032 o'n lo — ; 2044 dar le hlud- aidib — ; 3695 iar forba na sapoti — ; 4506 fa thri — ; 4591 o shund immach — ; 5746; once after in tan (conj.) 227 ; after copula and pron., 867 ba he — ; 1228 ni he — {jiev) ; 3516 is he — 4388. 4446 ; after copula and predic. 1689 mad forcetul — ; 3129 is aire — 3223. 4510; 3449 mad iar sians — 4910 ; 4072 is o Dia — ; 4182 is ed dlegar — de ; 4245 ni nama — ; 4374 is do — ; 4662 is-at somilis (^ey) . . . at serb — (5e) ; with is omitted 1750. 2577. 3998 (cam — he). 4002. 4785, 91 ; after prep. 4992 díchuirthar úain ; late in clause 3234 iar ndenum chomairle doib — ]. trachtad. [M.] ' commenting, gloss- ing'; — sg. dat., 5681. 6213 ic t. libair Ióib, na hindsci-sea ; [cf. Ml. 25 a 4 , ' expositio ']. trachtaim. ' to comment on, inter- pret '; — pret. 3 sg., 4840 is olc ro-tracht dbl. in scriptuir; [cf. Ml. 53 a 1 . d u , 54 c 34 , 55 c6, 56 b 32 , 57 a 12 ]. trachtaire. [M.] 'commentator'; — pi. nom., 5178 etargnaigit na t. noema corp Xt.; but 3142. 3288 atfiadat na trachtaireda ; dat., 6705 amal is cétfaid do na trachtairib. traethad. [M.] ' subduing, repres- sion'; — sg. ace, 6193 tria t. a chuirp i n-aine ; dat., 3489 oc t. a tol collaide ; 4078 do th. cech indligid. traethaim. 'to subdue, repress'; — GLOSSAEY. 933 pres. 3 sg., 8039 dilgud na cinud, traetb- aid in fheirg; — subj. pres. 3 sg., 5977 na ro-thraetha nech a chorp (uilliu) andaas is téchta ; 1 pi., 4776 dlegair cu ra-tbraetbum ar corp ; — imper. 3 sg., traethad 4255 t. lie fén ; 5833 t. máid- mige neichaile; 2 pi., 2540 troeothaid 7 crochaid bar tola collaide i n-áine ; 3540. 7111 troethaid bar cola(i)nn tria <5ine ; — relat., 5832. 7110 int-i traetbus dualaig inna maidmige, dualcbi a cbolla, tria apstanait ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 8022 in t-ord iarnaide, o' traetar cumacbtu dbuil; [cf. MR. 246, FM. ann. 904. 1454. 1522. 1601 ; often in Mod. Ir. written cpAOc, Oss. i. 140 ; iv. 154 ; vi. 60]. traig-. 'foot'; — pi. nom., 7273 oen cblár atbraigtbi; [cf. MR. 138; Oss. iv. 186 ; gen., cpoigce, (!) Acts vii. 5 ; pi., cpoigce, cpAijce, even up\Aiji, Nenn. 118. 174]. traite. ' swiftness ' (?) ; — sg. voc., 8223 a tb. cboinde 7 cbómraid na ndi'ong ndemnacdai ; [cf. tbe advbl. 1 •ocpAice, often used in FM. = 'in- stantly,' cf. iii. 1898. 1918. 2252; O'C. Led., 618]. trascrad. [M.] 'pulling down, de- molition'; — sg. nom., 4831 ni a sbróined no a tb. da-roine ; dat., 1832 is lat-su, S. do t. ; [cf. FM. ann. 792, later, cpAfjAi-jAC, FM. ann. 1540 ; Luke iv. 34 ; often witb soft timbre r, upeAf- £Aip, Oss. iv. 246, vi. 96]. trascraim. 'to overtbrow, demolisb'; — pret. 3 sg., 536 ro-trascair bidalu ; — pass. pres. 3 pi., 8016 ernaigtbe, trias-a trascairtber rnúir catbracb dbuil ;—fut. 3 sg., 6063 cia ro-sia diumus co neolu, trascertbar; [cf. FM. ann. 986; MR. 238. 284]. trasta. only in i-trasta, 'now at present;' 8132, 66. 8283; cos-trasta, 1 up to now,' 4590. 4647 ; prob. for (cos-)in trath-sa; [cf. MR. 308; Oss. v. 90, 118; so MR. 262, niAt) 50 'OCJAArCA]. tráth. [N.] 'bour'; 'a canonical bour'; [rarely accented 7549] ; — sg. ace. {temp.) 3202. 7549 in t.-sin, ' at tbat particular time'; as conj., 7784 in t. sbáiles, (cf. in tan); dat., 4186 na ro-loinge re n-a t. ; — pi. ace, 582 ro- cbelebairset a tratba co cneit, &c. ; gen., 524 iar ndenam na t.; — dual ace. (temp.) 1060nach mouna di t., 'not longer tban two bours '; [cf. Acts xvii. 12, An cpÁc, 'wben'; ah cpÁc pin, 'then,' Matt, xviii. 21 ; ^ac u., 'always,' Oss. iv. 138 ; 'of tbe canoni- cal bours,' Oss. iii. 260, a LeAOAp u. 1 bis book of offices ' ; iii. 270, eipu pe cpÁCAib nA 5-ct/iAp]. tre. see tria. tre-aimsiug-ud. [M.] ' great temp- tation'; — sg. dat., 4738 indisess do tb. Isu is-in dithrub. treb. [P.] ' tribe ';— sg. dat., 1648 do treib Ben(i)amin do ; gen., lb fer oen- treue do ; 4475 i slébtib trebe Iuda ; 4248, 51 flaitbius deig-tbrebe, rigi de- tbrebe, of tbe ten tribes and two tribes of Israel and Judah ; [fern, now, cf. dat., cpeito, Num. xviii. 2 ; xxxvi. 9 ; (but ace., cpeAtJ, Num. iv. 18); gen., nA cpeibe, 1 Cbron. vi. 61 ; pi., cpeAtoA, Gen. x. 18]. trebaire. [F.] 'prudence'; — sg. nom., 4608. 6853 ; ace., 4862 tria tb. trebairecht. [F.] 'id.'; — sg. ace, 3963 ranic a less ecna 7 t. moir o'n cboimdid. treband. [M.] 'tribune,' Lat. tri- bunus ; — dual ace, 2487 is e-side ro- marb in da t. trebar. 'prudent'; — sg . nom., 6723 a n-oegaire trebur ; — adv., 8387 co t. tréblait. 'tribulation'; from Lat. tribulatio; [witb long é marked 4054. 5607. 5873. 6505, 10]; — sg. nom., 5873 in ro-n-scérai t. no cumga ; dat., 1930 ni fil do tb. na do cbumca, &c. ; gen., 6022 aes cecha treblaite ; 4313 imad treblati; — pi. ace., 5609 fodmait treblaite ; 4056 in tan dobered treblaite 3 2 934 GLOSSARY. forru ; 2070 ni thabrum treblati for a corpu ; (2413 trias-na treblaitib) ; dat., °tib 4054 no-saerad iat di-a t. ; 4228 fuasnaigther o tb. ; 2067 2 cuirp do im- luad o th., fedligit na cuirp i n-a t. ; gen., °te 5607 fulang pbian 7 t. ; 6505 i cuimce na t. ; 6510 fri fulang foch- aide 7 tréblati in t-sbaeguil ; [cf. FM. ann. 1119.1582, 'sickness'; now cpio- btóit)]. trécim. 'to leave, forsake'; — pres. relat., 7724 in uair thréices in duine be er lennán utmall ; — pret. 2 sg., 8339 in rig, for a r-tbrécis cech n-olc ; 7580 in édáil, for a r-trégis do tbigerna ; 2 pi., 2830 ro-trecsibar bar nDia fen ; dpi., 4020 is mou ro-m-trecsit ; 7721 do- tbreicset be. tréda. [N.] 'three things'; — sg. nom., 5334 t. is demin do beitb for aird i fbiadnaise nabédparta ; 8390 atat trédi indarbus démnu. treda. ' tbree-fold '; — sg. nom., 7091 in duine threda ; ace, 3066 trias-in ernaigti tbrédai ; dat., 7093 do Dia trédai ; — pi. ace, 7093 na dana trédai. trédacht. [F.] 'trinity, tbreefold- ness'; — sg. dat., 7086 i nd-oendacbt aicnid 7 i t. persainde. tredan. 'fast of tbree days'; — sg. nom. 6310 o ra-forbad in t. cus-in aine ; [ef. FM. ann. 767]. trédatu. (?) 'threefold'; — sg. ace, 3067 co ndenum-ne ernaigti t. fri Dia. trédenosta. ' lasting tbree days,' (of fast); — 346 ro-ainestar aine t. ; 247 tuc áine dredenosta for, &c. tréderrus. [M.] ' space of tbree days'; — sg. nom., 3438 bi t. i mbás ; 7188 ro-ordaiged t. do lucbt na cath- racb ; dat., 2727*. 3147. 3333. 3409, 33, 47 iar t. ; gen., 1859 co cend tré- denuis. trédu. 7227. see trét. treg-en. 'forsaking'; — sg. nom. ,7606 ata tregen cecb deg-obri ; dat., 7462 in t'animm résúnta do tb. uirre ; inf. of trécim, Acts xxi. 21. trelam. 'furniture; stuff'; — pi. ace. r 65 rue lais na huli tbrelma batar aice and ; (dat.) 2083 in hidal cus-na huli tbrelmu do-ronait do fén ; [cf. 1 Sam. viii. 12; FM. iii. 1978. 2032]. trem-f huirecliair. ' very careful ';. 4665 co t.-fh. ; 4672 co t.-furachair. tremit, °mut, °m.pi, mpu. see tria.. trén. 'strong, mighty'; — sg. nom., 3862 (is) Dia t. in duine-seo ; 5824 in; t-i is t., nertad in fand; 8106 slog t,- chalma; ace, 4291 eter tróg 7 t. ; — pi., gen., 1577 tir na fer t. ; — adv., 3197 ro- cbói co t. ; 4832 conic dbl. co tren ; — compar., 832 ma-ni bad tresi Pilip ;. 1195 démna ba tressi oldáti na tosig. treoraigim. ' to guide'; — pret. 3 sg. t 503 ro-m-treoraig Dia conice so. treorugud. [M.] 'guidance'; — sg.. dat., 2828 do-rat dib in recht da bar t. cech conair. tres. 'third'; [tres™ : tress 10 1490. 1530, 85. 3951. 6852. 7331, 44, 80. 7489. 7664 ; treas 1328] ; uninfected; — qualifying adbar 7434 ; aimsir 3524 ; aithne 7344; almsu 6091; has 1328; bliadain 4508 ; caipdel 7380. 7483. 7769; corp 5181; erdach 3603. 6373; fáth 4751. 5010. 5460. 7863. 7999; fecht 3063. 6424 ; fer 6586 ; gné 3244. 7489. 7565 ; grad 6238 ; lo, lathi 1854. 2046. 2367. 3524 ; luce 1585 ; mod 7331 ; náduir 7664 ; nem 1675 ; ni 2663 ; nóem 1530 ; ole 7776 ; persu 1087. 3951. 5474. 6186. 6838; recht, °ta 5470, 72 ; sechtmain 3522 ; sualaig. 6852; taidbsi6702; uair 5470. trét. [JST.] 'herd, flock'; — sg. nom., 6723 ro-p imecul in t. ; gen., 3005 scailfither coirig in treoit, (where Matt, xxvi. 31 has An upéA"OA as genly., cf. Gen. iv. 4 ; xxxi. 38) ; — pi. ace, 7227 teit fo thrédu ; gen., 7200 do thorruma a thrét ; [pi., cnetroA, Gen. xiii. 5]. trethi. see tria. tre-uillech. 'tri- angular'; — sg. dat. (fan.), 569 Espain tre-ullig aniar ; [cf. LB. 158 a 13; O'Don. Supp., tnbleAc]. GLOSSAEY. 935 tri. ' three ' ; (prefixes h to initial -vowel follg., 3976. 5502. 5680. 5967. €089. 6370. 6837. 7080. 7374. 7561) ;— no in. -ace. [mas. ntr.), absolutely, 3375 e; dat., cuai£, Jer. x. 3]. tuaid. 'North';— 3321 a dess fo- th., fri fuined; 6362 fris-in altoir a-th. tuaircim. 'to strike, beat'; — imper. 2 pi., 8141 tuaircid in corp n-ainfecht- nach ; — -fut. 1 sg., 7041 tuaircfet-sa o anbthine longa in mara ; 8023 tuaircfet- sa do chumachta o urd iarnaide ; — pret. 3 pi., 2143 co r-thuaircset he di-a ndornu ; — [cf. Ml. 54a 18 co tuartis ; 32a 6 du-fuairctis, « atterebant ' ; MR. 72, FM. ann. 1499]. tuaircnech. ' destructive ' (?) ; — 8102 slog t. &c. tuairthet.* 'to remain over', after subtraction; — only in 4933 ni tuair- thet and iar-sin acht sé lathi trichat ; cf. SM. i. 246; ii. 212, do-n-urteit. tuais-cert. [M.] 'North quarter '; — sg. dat., 4448 for t. slebe S. ; gen., 5382 fir in tuaiscirt. tuaiscertach. ' northern ' ; — sg. dat. 4447 for sliss t. slebe S. tuarascbail. [F.] ' description '; — sg. nom., 313 ba hi a thuarascbail ; 7768 ata tuaruscbail tróm ev in peccad-sa ; [gen., °bÁl&, FM. iii. 2002 ; pi., °bÁU, Mark xiii. 7]. tuarcabaim. 1°, ' to raise up ; rise (of the sun)'; 2°, 'to show ';— pret. 3 sg., tuarcaib 766. 1418 t. a ruscu co nem; 4719 t. do (2) in uli flaithiusa, ' ostendit '; 6778 t. do (2) slicht in gói ; 7062 t. grian na fírinde dóib ; — pass. 940 GLOSSAKY. ■pret. 3 sg., 37'28 tuarcabad dimm a n- airde tégdais na carcrach. tuarcain. [F.] 'smiting'; — sg.acc, 1394 a t. o shondaib ; 1907 ro-chinnset a th. ; dat., 2141. 8113 do th. ; 8146 iar n-a t. ; 8312 oc t. na n-anmand. tuas. ' above ', 7640 dfhéch thuas, = 'vide supra'; 7S1 o ro-cuired in demun t. tuaslaicim. c to free, loose; dissolve; break (one's fast, a peace)'; — pres. 2 sg., 3908 tuaslaice uainn infoirind ; — imper. 2 pi., 3446 tuaslaicid-si in tempul-sa ; — sec. pres. 3 pi., 5559 na sruithi, na tuaslaicitis in áine ; — fit. 3 sg., 3863 tuaslaicfid na huli filet occum i carcair ; — pret. 3 sg., 3901 ro-tuaslaic a chuim- brechtaigi; — 3 pi.. 4564 ro-thuaslaicset o fbognam in forbaind ; — pass. pres. 3 sg., 4229 tuaslaicter síth i n-a popul ; — see. pres. 3 pi., 1256 (be prayed) co ro-tuaislaictbe na rig-sbuide ; — pret. 3 sg., 69S0 (tuais.), 82 ro-tuaslaiced (in rédlu) fo aicned na ndúl, 'it was re- solved into elementary matter again'; see also fuaslaicim, adding ' do f uas- laictbe ' (?) 8395. tuaslucad. [M.] 'freeing, releas- ing'; — sg. dat., 3664 (ce). 5819 do tb. tTiath,. [F.] ' people ; laymen, (opp. to clergy)'; — ace., tuaith 618 uli grad eter tb. 7 eclais ; genly. tuath 823 eter in uli tb. 7 cenél; 7534 do-sbluigetar mo tb. ; 8044 ro-s-clái t. Amalecb ; dat., 4292 i tuaith 7 i nd-eclais ; gen., tuathi 4041 rigi t. De ; 7527 na tiger- nada t. 7 eclaisi ; — pi. nom., 4237 ind- ritber a tuatba; 4303 fordingit a tuatba ; dat., tuathaib '2b2 co n-a t. ; 4175 ar a tb. ; 4188 focbund malarta do na t. ; 4283 inill do na t. ; 6230 digla fors-na t. ; 6358 fodáilter do na t. ; 6452 fo bill-t. in domain; gen., 6288 cetbrib na tuatb. tuath-bil. 'left, perverse (?) ' ; — 8105 slog t.-b.; [_cf. LB. 251 a70, in ni ro-po tuath-bel do, is s-ed on ro-po dess do Xt. ; cf. MB. 316, ' going tbe wrong way '; 318, ' awkward '; often = ' left- band wise,' LnagC. 2. 10]. tuba, 'accusing, laying a cbarge'; — sg. nom., 8194 cia cúis dun a tbuba i t'agaid-sea tb' oenur a gabail immut, 'what ground bave we for charging against tbee tbat tbou alone bast donned tbat robe'; dat., 8230 oc t. b'uile i t'agaid; 8265 ic a th. i t'agaid; [cf: 257 o 39 na ro-tbubtis amirsig friu, f uil 7 f eoil duine do cbaitbium ; LM. 130 a 1 f ó-daig na ro-tubaide fri-a enecb, ' that no cbarge might be brought against bis honour'; SM. ii. 16, 156]. tucaim. ' to give ; bring ; put ' ; of various application, cf. p. 662; with co,. ckicc°, ' to bring to a person ' ; with do, 'to give to'; with la, 'to bring'; with for, 'to induce, compel'; 'to inflict (pain) on, grant blessing fo'; with.amus r ' to make attack on, ' &c. ; ' t. aichne for, ' ' to recognize ' ; sometimes in the form do-uc, do-fac, ro-uc; — [pres. 3 pi., tuc- ait is often used either as pret., or else as passive, = l on donna,' l man gab,' cf. 122 co tucait clothi tria n-a chossaib ; 815 t. a ruisc do ; 912 t. in cend do H. ; 982 t. iat cus-in rig; 2065 na dóine, t. chucat; 2126 t. Partholon cus-in rig; 6573 t. for lannaib tened di-a loscad] ; — imper. 2 sg., 2624 tuc latt in fer di-ar n-acallaim ; 6674. 6772. 6831 tuc do mér ille ; 2 pi., 1280 tucaid a ni foge'b- thai ... lib ; — subj. pres. 2 sg., tuca 294 mi-na t. dam-sa indmas ; 3858 co na t. chucum-sa in duine; 3863 dia t. chu- cum-sa; 2231 mi-ne thucu-sa comartha. dam ; (= imper.) 443 tuca latt hímágini ; 1 pi., 1965 co tucam aichne fair; — pret. 1 sg., tucas 500 t. m'aiged siar ; 513 t. chucamm mo srubana ; 515. 1061 ; 3735 in anart, t. imme, ' which I wrapped around him'; tucus-[s~\a 2101 t. sigin na cro^hi i f raigid in tempuil ; 3735 t. aichne f urri ; 3826 t. chucut - r 3840 t. amus fair; 3841, 43 t. form a cbuibrech, a guin ; also do-fucus 3844 ; 2 sg., tucais 168 t. póic do; 172 t. feu GLOSSAEY. 941 tú is-in croich; 748. 1060, 64. 2938. 3692 ; so prob. 6564 tucai[s]-se co fod- maim, ' thou hast granted to me to suffer'; 7647; 7820 cech ni d'a t. toil écoir; 8127 biad, di-a t. grád mor ; 3 sg., tuc 25 t. in lebar for-aird; 83 t. athise for Dia, ' heaped imprecations on'; 201, 12, 3, 4 ; 235 t. a aiged for Iudaide ; 247 1. áinefor na sechtarestib; 405, 97. 509, 17 (t. aichne furri) ; 522 t. oirbir oirthind fum-sa ; 882 t. in testemain moir (for Eoin) ; 1321 t. a anail fó a ruse; 2612, 55; 2823 tucc sib tria muir ruad; 2874 t. bulli do laigin i sliss I.; 2915 t. corp I. as in croich ; 3208 t. lais in n-air- gennti; 3826; 4143 toccrad, t. fair; 4907 t. cóis lebuir M. al-libur ina scr. ; 5451 ; 6110 t. leis ; 7295. 7301 freccra, t. air, ' the answer he gave him'; 7306 bendachad, t. Dia for lucht ; 7518. 7633, 57. 7875. 8160 ; also in the form do-fuc 1755; ro-s-fuc 3943 and 3671 ro-tic ; 3734, 38 ro-m-uc ; 3826 ro-s-uc ; 3941 co nu-s-uc ; 8407 ro-ss-uc ; later tug 7624, 55, 97 ; 1 pi., tucsam 1588 t. corp S. as inad i mbói; 3 pi., tucsat 109 t. pianna fair; 111 t. urchur do'n himagin, 'made a throw with it, threw it'; 116 t. a seileda for gnuis; 130, 32; 134 t. coroin im a chend; 229 t. leo; 231; 305 t. as in carcair ; 957 t. leo as in uama; 930 t. in téig dó for a muin ; 1017 t. a ndorus na huama iat ; 1281 t. i n-a fhiadnaise, 'brought before him'; 2157 t. a chorp innte, 'put it therein'; 2213 t. leo co hi. he; 2869 ; 3205 t. leo i cúibrech; 3212; 3301. 4378. 4562 t. leo; 5135 o th. al-lama chuccu do'n méis, 'they drew away their hands from the dish towards themselves'; 7017. 7393; also do-fucsat 1693 ; do-s-fucsat 4566 ; (per/.), 7683 tucatar do dbl. he ; — pass, subj. pres. 3 sg., 2600 co tucthar i t' fhiadnaise ; — [indie. 909 tuctha [r(?)] a chend for meis is-in tech] ; — sec. pres. 3 sg. (niodai), tuctha 1163 atbert co t. as in carcair ; 4459 cen co-p ar scis t. chuice;, —pret. 3 sg., tucad 206, 20, 66; 309 (grada deochain fair); 363. 425. 2334. 3226. 5430, 85. 5742, 45. 6577 (co péin). 6840. 6933.7163.7369. 8053,58. 8184; tuccad 777. 913. 1179. 1295. 1360. 1712, 14, 71. 3208 (aradaint.forí.), 81. 4106. 5680 (t. tuilled anma fair). 6586, 92. 6601, 50, 54. 7369. 7606, (36 in luige) ; 3 pi., tuctha 4416 t. dóib a súile ; 6482 t. do xv. bl. for a shaegul ; 6590 na pianna, t. fair ; [but in 3669co-r-sharaig 7 co tuccad ar écin anmanda ro-batar aice a n-iffern, ' so that be plundered and carried off by force the souls of the elect,' &c, sec. pres. 3 sg. (?)]. tuicim. ' to understand ' ; — pres. 1 sg., 1779 follus co tuicim-si in ní imráid- ius S. ; 1805 amal tuicim-si fort, 'as I observe by thy conduct'; 2 sg., 2369 no-co tuice-si rúine Dé beos, but 5251 no co tuig-se co-se ; 1 pi., 750 tuicrnit ; 2 pi., 1809 nách tuicthi-si co mbia, &c. ; 3 pi., 7300 is amlaid thuicit in fhreccra-sa ; 7738 nach tuigit a nguasacht ; — subj. pres. 2 sg., 2007 co ro-thuice-siu co ngenair &c. ; 3 sg. 7 2092 co ro-thuicea each co ro-p &c. ; 3 pi., 2223 daig co tuicet ; — imper. 2sg., 7712 tuig, na millend, &c. ; — sec. pres. 2 sg., 2345 ro-po cubaid, co tuicthea hiúdic ; 3 pi. (modal), 14. 4499 co ro-s- tuicdis ;—fut. 2 sg., tuicfe 1843 t.-siu sinne co n-idfir-epertaig ; 2036 t. a ole fair, ' thou shalt see him in all his depravity, in his true colours'; 5251 t. iar-tain ; — pret. 2 sg., 2619 cindus ro- thuici[s]-sin in nibelra E. ; 3 sg., ro- thuic 1780 na ro-th. imrádud in apstail; 1985; 6619 o ro-th. in comthainsium ; 4437 ro-thu(i)c co faigebtha; — pass, pres. 3 sg., titicther 218. 2878. 4904 t. as sin, estib sin ; 3386 cennsa t. tres-in snechta ; 7516 as a t. comartha in spta do beith i n-a chride ; 7697 t. so tie lob ; [cf. also 1792 amal do-fucaaim-si]. tuicse. [F.] ' intelligence, under- standing'; — sg. ace, 3368 marb-duile 942 GLOSSAEY. cen dliged cen tuicsi[n] ; dat., 6044 sin do thuicsin do'n t-shasad stairide ; 4136 is-at áithe o engnu 7 o thucsin. tuidecht. see tid°. -túidmenta.* in 5717 i-nd u-nascaeh ■ órdai no-túidmenta do chluais na n-in- gen, ' in a golden ear-ring that used to hejixed in the ear of girls '(?). tuilled. [M.] 'addition'; — sg.nom., 4340 t. cecha péni ; 5680 tuccad t. anma fair ; 7640 dogehar t. ann, ' more will be found there '; voc, 8227 a th. nua- pheccaid ; ace, 5094 umaldit do dénum, cen t. cen digbail; 7730 ciadus do- chuirfed t. i n-a chend; dat., 1691. 6567. 6633 na briathra-sa co t., 'these words and others '; [cf. Oss. iii. 86, 286 ; cuitle eite = 'furthermore,' Acts xi. 19, ciUtet) Ap, ' more than,' O'C. Led., 538]. tuillem. ' wage, salary '; — sg. ace, 4585. 4639 ar log 7 ar t. saegulla; [gen. ctntt-itri, Oss. iv. 122; but ctntlthe, Micah i. 7]. tuillim. 1°, ' to add in addition '; 2°, 4 to deserve '; — pres. 3 sg., 8380 áine, ni 4huille fdchraice, 8377 nithiilli; 3 pi., 8365 ocht n-áine na tuillet fochraicc ; — pret. 3 sg., 5804 ro-thuill, 'he added (these words)'; 8051 ro-thuill xv. bl. do ar a shaegul, ' added fifteen years to his life'; — 3 pi., 4454 ro-thuillset tria umalóit, ' in their obedience they did additional service (by casting their gar- ments)' ; — pass. pret. 3 sg., 6942 dethbir ro-tuilled Bethel Iuda, ár ata B. ele ann, * Iuda was rightly added, in definition • of the Bethel meant, for there is another B., in Z.' tuimm. tuind. see tomm. lond. tuinsem. [M.] 'bruising'; — sg.nom., 4842 fers, a fhil a th. fén ; gen., 4843 follsiugad in tuinnsim-sin doberat na dome forpthi for dbl.; [gen., Oss. v. 68, 5AÓ ope tnto AC CAOAipc cum "opium a •pop a corhAip, 'pushing its way for- ward,' 'squeezing itself out to the front']. tuinsim. ' to bruise, crush ' ; — fut. 2 sg., 4846 tuinsema in leoman, ' con- culcabis'; [cf. LB. 205 /3 20 ro-s-tuind- setar Tragdai f o nirt brig a chumachta ; FM. iii 2012. 2214; Nenn. 174, po utunpeAUAp [notutim ] b. aidaiI gopc AbAit), ' quasi maturam segetem . . . calcant' ; MB. 318, pe CAinpemAt) nA uogpumA ; MB. 124. 150. 154]. túirim. 'to investigate'; — pres. 3 sg., 5162 tuirid craide uamnig anbla, prob. ' a coward's heart has a pre-vision of evil '; — imper. 3 sg., 5343 túired co dethidech he fén ; — subj. pres. 2 sg., 4134 co ro-thuri cestai ; — sec. pres. 3 pi. (modal), 14 co ro-s-tuirtis cret in fuil ut. tuirmim. 'to enumerate'; — pret. 1 pi., 623 na sruthi, ro-tu[i]rmsium ; [A] do-rim-, [Z] tuirm-, see dorimim. tuirrsech. see toirsech. tuirthiud. ' adventure, story '; — sg. nom., 3590 bid sain t. doib is-in ló-sin, 'a different lot will be theirs'; dat., 1107 atfiadar ni di-a th. ; [cf. turtheta LL. 6)3 30; 11/8 40]. túis. [F.] ' frankincense,' Lat. thus; — sg. nom., 7017, 19, 55; gen., 7109 amal diaid thúsi. túisech. see toisech. tuismim. ' to beget ; bring forth ; be born'; — pret. 2 sg., 4796 ma ro-thus- mis na huli do nefni tria bréthir ; 3 sg., 6938 co ro-thuisim in torad suthach. innte, 'was born' (?) ; 6917 co ro- thusim a mac, ' till she brought forth her Son'; (dep.) 2295 ro-hicc Dia in ni na r-thusmestar ar tus ; [cf. Luke xxiii. 29 ; Nenn. 200]. tuitim. 'to fall'; — pres. consuet., tuitenn 4118 is menicciu t. (?) [but do terbrud'] ; 4882 is fir co t. (nd) malairt ; 7734 no go t. se i n-uamaid in báis ; — s-fut. \~pres. subj.] 3 pi., 4221 is coir a malairt, na taetsat tri-a fochaind, 'lest they fall'; [cf. LM. 78 /8 30, 31 tóethsad, tóethsitís ; LB 112 a 20 acht co taethws-sa a-m chintaib, is moti GLOSSAEY. 943 dogena Dia trocaire orut-sa, ' if I die in my sins, God will show thee the more mercy'; Ml. 23c 23 , do-ro-thuussa, 'deci- dam '] ; — pret. 3 sg., 630 ro-thuit toei mor fors-in imper. tuitimm. 'falling'; inf. of preced.; — sg. dat., 2139 ro-hindised na hidla do th. 7 do brissed. tulach. [F.] ' hill '; — sg. voc, 8255, 72. 8332 a th. cómdala in dbuil, bocásaig na ndémnu, cómdala na n- aingel, ' hill of meeting, rendezvous '; [cf. Oss. vi. 76; gen., cutcA ; dat., cuLaij, i. 124; pi., uoIca, FM. ann. 1576]. tuli. 894. see tol. tulli. 8377. see tuillim. tumad. [M.] 'dipping'; — sg. dat., 5141 iar n-a t. i fhin. tumaim. 'to dip'; — pret. 1 sg., 2793 ro-thumas frim he, ' I applied it to myself; [this seems a native gloss, for there is nothing corresponding in the Gesta Pilati, p. 356] ; 3 sg., 5142 o ro- thum in mboimb is-in fhin. tur. I. ' tower '; — 5457 ico'n tur. túr. II. 'examination'; — sg. ace., 6739 tria th. in chuirp choimdetta ; dat., 6733 do-rat a lámu di-a t. ; 6774 mi-ne thidnaiced di-a th. o lamaib ; [cf. MR. 180. 198 ; FM. ann. 1580]. turcTbail. [F.] ' rising (of the sun)'; — sg. ace, 3319 sair fria t. ngréni ; 6368 la fuined 7 la turgabail ; dat., 3618, 7248 o th. grene. turcbaim. 'to rise'; — pres. relat., 2407 amal turcbas tene focetoir 7 báidid co prap doridisi. túri. 4134. see túirim. turmsium. see tuirmim. tnrus. [M.] 'journey, enterprise'; — sg. nom., 7460 is truag in t. do'n duine ; gen., 2602 gilla turusa, as the rendering of Lat. cursor ; [Acts xx. 24 ; Oss. iii. 48, 44, where the gen. is cupAif]. tús. 'beginning'; — [» 26 : it 16 ] ; with prepp., ar ins, for tús, 'at first, in the first place, the first time/ &c. ; 436. 867. 2010, 55. 2141. 2295. 2626, 58. 3813. 4893. 5130. 5214, 45. 5344. 6412. 7728, 72. 7954. 8163, 65, 88 ar t. ; 328. 437. 696. 1546. 2333. 2850. 3292. 3625. 4020. 6410, 55. 6936.7378. 7600. 7804. fort.; 2003 a tús in lái ; 283 (ss). 700< o thus mo bethad; 2011. 3645. 7287 thus domain ; and in predic, 7534 amal bis arán i n-a thus da cech caithem. frusca. adv., 'sooner, rather'; 906 is t. no-berad x oldas y ; but also compar. adj., 'more important,' 7813 os e in credem oibriugud is tusca dib. for tois- ech, [cf. Oss. v. 48, FM. iii. 1746 ; SM. ii. 110]. tusi. see Was. tusmed. [M.] ' begetting ; parturi- tion '; — sg. dat., 5682, 83 ria, iar t. chlaindido; gen., 5720 saethar in tus«- miuda. tusmig-te.* 'parents'; — pi. gen., 8236 adamaint fri riar t. collaide. tustigre. 'parent'; — pi. nom., 2292, 93 ni dernsat a t. peccad ; dat., 1004 oc iarfaige M. di-a thustigib. tutt. ' smoke '; — sg. nom., 974 boi t. na n-edpart forut na cathrach. ua. [M.] 'grandson'; — sg. nom., 4298 beit a mace 7 a ua i n-a chomor- bus ; — pi. dat., 4246 millid [flaithius] im a uaib di-a essi ; 4249 ro-etarscar f . a uaib. uabar. 'pride'; — sg. nom., 8034; ace, 3493 dichurid uad in u. ; 7877 na dernat uaill na uabur fors-na bochtaib; [cf. Mark vii. 22]. uacht. seefuacht. tiachtar. [N.] ' upper portion ; top'; — 3365 o ta a u. co a hichtar ; genly. dat., i n-u. 5429. 6287. 6303 slebi ; 7746 nit ic na dblaib i n-a 11. ; 1533, 58 i n-u. adnocuil ; [cf. Ml. 42b 10 ]. uachtarach. 'upper'; — pi. dat., 6271 a srained a n-ifernd as na sostaib uaehtarachaib ; [Ml. 42b 19 ]. 944 GLOSSAEY. uad°. see o. uag. [F.] 'grave'; — sg. dat., 2801 ocus se cethardenus i n-a uaig; gen., 2933 for dorus a uaigi; [cf. gen., tiAije, Gen. xlii. 38 ; pi., ua^a, FM. ann. 904]. uaibrech. ' proud, arrogant '; — sg. voc, 8238 a u. inchlanda in étraid ; [cf. FM. ann. 1638 ; Luke i. 51]. uaim. [F.] 'cave'; — sg. nom., 523 atcess in uaim for lassad ; 4397 (is) uaim latrand hi ; ace., uaim 447 dula cos-in u. ; dat., uaim 417. 6282, 86. 6329 i n-u. ; 6316 batar da dorus fors-in u.; gen., na huama, after dorus 351. 1012, 18, 35. 6303. 7171 ; drut 1014; froigid 523; inotacht 6317; ullind 1084. With forms from dental stem, sg. ace, uamaid 1036, 78 ni thegtis is-in u. ; 6338 fri hu. anair ; 7734 tuitenn se i n-u. in báis ; but also uama 350 ro-sia in u. ; 1083 dochotar is-in u. ; dat., uamaid 999. 1003, 05 is- in u. ; uama 957 tucsat as in u.; gen., uamad 6367 inotacht na hu. ; 7183 i ndorus aroli u. ; — pi. dat., 7746 uaman- na, n-a hichtar ; [in this word ' cave, ' three stems seem blended : 1°, i-stem uaim, gen. uama; 2°, ^-stem, uam, gen. uamad; and 3°, w-stem, uama, gen. uaman, pi. dat., UAtnAnnAib, Thr. Fr. 152; LU. 12/310]. uaimm. [N.] 'sewing; seam'; — sg. nom., 2862 ni bui u. snathati is-in inar ; [a ntr. -man stem, cf . gen. pi. in FM. iii. 1900, jvo neiccepvóeLijjiuu A U-AffA fjVlÚ 1Ap\ -pCCAOiieAT) A n-tiAmAnn LAf An ppleACAT), 'their shoes had fallen off, their seams having been loosened by the wet ']. uain. 'leisure'; — sg. nom., 4997 co ro huain doib, í that they may have lei- sure (to pray) '. uaine. 'green'; 7027 tonach u., ' tunica hyacinthina.' uair. conj., 'for, because; since, inasmuch as'; the causal clause most commonly following, 32. 45. 48. 59. 61. 68. 148, 58, 63, 67, 71, 74, 82. 256. 312, 27. 420, 23, 55. 502, 09, 13, 54, 96, 98 +470 ; (here the negat. is genly. ni, 174. 256. 423. 502, 54. 804, 77. 995. 1131. 1575. 1824. 2858. 3033. 4011, 44. 4212, 13, 16, 38, 51. 4453. 4825, 39. 4932. 5228. 5347. 5731. 5802. 6023, 70. 6723, 44. 6899. 6900, 06, 86, 98. 7414. 7547, 74. 7637, 68. 7933, 42. 8117, 19, 21, 28; or no co 1683. 5146. 6037, 73, 76. 7863); but a few times 15 preceding, 297 uair atberid-siu . . . , bid marb tu-ssa ; 640 uair is Xtaige thu . . . , do-s-beram det-siu (onoir) ; 1400 uair ro-malartais . . ., is ed triallaid ; 2108 uair do-rónais um- aloit eirc is-in dithrub ; 3692 uair tucais . . . , ni co raga ; 4042 uair ro- th oltnaigset . . ., do-rigne ; 4950 uair doromailt . . ., ro-hindarbad ; cf. 5124, 31.5205. 6155. 6785, 6, 7, 8 ; and in this case, the negat. is na, not ni ; cf . 519 uair na duaid . . ., ni r-blaisius-sa ; 4035 uairna r-chomaill . . ., ro-chairig; 4040 uair na dernais . . ., rega for nephni ; 4207 uair na fetand . . ., ni hairmither; 4989 uair nach cumaing ... is ed is téchta do ; though na is also used in the other case, 61 uair na tarraid ; 1141 bud nár latt, uair nach dat dee; 1534 ro-hadnaiced i n-aroli fich, uair na ro-chretset ; 6211 uair na coemnacair ; 4987. 8066 uair nách cumaing. uair. [F.] 'hour'; — sg. nom., 2894 ba hi in sesed uair ; 3070 ro-chomfhoic- sigestar in uair ; 617 ci-p e u. fogabur bás, 'whenever I die'; 924. 3463. 5453 in uair-sin; 1409. 3051 oen u. ; 6933, 81 in uair a baitsi ; ace, 7391 cuimnig in u. ; 2895. 3347 cus-in nómad uair ; 3821 co huair m'éca ; dat., 1490. 5470 is (-in) tress u. ; 1546 is-in u. cetna ; 1594. 3957 i n-oen u. ; 2642 is-in u. -sin; 1855 o 'n u. -si amach ; 3346 o'n sesed u. ; 5236 o u. na fledi-se immach ; as conj., 'when, since,' 4788 in uair dochuaid; 7324 in u. doberair GLOSSAEY. 945 luige; cf. 7426, 31. 7553, 70. 7654, 63, 82. 7724, 74 ; 1962 o'n u. tanic; 6105 o'nd uair ro-bam nóide ; 4257 is garit ar uair ; gen., 1256. 2475 fri re (leth-) uaire ; 6062 fri prapud n-oen uaire ; 808 fri re n-uari ; — pi. gen., 3347 fri re tri n - uaire ; 550 fri re tri n-uari ; — dual gen., 1282 fri re dá uair. uaisle. [F.] 'nobility'; — sg. ace. 4102 feg lat u. na glore ; 518 ar a hu. les ; 3407 ar a u. ; dat., 3499in-u.iu forcetail; 4073 is-in u., hi filet uas dóinib ; 4262 i n-u. in t-shaegail ; 552 bui di-a noemi 7 uasli. uaislig-im. 1°, 'to overpower'; 2°, 'to exalt'; — pret. 3 sg., 4908 ro-uaislig in n-i dbl. ; — pass. fut. 3 sg., 5607 ci-p e no-s-inislig, uaisligfider Dia. uaisligud. [M.] 'exalting'; — sg. dat., 4270 inna rigu do u. amal cedir slébi L. nail. [F.] £ vain-glory ; boast- fulness'; — sg. nom., 8388 uaill; ace., 4255. 7877 na dernat uaill ; gen., 8368 áine uaille, 'vain -glorious fasting'; [cf. Ml. 51 a 11 ind huall ' arrogantia ' ; 39 d 22 57 a 11 , 'elatio '; gen., inna huaille 33 b 17 , ' jactantiae'; dat., 43 a 13 ho huail, f gloria' ; 4 9 a 3 huand uaill, ' exaltatione ' ; MR. 314; Ps. lii. 1; Eph. ii. 19]. uaman. see oman. uamnech. ' fearful, timid ' ; — sg. gen., 5162 túirid craide uamnig anbla. uan. I. [M.] 'lamb'; — sg. nom., 3794 ac-so uan Dé, ' ecce agnus Dei'; 5071 nó-edpairtha in t-u. cáseda ; ace., 5080 in n-u. c. ; 5099 u. firend bliad- naide ; 5106 ro-remfhiugrad trias-in u. c. ; 5109 doromaltatar in n-u. c. ; gen., uain 2399 fuil in u. nemlochtaig; 5096 remfhur ind u. cháscdai ; 509S cuicc- necht inn ú. c. ; 5174. 5211, 13 tomailt ind u. c. uan. II. ' foam (of the sea)' ; — sg. ace, 2170 anim P. amal uan tuinde no dell- rad ngrene ; cf. the similes in LB lOSay manip genmnaid taitnemach a chride 7 a menma amal uan tuinde no amal chaile for bendchobar daurthige no amal dath gesi fri gréin, ' his soul as pure as the wave foam, or as the white- wash on the dome of an oratorv, or as the colour of a goose in the sun. ' liar, 'cold,' seefuar, and add 8304 co cloidmib uaraib. uari. under uair. uas. see os; with pi'on. 3 sg., 2203 is- in aeor uasa, 'above him'; 4086 ni nl tigerna eli uasa; 853 co ngeim uasa; 3439 co nualland uasu. uasal. 'high, noble, lofty'; — sg. nom., 188 in noem u. ; 1474 in niartir u. ; 2923 (fer). 3304. 3683 (duine). 3998 (set). 6199 (senoir). 6256 (com- thinol). 7054 (faith). 7585 (ni). 8395 (inad). 8403 (faith); ace., 3673. 4729. 6682 in gnhn n-u. ; dat., 6203, 10 do'n rigu.; gen., uasail 1479 in niartir u. ; 4067. 4131, 47. 4366 in rig u.; {fern.), uaisle 1603 (uasli). 4678. 5362 natiinóti u. ; — pi. nom., 3376 na forglide uaisle; dat., t(aislib 4386 no-n-slanaig is-na hu. ; 4788 gloir do Dia is-na hu., 'gloria in excelsis'; 7020 athascnaid i n-u. nime ; gen., 6245 airchindech inna spt. n-u. ; — dual gen., 1627 na da apstal uasli ; — compar., 4085 cia is uaisle oldás in ri; uaisle 1603. 5361. 5630. 8348. °li 3653). {°liu 1414). [uasli 7141) in oentaid is u. andás cech oentaid; — pre- fixed undeclined to nouns in all cases : Wffsfl?-airchindech6244 ; u.-athraig679. 3525. 5471 ; u.-aithrib 2303; u.-athra- chaib 3434. 3800. 4541, 72. 301S ; u.- athrach 3S04. 5628. 6172. 6404. S073. 8346; u.-epscop 6311; u.-sacart 2S0. 6662 ; u.-teehtaireda 7152. uath. 'few'; — pi. dat., 4992 is-na huatbiblaithib-se: — compar., uati 2456. 2523 ni r-bo (ni-ptar) u. oltús mile. uathad. [X.] 'fewness; a few'; — sg. nom., 626 u. di-a muntir; 196S ulcha inilebur 7 u. finda liath innte ; 5838 cid u. in timna-sa i fhoclaib, araide is letban hi ceill, ' though of small extent in words it is far-reaching in 946 GLOSSAEY. meaning,' [cf Ml. 45b 20 , is ilar son hua cheill, ciasu huathatae ho sun] ; 6326 ba hu. ro-ela, ' but few escaped'; 7257 u. na Xtaige, at ile na Págándai ; — [cf. LB. 127 £ 14; MR. 174, bit) uaca-o, tn bA nrnroA ; ME. 40, £e mAT) uaiui, je triAT) tiA ; Oss. ii. 176, Aip uaúat) btnT>(iii)r)e, ' with but a small body of attendants'; cf. LL. 136)8 21, innesat uaiti do'n bantrocht, ' I shall mention a few women'; even as inf., ME. 287, a$ ■uaca'óa'ó ^aca íiAicmeAT), 'thinning out'; cf. Ml. 33a 15 huatigitir, ' rare- scunt (tenebrae) '; Sg. 38 b 1 of dropping a syllable]. uball. [M.] 'apple'; — pi. ace [nom.), 518 tuc secht n-ubaill palmi. utotad. [M.] ' scaring ' ; — sg. dat., 7070 doforne dbl. d'u. 7 do sharugud tria chomailliud Xt. ; prob. connected with auptha, uptha; see O'Don. Supp., sub voce, -pubUAT). uch.. ' alas '; exclamation of pain and grief; — 4312 airm i mbia uch 7 mairc ; 7519 uch, cad dogéna in bocht ; 8256 uch, uch, mairg dam-sa. ■ -uc. under tucaim. ucht. [M.] ' bosom '; — sg. ace, 8055 ro buail a u. ; 3790 ro-n-gabus-sa a m'u. ; dat., 3876 na noemu, batar i n-u. Abrabaim ; 7076 in mac i n-u. a máthar ; and in the idiomatic usages, 608 lecmit a t' u. fessin, ' we shall leave it to their own decision '; 2578 giustis, &c, a hu. in rig Eómanaig, cf. FM. iii. 1768, 90. 1800. 1996. 2044, 88, 92. 2234, 66. 2304, &c, 'in the ser- vice of,' ' on behalf of,' ' in the (Queen's) name,' &c; \_gen. sg., oc-oa, Luke xxiii. 48; ocua, FM. iii. 2216; pi., ocua Oss. i. 46]. uid. see aid. uide. 'journey'; — sg. nom., 6926 is u. dá mis dec ; gen., 4458 ar fhot in u. ; [cf. LB. 159 a 43 u. se lá ó shleib Í. conice sin ; 181 /3 10 cia lín ú. o Babi- loin co hlrlm ; ME. 62. 166 ; O'C. Led., 537, 619; [SM. ii. 96, 234, 352, 'period'; Exod. v. 3; pi., tn-oeA-OA itnúeAcuA, 'regular marches', FM. ann. 1235.] trig-hid. (?) 8395 in a corrupt pas- sage, q. v. mice, tile, see olc. uille. [F.] 'elbow; corner '; — sg. ace, 522 tuc a uillind clii fri froigid na huama ; 1084 a n-ullind ; — pi. dat., 3728 o cethri hullib [= In] ; [cf. ME. 286, co iroeACAiT) feAc tntl/inn An ^ceiú ; Oss. i. 118, loriA ttuje a]\ tubteAtin cté; FM. ann. 1547, po bpip Ati •oÁ tuttinn lApcApAij "oo cetn-pAbL, 'the two western wings of the church']. uilliu. 5978. see oil. tiillmechad. see ullmaigim. uime. see imm. uimir. [F.] 'number'; — sg. nom., 4427 ind umir; ace, 6211 ro-chind in uimir-sin ; dat., 436 in n-umir nanoem; 3213 iar n-umir choitchind; [cf. Gen. xxxiv. 30 ; tnbip, Acts v. 14 ; gen. y tn-mpe, Exod. xii. 4]. uird, urd. see ord. ulcha. [F.] 'beard'; — sg. nom., 1490. 1967. 7026 u. immlebur fair; 2103 u. fhota lais, 3093 ; [LB. 180)8 52, 56 u. //zota ; dat., co n-ulchain fhotai LB. 133 o 33; ace, ulchain ME. 20; Oss. v. 100]. -ulchach. 'bearded,' 7032 óclach lán-u., 'integre barbatus'; 7030 am-u., ' imberbis.' uli, ule. ' all, every ; whole, entire'; [sometimes aspirates initial tenuis : ch, 182. 3704. 7059; ph, 1351; th, 65; 823. 2286. 3860. 5921 ; also fh, 1704. 4719. 5922; sh, 391. 2119, 59. 7254]; found [A] with nouns, either [a] pre- ceding, or [b] following its noun ; [B] independ. as pron. pi. immediately after verbs (of any person) ; [C] after prepp- pronn. ; [D] as ntr. pron. ; — [A] sg. nom., [a] (often with pi. vb. 958. 2119. 3204;) 958. 1825. 3284 in u. popul ; 1115 in u. pian ; 1920 in u. cathair; 2119, 59 in u. shacart ; 2796 in u. dem- GLOSSAEY. 947 naigecht; 3618 in u. domun; 7603 in u. olc ; — 639 uli a seel ; 2243 mo u. lebar ; [b] 568 in eclais Xtaige u. ; 2752. 4219 in popul u. ; 4387 in cathair u.; 6324 sliab nGr. u.; 7177 in sliab u.; 7213 in muinnter u. ; 7221 in baile u. ; 7581 in bitb u. ; — 379 a oes grada u. ; 2145 a lethar u. ; 7273 a chorp u. ; — 69. 399. 593. 979. 1353 each u. ; 7421. 7540. 7609 cecb u. (gné, &c.) ; ace, [a] 823 in u. tbuatb; 253. 1351. 2807 in uli popul; 1376. 4348 in u. dúl; 1590 in u. inud; 1929. 7063 in u. domun; 3704 in u. cMnedach ; 3777 in u. dor- chai ; 3612 u. primgein; 4499 in u. mirbuil-se ; 6469 in n-u. olc ; 6654 u. indmas ; — 295 u. indmas a cholaig ; 704 mouliindmas; 1127 a u. or ; [b] 337 in n-aer u. ; 360 in doman u. ; 1269 in luaithred n-u. ; 2761 fris-in popul Iud. u. ; 4479 in catbraig u. ; 5363. 5452 in tegdais u. ; — 192 a peccad u., 'all their sin'; dat., [a] 347 do'nu. popul; 587 688. 1171, 74. 2028 fo'n u. doman; 1651. 5285 do'n u. domun; 2098 o'nu. elned ; — 449, 50 o t'u., o m'u. chride ; 1231 co n-a u. múinntir ; [b] 2115 co lucbt . . . u. ; 2840 do'n popul u. ; 4467 fo'n tir u. ; 7656 do'n usee u. ; — 4151 in-aflaithiusu.; — 316 do chách u. ;— gen., [a] 361. 1449. 2572. 3662. 3795. 3922, 54. 5776 in(d) u. domain ; 618 in n-uli grada; 1704 in u. fhátha; 162 na bu. buide ; 5778 inna hu. eclaisi ; — 6811 ar n-uli betbad, ' our whole life'; [b] 190 in baile u. ; 894 tire Iuda u. ; 2982.4731 sil Adaimu. ; 6922 in descirt u. ; 199 na hAssiaM.u.; 385 na bEtali u.; — 26. 383. 612 cáich u. ; — pi. nom., [a] 364 na bu. Xtaige; 2116 na bu. aittrebtbaigi ; 3204 u. air cbindig ; 3425 na bu* ; dúl 3779 na bu. uasal-atbraig ; 3877 nahu. noemu ; 3912 nabu. legion ; 3934 na bu. indmas[a] ; 5375 na bu. iressaig ; 5617 u. indmusa in domain; 5793 na bule dóine ; 7984 na bu. maith- iusa; [but also in uli, 1189. 1401 in u. rig; 2329 in u. dee; 2482. 2510 in u. TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. II. dóine ; 2297 in u. Iudaide ; 3766 in u. Iudei; 3816 in u. uasal-atbraig ; 3819, 88 in u. noemu] ; — 7179 a u. cethra ; [b] 457 tempuil . . . u. ; 486 sloig Iud. u. ; 569. 591 na bepscoip u. ; 3015. 5405, 33 na bapstail u. ; 5390 na slóig-sin u. ; 7800 na boill . . . u. ; — 3131 a apstail u.';— S453. 3596. 5734 na bu. ; 4265 sin u. ; (but 6589 in uli, with vb. pi.) ; — voc, [a] 1215, 80 a u. rigu ; 6491 a u. dóine ; — ace, [a] 65 na bu. threlma ; 186. 3293 uli sblógu na n-I. ; 196. 267 na bu. ferta ; 1135 inna bu. firu ; 2163 na bu. ancbretmecbu ; 4721. 6143 inna bu. maitbiusa ; 4872 u. flaitbiusa ; 4873 u. indmusa; 5623 nabu. ulcu-sa; 5921 2 inna bu. ingremai, tbimnadai; 6143 inna bu. sbuailcbe ; 7059 na bu. cben- ela ; 7061 na bu. iresecbu ; [but also in uli, 1135. 2136 in u. dee; 1516 in u. iressecbu ; 1751 in u. Iudaide; 2509 in u. dóine ; 2286 in u. tbedmand ; 3939 in u. noemu; 4719 in u. fblaitbiusa; 6906 in u. pecctbacbu] ;— 3863. 4390. 4796. 7019 ua bu. ; 779 sind u. ; 3931 sin-ne u. ; 3942 iat u. ; — 251. 460. 578 u. iat ; — 3776 ar n-u. sruith ; 3860 mo u. tbimtbirecbta ; 6481 a u. pecdai ; 6860 ar n-u. gnimradu ; 7234 ar n-u. maine; — dat., [a] 2083 cus-na buli tbrelmu ; 2494. 4061 fris-na bu. dóinib ; 3599 do na bu. iresecbaib ; — 2317 a m'u. ballaib ; 3942 co n-a u. noemu ; [but 1259 do'n u. dbeeb ; 1412 cus-in u. rig ; 1301 do'n u., atat] ; [b] 560 fris-na Xtaigib u. ; 2828 iars-na maith- iusaib-sin u. ; — 747 co n-a timthir- igib u. ; 1077 di-a brathrib u. ; but it is also found with the case ending, do for, fiad, im, is-, na hulib 274 eclaisib ; 826. 1663. 3626. 5228 dóinib ; 1652 apstalaib; 2010ogaib; 5232 iressacbaib; 6380. 8281 dúilib; 7148 sétaib; 7165 anmannaib ; (do, fris-) na hulib 5454. 7187;— 4715. 4836 i t'ulib sétaib; — gen., [a] 1G63 na n-uli n-eclaise; 3928 na n-u. n-ulc ; 5180 na n-u. n-iressacb 8331 na n-u. íidúl ; — 236 na n-u. mac ; 3P 948 GLOSSABY. 1807, 54. 3476. 6616, 46 na n-u. dúl, (and with dúl omitted, 6584. 8329, 34 na n-u.; 2386. 3590 na n-u. dóine; 3711 na n-u. Iudaide ; 8173 na n-u. peccad; 8226 na-nu. procept ; 8238 na n-u. nuallach ; 8274 na n-u. démnu; 8350 na n-u. n. ; — 1964 bar n-u. dee-se ; [but also 883 maccu in uli bannscál ; 1294 malartnaig in u. anmand ; 7254 i fhiad- naise in uli shlóg]. — "With verbal nouns, the force of the uli comes upon the pron. preceding : 475 a mbásugud uli, 'to kill them all'; 2831 bar marbad uli; cf. 2114 i n-a fiadnaise u., and the ntr. 503 a n-indise u. ; 2935 a •estecht-sin u. ; 3274 a rád u. ; — [B] independ. pron., nom., immediately after the vb. (in any person) 183, 91 2 . 244, 50. 342, 57, 88. 472, 87. 541, 45, 49. 571, 89. 1594. 1605. 1941, 99. 2097. 2117, 64. 2305. 2731. 2832, 41. 2992. 3002. 3105. 3276. 3531. 3655, 56, 87, 89. 4240, 65. 4366, 99. 4482. 5026, 65. 5370. 6004. 6308. 7233 ; — [C], ' with prepp. pronn., 11. 5437 accu u. ; 105 eterru-sin u. ; 832 friu u. ; 575dib-so u. ; 1690. 3750 duin u. ; 4647 doib-sin u. ; — [D], ntr., 257 do-s-gni ... uli ; 353 do-roine u.; 1566 in u.-sea; 2248 u. in-sin ; 2358 is dimáin u. in a taccrai ; 4374 so u. ; 5705. 5876. 7340 sin u.; 6652ro-fulang u. ; pi, 435. 1674. 3403. 3622. 5811 na huli, filet; 2285 na híí-sea u. ; 4874. 5835 na hu.-se; 5779 na hule ; [but 1808 inuli, filet] ; dat., 2008. 6630 cus- na hule (huli), filet ; but also 1716 iars- na hulib-si, ' yet after all these things'; gen., 7251 na n-u., filet. Also written uile : [AJ, sg. nom., [a] 239. (2671 °li) in u. popul; 3142 in u. comthinol; — 5875 a uili indmas, 'all his wealth'; [b] 271 in scel-sa u. ; 547 in pelait u. ; 4934 inbliadain u. ;— 632. 4988 each u.; (adv.) 5262 is glan-som u., 'wholly clean'; ace., [a] 2761 fris-in u. popul Iud. ; 7882 u. ord ar mbethad; dat., [a] 182 o'n u. chride; 457, 93. 947. 5286 fo'n u. domun ; [b] 668 do chach u. ; gen., [a] 162 ind u. maithiusa ; 5952 ind u. domain ; [b] 586 in domain uile; 600 eclaisi De u. ; — 6126 cháich u. ; — pi. nom., [a] 5752. 5932 inna hu. iressaig, ecraibdig ; — 391 a u. shlógu ; 5612 bar n-u. pectha ; 5889. 8020 a n-u. pectha; [b] 5366. 5560 na hap- stail u. ; voc., 6510 a u. ; ace., [a] 238 na hu. anmand ; 3464 na huili génnti ; 5453 na hu. ; 5912 u. rúine na t. ; 5922 inna hu. fhochraice ; — 5914 m' u. ind- musa; [b] 8131 h' f hiacla u. ; dat., [a] 3505 (°li). 5689 do na hu. iressechaib ; [but also with the case ending do, for, na hnilib 3421. 4277. 4305. 5227] ; gen., [a] 8330 na n-uili nuallach;— [B], 24 co cluinem u. ; 185 ro-chiset u. ; 625 batar-som u. ; 2037 regmait-ne u. ; 5053. 5316 ibidu. ; 5363, &c, co risam u. ; — 5262, 64 ni hu. is-at sib glana ; — [C] after prepp. pronn., 125 duin-ne u. ; 6123 dúin u. co coitchend ; — [D] ntr., sg. nom., 4967 sin u., 'all tbat,' tout cela ; pi. aec, 2543 na híí-si uile (-rciSe irdvra) . uli-chumachtacli. ' all-powerful, omnipotent'; save in 3830, only used of God and the Trinity ; [-dm 18 (242. 647. 989. 1604.2084. 3370. 3653. 4364. 5944. 6178, 80. 6558, 64. 6645. 7288. 8204. 8345, 48) : -c?f 22 ] ;—sg. nom., 242. 424. 2084, 93. 2336. 3835 ; voc, °taig 6564. 8204 ; dat., 350. 428. 647. 2398; gen., °taig 434, 38. 787. 989. 1604. 2131. 3158. 3370. 3850. 4682. 5026. 5954. 6180. 6558. 6644. 6914. 8078. 8345, 50 ; (fern.) °taige, 4364 °gi- 4678. 5025. 6178. 7288. 3653. 8348 °g[e] ; — pi. nom., °taig 3830 uli-cum- achtaig in talman. ulide. 'universal'; — 6896 in eclas u, ; [cf. Ml. 55 c 22 ulidi, ' univer- salem]. uli-pecthach. ' all-sinful ' ; — sg. nom., 5250 me-sse duine uli-p. ulli. 6648. see oil. ullib. 3728. see uille. GLOSSAEY. 949 -ullig*. see tre-uillech. ullmaigim. 'to prepare'; — pres. consuet. 3 sg., 7742 co n-ullmaigend inad do dbl. ;—fut. see 3 sg., 7748 in ní do-thoigébad ferg Dé 7 d'uillmechad inad do'n dbl. ; [cf. uttrhAi §, Matt. xxii. 4; /«<£., oilXtueocAf, Luke vii. 27 ; w?/., otltnti §at>, Oss. iii. 226]. uma. 'brass'; — sg. dat., 1239 fuath doim de uma. umaide. ' of brass, brazen'; — sg. nom., 1756 cia b' anf bele umaidi, 'tby brazen impudence'; ace, 1264 coire u.; 1732 in nathraig n-u. ; — pi. ace, 3874, 84 dóirrsi u. ; (1732 na delba clocbda 7 umai[de]); dat., 8312 co mellaib u, umal. 'bumble'; — sg. nom., 3304. 5833;— adv., 3630. 6664. 7976. 8055 co humal. umalóit. [F.] 'humility, bumble service,' folld. by do; [sometimes with- out accent, 3757. 4209, &c] ; — sg. nom., 1690; 5094 a n-u. do dénum; 6002. 6852. 7498; ace, 4209 ar u. ; 4454. 5605. 7099 tria u. ; 5270, 72, 73. 6220 den° u. do; dat., 3757 co n-u. moir; 2109. 4466. 4726. 4892. 4923, 25 do u., 'in order to serve '; 6012. 6223 bit ic u. do Dia ; gen., 7100 rath umalóiti; 4204. 8392 mace, oes umalóti. úmla. [F.] 'humility'; — sg. nom., 7363 ni dlegar umla ele ann ; 7556 ; ace, 7757 da mbacann grad in t-saegail ú. na. hanma do denum; 4813, 17 tria u. ; 5456 ar a n-u.; 8214 for h' ú.; dat., 689 i n-ú. ; gen., 163 aisneis t'u. iimorchortis. 4716. insert under imorchurim, sec. pres. 3 pi. umpu, umum. see im. ú-nascach. [F.] ' ear-ring '(?); — sg. dat., 5717 i-nd ú. ordai ; I do not under- stand what custom is here referred to. img-a. [F.] 'ounce'; Lat. uncia ; — dat., 3211 testa a cethruime do'n ceth- ramad u.; pi. nom., 3210 teora u. ; [pi., muge, cf. FM. ann. 1029]. uodessin. 336. 4770. see fén. Txoit. [F.] 'vow'; — sg. ace., 238 taba[i]r in uóit dlegar duit. uptha.* 'charms'; — pi. dat., 7316 gan chredium d'upthaib ban. ur. see or III. ; [cf. 4409 ar or na sliged; O'C. Led., 619; FM. ann. 1587]. ur. [F.] 'earth, mould'; — sg. dat., 6330 folliuchta is-in uir ic dorus na huama. ur. ' fresh ; green '; — pi. nom., 4242 na guirt urai; [cf. Luke xxiii. 21]. urchar. 'cast, throw'; — sg. nom. r 7642 u. do shaigit nemi; ace, 111 tuc- sat urchur do'n himagin for talmain imach. urchoit. see erchoit. urclioitecli. ' harmful '; — 7660 is u. a fiacla. urd. see ord. urdail, 'the like amount, equiva- lent'; — 7561 tri hu., 'three times as much'; 7562 da urdail, 'twice as much'; [cf. LB. 154/3 29 urdail oen uigi circe do biud urlam no anuriam, ' up to the amount of one egg ' ; 155 a 59 ba tercc in urdail-sin ann ; FM. iii. 2318 An n., ' the like number ']. urdaircc ; urnaig-tlie. see er°. ur-ecla. ' great fear'; — sg. nom., 2641 ro-lin oman 7 ur-e. re n-Isu he. ur-mor. ' very many '; 3 Xtaige urmoir in oirthoir. urnaig-the. 7371. 7572. 7757. see emaigthe. ur-omun. 'great fear'; — sg. nom., 3392 ur-o. mor. urusa. ' easy, practicable '; — 2368 ni hu. sin. ; 3280 na r-ba hu. dó anocul Isu ; 7647 ni hu. a fhis-sin d'fhádbail; 8115 auim, ar a r-b' u. aslach cech uile ; — see compar., 7862 co mbad erusaile a mebrugud a beth cummair, see p. 628b. usa. 'id.'; (prop, compar.,) 1005 atbertsat cu mad u. a thabairt ass ; see compar., usati LB 151 a 11. úsaracht. [F.] 'usury'; — sg. nom., 950 GLOSSAEY. 7565, 73, 91 ; ace, 7394 ; 7570 úsair- echt ; gen., 7575, 84, 87 fer na h., ' usurer '; 7578 cuis na hu. usee. [M.] 'water'; — sg. nom., 14. 198. (uisqui) 5196 in t-u.; (1599 in u.) ; 145, 97. 271. 874. 1715. 3281 (°ci). 3358. 5193. 6360 ; ace, 465, 67. 1266. 1544. 2333. 37. 2842 (°qm)- 5243. 8275 ; dat., 478 as in u. ; 10.266. 511. 7656 do'n u. ; 6357 fo'n u.; 2826 o'n usqui; gen., 22. 505, 19 (°ce). 2875 usci;— pi. nom., 5198. 5864 (°qi), 65 usci; gen., 8301 for srothaib na n-usqui ndub ; [cf . nom. pi., Ml. 40d 16 co ruptar fad- irci ind'Usci robatar hifudumnaib talman], usquide. 'aqueous'; — 8298 hi teg- dais u. út. 'there'; like Fr. -lá, to express remote demonstr. ; [Ufa : w£ 10 ] ; 14 in fuil ut; 50 in Xtaige lit; 88. 92. 96. 262. 386. 504, 11. 969, 75. 1013, 37. 2650, 68, 74, 87. 2903. 3153. 7197. 7248. 7555; always after the attributive adj., 207. 1017, 81. 2697 4870. 7195 ; but cf. 7781 les in persain út ele. utmaille. [F.] 'unsteadiness'; — sg. ace, 3035 ro-toirmisc umpu cotlud aimsire 7 u. menman ; 4256 for utmalli 7 ercraide ind flaithiusa saegulla. utmall. ' unstable '; — sg. nom., 4259 is u. 7 is aimserdai in flaithius; ace., 7724 treices he er lennán u. mbrég- ach. PEOPEE NAMES. [Only a few of the instances of occurrence are quoted.] Abbibus [son of Gamaliel] 1531, 57. Abel 869. 3581. 5882 ; (é) 1622. 6097; gen., Abeil 5517. 6460. Abimedathan 2581. Abitár 2309, 27, 31. Abra(a)m 2260, 61, 64, &c. ; gen., °(b)aim 1703. 2086. 2259. Abraham (Ionathas) 6538. Abzadia [Betbsaida] 1634. Acbaist [Ahaz] 8046. Acbél démach 3241 ; Aicb° 3242. Achellius 965. Acheron 3382. Acherunda 926 (see verse LB. 188, foot). Achia 2424. Adam 2021, 23, 24, &c. ; gen., Adaim 680. 769, &c. Addo 8403. Affracda [African] 5384. Afradotium 744, 82, 85. Afraicc 529. Agius 3700. Agripa 228. 819, &c. ; 1726 °pae. Agripina [wife of Agrippa] 1726. Agrwspa 2679. Airr [Alius, the heretic] 5005. Aissia 695. 2527. Alaxandrech [Alexandria, city] fern. gen., 21. 28 ; na hAl. Moire. Alfei 4728. 5058 °fi ; 1614. 2978, &c, °phe ; 7833. 8362 °phei. Alxander 2582. Alxandria [Queen of Datianus] 1347, 86, &c. Amalech 8044. Amalechdaib 8407. Ambra 5742; °brai 5886. 6100; Amra 488, &c. ; °rai 6636. Ambrós 7436; °bróis 7399. Amés 2679. Amiás [Annas] 2580. 2674. Amóis 6415. 8019. Anastaisius [Athanasius] 28. 39 ; °at 1175; °ust 20. Anathais(ius) [the wizard] 1175,78, 90, 96. Ancrist 6274. 7279. Andrias 1635. 2343, 48, &c. Anna 3700. Anna 8052. Annaniam 1642. Annas 2953. 3695, &c. Antichrist 4888. Antiochus Epiphanes 6527 ; Antoich 5499. 6619. Antipater 819. 6420. 6947, &c. Antóin 5558. Antonius 2678. Antuaid [Antioch] 1644; °tuaig44. 284 Apaill [Apollo] 986. 1167. 1215, &c. tempul Apuill 6951. Apstalon [Absalom] 7410. 952 PEOPEE NAMES. Aquil 7982. Arabecdai 6968 ; Arabéi 6966 ; Aráib- ecdu 6947. Arabia 6927 ; Araip 926 ; gen., na hArábi 5389 ; °be 7055. Arccati [Arcadius, father of Theodosius II.] 1025. Arcilaus 6961. Aristobuil 819, 35. Armathia 2913. 3684. 3716, &c. Arón 7350. Asarda [Assyrian] 8048. 8414. Ascolonta 820. 6958 ; °culontai 6420. Asculoin, dab., 839, 43. 6951 ; gen., "loine 834. Assia 1. 3. 13. 267. 1644, &c. ; gen., na hA. Moire 6. 199. 2529 ; Bige 5383 ; dat., is-in Aissia Bice 695. Astair 2678. Astoróth 1945, 56, &c. Astriágés 2120, 23, 58. Augaist, hi Kal. Aug. 6525. August [Oct. Augustus] 6957. Augustin [St. A.] 6437. 6984. 7354. 7433. 8096. Augustus Aurelius 7024. Barabás 2811, 13. 3258. Bar-ióne 1637. Bauptaist [John trie Baptist] 820, 60, 64. 901, 20, &c. ; Babtaist 6340. Béit 7622 [Beda]. Belzebub 6436. " Benamin 1648. Benepontini 6319. Beritus 30. 43. 251, 68. Bernard 7713 [St. B.]. Betbain [Bithynia] 1643; gen., Bethinae 5004. Betania 4465 [Bethany], Bethelem 6939. Bethiage 4369. 4425 ; °ghe 4547. Betbil 2660. 2837. 6935. Bethinae 5004. Bezaida 2565 [Bethsaida]. Cách [Caath, Exod. vi. 16, Vlg.J 6100. Caifás 1636. 2670, 74. 3133, 52, 54 ;. Coi°2580; Coephás 8192. Cain 1622. 6460. 7494. 8189. Calldai 6967, 68 ; Caillde 6966. Campania 6283 ; °pain 7172 [Campa- nia] ; gen., na °páne 7174. Capadóic 1123, 39, a C; 1643 i C. ; gen., Capadoce 5382 lucht C. Capadotia 12. 686. Capagarmali 1485. Carinus 3751. Carith 4771 [the brook C.]. Casandra 863 [mother of Herod]. Caspar 7028. Cassión 6921 [John Cassienus]. Catacumba 1914. Cecile 1648 [in Tarso C, Cilicia]. Cennturio 2901 ; Cenntúrus 672. Césair 779. 1646. 47 ; Céssair 2736, 70. Cesaria 685 ; Cessaria 1. 4. 11. Céssarda 2488 tobach in chísa C, 'the Cesarian tax.' Cicir 5388. Cille [Mt. C] 999, 1005, 31. Cir [Cyrus] 4538. Cirenesta 3302 duine C, ' a man of Cyrene.' Ciriacus 965. Cirine 281, 6435. Chirinen [Cyrene] 5384. Clauit 1646 [Claudius C] Clemint 3201. Cleofas 6704. Constantin 359, 62, 64, 73, 403, &c. °satin 31. Constantinus 971. Cornil 6108. 8418 [Cornelius]. Corsic 5388. Créit 5388. Crisostomus [St. Ch.] 7690. Crispus 2679. Dair 4538 [C. mac D., son of Darius]- Damaisci 1649 [set na D., Damascus]. Daniel 2271. 4042. [5586, &c; voc, a Danieoil 6190. PEOPEE NAMES. 953 Datiánus 1110. 1219, 50; Datián 1113. 1412. Dauid 2273,76,78, 81 ;&c.,^m.,Dauida 3888. 4131, &e. Dean. 1341 [Diana]. Deicc [Decius] 971. 1024, 41, 43, &c. Dialogo 7628. Dioclian [Diocletian] 526, 32, &c. Dionisius 970. Dismus 2852, 56. 3325, 43. Diuternoim 4908. Ebóntai 2530, cretim na n-E., ' of the Ebionites.' Ebra, 'Hebrew'; Ebrai 2517. 2877 tria litrib E. ; Ebraide 48. 95. 104. 140. 491, &c. ;- dat., °dib 4728 ; °grt> 2 77 ; Ebraib 5960. Ecclesiastes 3978, 82. Ec(c)lesiastico 7346. 7769.7818 ; Eclai- siastach 7587. Ecna [Book of Wisdom] 7634. Ems 972, 97 [Ephesus]. Egeptacda 2823. 3256. 5383. 5523 ; °du 6922, 24. Egiás 2342. Egipt529. 3613. 4789; gen., 2664 crich nahEgepti; 3612. 7654; dat., 5420 i n-Egiptt. Elena [mother of Constantine the Great] 359. 473 ; 5003 He. ; Helend 484, 89 ; co Helind 486. Helíí 1410. 7278. 8410. Hel[i]odorus 6654, 55, 61. Helixus 3382. Elizabeth 863. Elizár 6538, 39, &c. Ely 3357. Enair [January] 5001. 6920, 25. Enóc 7278. EoinB. 820, 60, 62, 64, &c. [John the Baptist]. Eoin [Bishop of Jerusalem] 1501. Eoin [son of Mathias] 6535. Eoraip [Europe] 267, fo'n E. ; gen., Eorpa 571 ; epscop E., °pai 568. Eosifio 6945 [Josephus]. Hercoil 1215, 59. 1312 [Hercules]. Eremias 2268. 6415. 7356. 7577. 7804. Erepóli 2512, 29; Eripóli 2559. Ericco 8013; Erechó 7051, °ihcó 4408; Hericho 4465. Heríth 1958, 61. Ermogenies 2174; Ermogin 2180, 96, 97, &c. ; Eromoghin 2190. Herotis 6420. Herudiátis 829, &c. Esaias 2266, 75; Esiás 3782. 8393; Essias 3885 ; Isaias 7701 ; Ysaie 7431. Esáu 8400. Espain [Spain] 569. Esstras [Ezra] 4539. Essuria [Isauria] 694. Esticia 6415 [Manasses macE.]. Etáil [Italy] 1644 i n-E. ; gen., na hEtali 385. Etheopacda 2103. Etinai [wife of Gamaliel] 1534. Etrosius 944. Eua 3427. 7501. 7772. 7804. Eúgenius 965. Euone 31 [wife of Constantine]. Eutitius 556 [Eutychius Pope]. Exameron 7399. Ezecias [King Hezekiah] 6482. 8046, 49; °chie 8413. Eziciel 6415 [Ezekiel] ; Ezechiele 7821. Exodi 7379. 7656. Faró 7653 [Pharaoh]. Farsaid [Pharisee] 2321 ; pi. gen., Far- saide 2312; dat., °dib 2175. Felestina 4901 [Philistine] ; pi. dat., °tinib 1623. Filétus 2176, 80, &c. Fines 2678. Finiés 3700. Gabaon 3957. Gabriel 2014. 6260. Gades 6536. 954 PEOPEE NAMES. Gaííus [Marcellinus] 557. Galait 1643 [Galatia]. Galalda 119; °ta 140 [Galilean]. Galgala 5756. GaHl 3507. 4491, 92 ; gen., na Galile 4389. 4474; °lee 1634; °lee 3191. 6717. Galile [Galilean] 5378. Gamaliel 212, 13. 1585; °lél 1529; °lahel 1513, 58. Gargan [Mt. Garganus] 6300. 7175; gen. j Gargain 6282. Garganus 6299 ; °gán 7175. Genfamání 3016 [Gethsemane]. Genis 5518 [Genesis]. Georgius 1138; Georgi 1123, 26, 38, &c. ; Geurgi 1106. Gessen 5074. 5420 [Land of Goshen]. Gestus 3326, 42 ; Iesmus 2853. Golgotha 3311. Golias 294! ; Góla 4904 [Goliath]. Gómáliegis 1485. Gomér 863, 4. Grec 2877, tria litrib G. Grecda 2619 [Greek]. Gregaig [Greeks] pi. nom., 1911 ; Greig 324 ; dat., 322 eter na Gregaib ; gen., 5499 rig na nGreic. Greic [Greece] 570 as in G. Moir; gen., 6111 na Grece. Grigoir [St. G.] 5335. 6212, 15, 19. 7477. Iaccop Mor [James the Great] 2172. 3024; gen., °coip 2176; wc, °coip 2316. Iacop [Jacob] 2086, &c. ; gen., Iacoip 1704. Iacop 2678. Hiaiben [Keuben (?)] 1015. Iasias [Isaiah] 8019. Iddomda [Edomite] 6952 ; dat., Iddom- daib 6946, 49. Hieronimus [St. Jerome] 7496. 8389. Ierusalem 47. 4368, &c. Ierusalemdai 6535. Iese 1089. 2273. 2741, &c. Iesmus 2853, 56 ; see Gestus. Himmaus 6704. Indecdai [Indian] 2838. India 820, 35, 39. 1943. Iohannes 970. Iób 3442, 43. 6031 ; gen., Mb 5682. Iobab 6535. Iohel [Joel] 5535. loin 1564, 66, 85, 95, [John] ; Iohan- 6411. Ionás 3432. Ionathas 6538. lop 1288. Iordanén 866, 71. 3794, 96, 99. 3813. 4774. 4904. 5389. 5755. 6382; genly. sruth n.-Iordanen. Iosadach 4537. Iósep 2585. 2667. 2912; gen., Ioseip 2681. Hircán [Hyrcanus] 6953, 55. Hiruath 818, 31, 43 ; Iruath 1624. 4789. 6418. 6954 ; gen., Hiruaith 819, 22,. 36. Hiruath Agrippa 6961. Isac 1704. 2086, &c. Isac 2678. Isaias 7054. 7701. Israel 2314. 2573. 3254. 3712. Israelita 236. Isu [Jesus] passim. Isu mace Iosadach 4537. Isu mac Nuin 5735 ; Iesu 8407. Iúda 818, 86, 94. 1789, &c, °dae 486 ;. °dai 859. Iúdaide 48. 55. 62. 71. 87. 94. 186, &c. ; dat., Iudaigib 671. Iúdas 167. 3018, 80. 6462, &c. ; gen.,. Iudais 215. 3226. Hiudas2582; 2679. Iudas Machabeus 6537. Iudas Scarióth 8190. Iudei 3741, 66 ; °deíí 1217. 3678, 90. Iúil 1630 Eal. Iuil, [July]. Labar-chend 824, 28, 32. [Philip L.} Latin 2877. Latinta 324 eter na L. ; °taib 277. PEOPEE NAMES. LauralianTis 9-55. 1.: .: 2678; Laznras 4435 ; 35-54 : ■ .. "zs ... - - . l r 7 :L:L I'.'.'. lll :ss:. -» r _ - _ - — i r _ - . - M. :L -:. Leonlius 3752. Lrnáin, gen., 4271 ]Mt. Lebanon]. Leu: 2582. 6100. Leui 6100. LeuLL : " ; 1L S3. Libia [wife :z Nero] 17-5. LLLas 2254. T.-V- = if 52. Longinns 573, fee. ; gen., = gmnis 7"L "L fee. Lu:ís 1475. S.'Sr. 43. £:•.: .v .. Luc-sis 7157. Ladan 1486. 1536. Lucifer 2064. 635;. 5143. Mac-La"; a "metier cf tie MacLatees] 6609. M :. . h L; 3 ai 6524,. £ 7 . Maehabeos 5537« Madianta PMicliam'te] 7445. MagdUlai 5900 [Magdalene]. Magenfius 1251, 5S (mi). Mái 1106. 1399. 143S [KaL M.] Maire 4433. 5901. Mairt 24S6 tenipul M. : 2501 idal M. : v 1 S 2 -5 Campus Martins). MaLus 971. 1002. 06. Malc-us 3113: gen., Meleais 16S. MaLcia [Malafthi] 7509. Maruases 5415. Marc; 4508 : Marcus 0719. Mareellinus 557, fee. ; gen., Linis ::5. Mareellus 649. fee. : Mareelle 653, 4, 5. Mareellus 1681. Mareianus 971. Maria 5900. Marinas 1057. 69. Mirta 2574 [month of March] : "fcai, KaL M. 5001. Martha 4433. Massan [Amasa] 7697. Marha 1613. 2984, >!cc. [St. Matthew]. Manilas 6534 ; Mathathias 0537. Maxinrianus 965. 71 ; Lmán 9S1 ; /.-•;., c imni 1004. LLuLr- ;152. Messtcrsmia 5351. MizLL 5:5. 1224. :"5. sr: :: ;:'lizL 5268, fee.; MicaLL 71:": .;>;.. Michil 5278, U, 98, fee. ::.utiade £17 : Lade 31". 1 : ; im 6533 (1 Maeeh. iL 1, in wwntc !£.). Moyse. Li 11L : "L. i::. : MuisiiSS. Muir; 2009. 11. fee. : Muri 2667; wc- Muiri 2015 : gm., °ri 2651. S3Ó4. Xasurzu Lr XszaretL] 1?": : ..- LL XLusarÍa 51. 115 : : 2575. i:;. Xazareth 4359. >eatc_is _:r. Xe;ea [XLaea] 5004. XemLas -LL [XeLemiaLL Xeptalim 1:52. Neptis [daughter c£ Herodias] S5S, 90. Xeptuin 1215. Nero C. 77r : Xer 1764, ire. : Xeir C. 1647, SO, ire. : /. .. Xeir 1723. 25: roe., a Xex 1709. XL j ;aemus :L 2CL ; X;;;;;LLu 1511 ; Hecddim §266. 3700, 64 ; NV.vKtti 1526, 29. Nieetins 1574. 7S. Nieomedia ! 16. Xi;;u:;: 2755, L\ x;. : "m;:: 1:51. XL:::; 5409 [X'iueveLL Nbc 5555. 7060. Xoimper 270. 5 [XLvc-mrerL Xuimre 7351 LL ;r ua X.. "P. cf X um- bers." Nuin 5755. Si IS [Isn ma; XL]. Octauis 690, .5 [Octavius]; Octauin 775: /.; .•..' , 757 : [095c 0. Augustus]. Oetimpei B278 [October], Olifét 2977, 87, fee. : L:c:t 4369 "Mt. Olivet]. 3Q 956 PEOPEE NAMES. Osiás 2329; Ossiás 2321. Osse 3660 [Hosea]. Parauule [Parables, Proverbs] 3978. Parthi 5381. Partholon 1943, &c. ; gen., °loin 1982. 2051, &c. Pasnutius 544 ; °ti 552 ; °te 527. Patifarsa [Balthazar] 7031. Patrais 2342 ; Patrumm 2480 [Patras]. Pelestina 1789. Persa 5381. 6968; °su 6966. Petar 347, 52, &c. ; gen., °tair 169. 366 ; °tur 413, 14, &c. ; voc., a Phetair 1764, &c. Piláit 2577, 83, 88, &c. ; gen., 2642 ; voc, 2607. Pilip Labar-chend 824, &c. Pilip (apstal) 2484, 89, 94, &c. Pilisio 5681. Point [Pontia] 1643 ; gen., Ponte 5382. Pointecda [Pontius Pilate] 3206. Pól [St. Paul] 413, 14, 32, fee; gen., Póil 213, 92. 1508. 1796, &c. Policim 1989. 2120; °mus 2153. Probatus 965. Procula [wife of Pilate] 2643. 3266. Proverbiorum 7642. Earn 5682. Eaméssi 5074. 5420. Eaphael 6262. Eig [Book of Kings] 7523. 8052. Eóim 284, 6, &c. ; gen., na Eóma 289. 321, &c. Eómanach 339. 471. 3030; gen. sg.,°aig 2572, 79 ; — pi. nom., Eómanaig 533 ; dat., °cbuib 2488 ; [Eoman 5386 ;] °cliaib 226. 3291 ; but nom. pi. adj., °chu 2350 ; ace, 6956. Eómanda 1879. 1904; °dai 1906, 13. Sabei 6966 ; Sabecda 6969. Sabirra 1642 [Sapphira]. Saducda [Sadducees] 1026 hires na S. Salahel 5535. Salathel 4537. Saluisa [daughter of Herodias] 888, 91* Sambatus 965. Samsón 1623. Samuel 2678. Samuel 4036. 8054. Saphus 6538. Sarristinib 7172 [Saracens]. Sattan 3818, &c. ; voc. a Shattain 3837; gen., °ttain 3857. Saul 4035 ; voc, a Sauil 4037. Scarióth8190. Seethia 2485 [Scythia]. Sebasten 927. Sedina [first-born of Gamaliel] 1535. Sémion 3750 ; gen., Sémioin 3770. Seponte 6344 ; °tina 7174. 7256. Sepontini 6320. Serapion 970. Seth 3799. Seustrim 1993; °tirim 2004. Sicil 570. 5388. Sidoin 43. Siluestar 280 ; °bestar 6340 ; gen., °tair 284. Simissena 938, 56. Simon 214; voc, °moin 1772; gen., °moin 214. Simon Bar-ióne 1637. Simon, of Cyrene 3302. Simon (Magus) 1645. 1736. Simon Mattathias 6534. Sina 4769. 5419. Sióin 4376. 6381. Sirapi [Mt. Soracte] 367; °apti 417, 25. Siria 30. 43. 44. 230, 33. Sirica 7034. Sirius 2582. Solam 2723. 3953; °lum 5854; ace, Solmain 3967 ; dat., Solraain 3953 gen., Solman 2725. 3751, 91, 3989. 4248 ; but also Solaim 7380. Stephan 1510; Stefanus 965; 1624; gen., °phain 1482, &c. Stratocles 2457. PEOPEE NAMES. 957 Taboir 3086 [Mt. Tabor]. Tarpeit [M. Tarpeius] 333. Tarso 1648. Tausis 527. Teoctus 2254. Teodbair 2572. Teoddorus 1015. Teothais [Theodosius the Younger] 1024; °ois 1027. Teribinti 4901. Terquindus 302 ; (nn) 289 ; °nni 308. Tetos 2678. Tetra[r]cha 6960, 62 ; °cbai 6420. Tibir [Tiberius C] 2571, 79. Tibriatis [Sea of Tiberias] 6716. Timotius 284. Tit 217 [Titus]. Toba 6263 ; Tobias 7388. 7506. Tomas [the Apostle] 3093. 6728 ; gen., °máis 6734. Torrian 570 [the Tyrrhene Sea]. Tranquillus 1275. Hurias 7492. Vaticanus 1903, 16. Vespian 217. Ysaie 7431. Zabulóin 6943 treb Z. Zacair 4447. 4542 ; Zacarias 861 ; °crias 3238. Zaicb 214 [Zaccbaeus]. Zefaton 3353. Zepedei 2172. 3024 ; °deíí 1454. Zorobel 4537. ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA. 16 imacallaim ; §6 ar.leg. a ; 161 chath-ch. ; 266 prob. ro-s-cuir ; 360 n-a., 'in /iistime": Í82cmeit; 613 ar m. ; 662 hurailiabitur ; 701 rqpsam ; 731 if alia ; 781 remaind ; 795 Jvr-t ch. (Eg. 136 has for do ch.) ; 892 tic, leg. tv.c ; 911 cToigid ; 922.27- i-n ro- ; 997 (Eg. 32 inserts after chucaib : ludar na seeht fhir ut di-a tigib. Ar ndul in rig eo, Sec) ; 1172 for seci-p d., Eg. 91 has c'xbe duine dicurfius in Xtaige:~ r .f, Sec : 11S7 malaria, Eg. 91 °tar ; 1226 ro-immid, not in Eg. ; 1238 de m.. Eg. ~ .e mor co ndiaid fax ; 1250 Dati«n; 1257 ro-renachsat, Eg. ro- fremaiget ; 1325 3 acallaim 1S50; 1407 sic, but leg. tairisid ; 1430 Eg. blurred here ; 1485 begin -with Ata ; 1639 itid ail; 1644 i n-A. ; 1664, 65 quite corrupt, see p. 646, a, discailim ; 1687 after Petar, Eg. 14 adds mo thiachtain-sea, ~ taet com- madnaccadar (cf. SnaE. 2795 " : 16S3 Eg. is clearer, inserting ind [_fh~\airenn before do-fucsat, and omitting ocus follg. ; 1790 nu, na; 1S11 no, do; 1S62 tabraid ; 1911 chuirp, sic MS. : 2029 ni co ng.; 2413 estote ergo magisparati ad hoc, Surius vi. 698 ; 2619 thuici\s}-siu ; 2633 non laudatis, qnomodo, Sec ; 2688 cided ar abba; 2792 lecfr'x, the unmeaning fri is not in YBL. : 2S20 qui pro vobis fuerunt ; 2836 ge imthichi YBL. ; 2SS3, 85 crochaire YBL.; 290S mirbuil e; 2926 cidus ; 2931 frU-na; contristati estis adversum me, ixiinjde; prps. 'is it for this ye are (angry) against me ' r ; 2976 YBL. continues the text, p. S23 ; 3059 sic, but prob. cen 'ol ; 3296 /or i ; 3371 demun ; 3510 see Eaban. Maur., p. 641 ; 3524 aimser, sic MS. : 3548 menma ; 3715 corrupt ; 3S37 capere te vult, et vae tibi erit ; 3534 in m.-cumachta ; 3S50 acum-sa, leg. a cumachta ; 3973 nahitche ; 4201 run on, ■with fi-deoid; inri,Sec,; 4317 for do'n, prob. fors-in (pecthach), see 3296 ; 4351 fhlaith ; 4445 hil-libur ; 4660 dinsium ; 5189. 5347. 7091 churp ; 5640 ingeni; 5810 prps. ro[-char~\\ 5946. 6047 nacha-s-c. ; 6583 bethad ; 6688 Uachtan (MS.) ; 7064 i«- m a.; 7144* read [xxxiii.] ; 7354 in t-i; 7434 t n-a. ; 7956 ro n-a.; 8110 prob. lomma ; 8315 n-atruaig (?) ; 8327 tft^e. I have not succeeded in keeping the use of the hyphen always uniform. — The Translation is occasionally corrected by the Glossary : e. g. p. 343, 1. 15, ' tchy dost thou not heal the men,'' Sec; p. 372, 1. 21, see Glossary under boegal; p. 462, 1. 17, see Glossary under tuccaim; p. 464, 1. 25, prps. 'that tee mag return to our race," 1 &:c. ; p. 467, 1. 17, palpaítlia ; p. 480, 1. 18, ' this burden is especially applicable to,' Sec, see Gloss., immaircim ; 1. 22 'carry not burdens.' In Glossary, adnocul is ntr., cf. Ml. 22 a 11 , b 1 ; gabul is fern., cf.forri 1316 ; grds has dropped out, p. 742, a. On p. 38 the numbers in margin [xxxi.] do not quite correspond; see Contents. Many questions are left over for investigation, which it will be the business of the X otes to discuss and solve if possible. In transcribing the Latin, as a rule, I have preserved the graphic peculiarities in the Text ; but in the Translation I have generally normalised the spelling, attaching the more salient variations to the corrected word. The usual variations occur passim, viz. : e for ae, oe ; i for y; c for t (solarium), or for cc (pecator) ; ce for c Qocco) ; fiorff; ffiorf; h prefixed (Aibi), or inserted (per/ienni), or omitted (ipocrites) ; II for I (ollim) ; m for mm; mm for m ; n for m (nawque) ; nn forn (ce>i»aculum) ; p inserted, mpn, (soRernpnis, sompno) ; r for rrj rr fer r ; s for ss ; ss for s; t for tt ; tt for t. i í Date Due * IQfiM - CO. Art A\/ * ~ O 3UOI \J l lUiuon BOSTON COLLEGE LIBRARY UNIVERSITY HEIGHTS CHESTNUT HILL. MASS. Books may be kept for two weeks and may be renewed for the same period, unless reserved. Two cents a day is charged for each book kept overtime. If you cannot find what you want, ask the Librarian who will be glad to help you. The borrower is responsible for books drawn on his card and for all fines accruing on the same. « Hi afila : : ;-- : - 111 11 1 I Willi - I } I Till t I HHi f t Ifftt 13 it ■ # 1 ■ I 1 11 i 11 1 1 1 I ! 1 iiir 1 f iifi } | [}[} I I Hi! jiii 1 111 i Ml S till I lift 1 1 fill 1 It 1 i 1 i ilil 1 Ifll Jill 1 III! III! . j i : 1 1 1 1 J fjvll If i if if i| 1 11 (i IJJJt! jj Jljl II J Iff 111 ♦ If ill I I i ti \ 1 1 I 1 1 \ 2 ( 1 filial J ■ 1 1 1 1 I 1 {Mlf ] J 11 I f h IttWl {HHlWl